muscle bound hero

by vamer

ok

Bnha: The Muscle Bound Hero (bnha OC)
MrEhero

Published: 2023
Source: https/

About the Characters (Oc & add-ons).

Main Oc: Suji Kyoryoku

(This is my drawing , most of my stuff will be pen and paper . Mainly because I don't have access to any computer stuff at the moment.)

Birthday: August 4th
Age:14, (introduction)15 (In UA).
Height: 5'9/175.3 cm - 5'11/180.3 cm

Quirk: Enhanced Muscles;
Allows the user to perform acts of Strength that most strength based quirks could only scratch the surface. Even when the quirk is deactivated the user still possess a good amount of strength, limits of quirk are still unknown, overuse of quirk can lead to severve muscle strain.

He experiences parts of the events in the first episode of the series, but he doesn't fully interact with the characters until the entrance exam.*

OC Villain group: The Devil's Hand

A group of rouge criminals, thugs, and deadly villains who are even ranked by the police to be on par with even the most dangerous criminal organizations.

12 members including the leader*
Each member represents a finger, and the palms represent the boss and the 2nd in command.

Added on character: Izumi Midoriya

Izuku Midoriya's twin sister*
Birthday: July 15th
Age:(same age as Izuku in the main story.)
Height: 5'4 /162.5 cm

Quirk: Telekinesis;
A more powerful version of her mother's quirk, Izumi is able to not only move objects but herself and others too, the limits of her quirk can only allow her to move objects equal to or smaller than herself, in order to move larger objects she'd need to rely on concentration and focus in order to lift or move any form of large scale objects. After using her quirk for too long or passing her limit, she will experience massive headaches.

Izumi goes to the same school as Izuku, she also used to be childhood friends with bakugo but stopped the friendship after she found out about the treatment her brother was being put through.*

Izumi is one of very few people who believed in her brother's dream, she encouraged him to apply for the entrance exams in hopes that it'll raise his confidence.*

-This is my first oc story, it will follow the perspective of the main OC, a few villains, and the added on character.-

Chapter 1: Introduction Pt.1 - Izuku & Izumi Midoriya.

???: "In this world, not all men are created equal... my brother learned that the hard way."

Ever since these strange powers started to appear in the world, our streets turned into scenes from comic books, superheroes become a thing of reality and so many things changed with the rise of these quirks.

When my twin brother Izuku and I turned four, we learned that some people have more power then others.

* Flashback starts*

( Izumi's Pov)
Izumi - 4yrs old
Izuku - 4yrs old

We had just got back from the hospital after we got our quirk results, I manifested a slightly stronger version of mom's quirk which made izuku very excited for what his quirk could be...

"Quirkless..."

That was the word that kept going through my mind. He was silent and looked so sad after the doctor told him it would be impossible for him to ever get a quirk. After that all the kids in school heard about it and started making fun of him, even our best friend Katsuki Bakugo who started calling him names like that really mean one he came up with 'Deku'.

Later that night...

I had gotten out of bed and was walking down the hall after I heard some noises, soon enough I saw mom stepping out of a room, closed the door, and started to walk away slowly. I could've thought that I heard her softly crying saying

Inko: I-i'm sorry Izuku, I'm so sorry..

I went to the door and opened it revealing Izuku sitting at the computer watching his favorite video of All Might I stood there for a few seconds before I spoke.

Izumi: Izuku? What are you still doing up?

Izuku: ...

I was starting to get concerned with the silent response from him so I walked closer and tried talking to him again.

Izumi: Izu..

Izuku: can I ask you something Izumi? And be honest...

He turned the chair and looked at me and spoke in a voice that was close to breaking into tears.

Izuku: Can I... be a hero, too?

I stood there and stared for about a minute before I walked up to him, climbed into the chair and sat beside him. He was still looking at the computer screen waiting for my answer as he was on the brink of tears.

Izumi: of course you can.

He looked up at me now with a surprised look on his face.

Izuku: r-really? Y-you really mean that?

Izumi: absolutely, I'm sure that one day you'll even be a great hero just like All Might!

( a smile started to form but quickly turned into a frown)

Izuku: but even if you say that I still don't have a quirk, so what good can I do? ( Tears started to flow)

I moved closer to him and pulled him into a hug.

Izumi: don't think like that, I know some people might think that too... but there's nothing wrong with atleast trying right? And to me that really counts as something good you can do.

It wasn't soon after I said that he accepted the hug and finally let his tears fall.

Izumi: you're my brother, and I'll be there with you to make sure you accomplish your dream...

*Flashback Ends*

Present day:
Izuku - 14yrs old
Izumi - 14yrs old

Izuku and I were on our way to school when we noticed an ongoing battle with a very large villain. Izuku being the fanboy he is was so eager to get closer to see which heroes will show up.

Izuku: Wow! That's one huge super villain!

We proceed to make our way through the people as we make it to the front of the crowd to get a closer look.

Izuku: Wow, so cool!

Izumi: Hey Izuku look!

I pointed out the heroes who had shown up to help...

Death Arms,

Backdraft,

And Izuku beat me to the punch as he noticed a new hero enter the scene.

Izuku: look that's Kamui Woods! He may be new but he's making a big name for himself!

A man with spikes on his head heard Izuku's commentary and started to chuckle as he spoke.

Spike-headed man: one look at that dopey grin and I can already tell what you are, you're a fanboy aren't you?

I can always tell when Izuku started to feel a little embarrassed, he must have realized that he was speaking out loud.

Izuku: um, well...

Izumi: He sure is! And I couldn't be more proud that he's my brother!

Izuki: Izumi! Don't say things like that It's embarrassing!

We brought our attention back to the fight as we see Kamui Woods prepare for his special move.

Izuku: Izumi here it comes!! The Pre-emptive...

Izuku & Kamui Woods: Binding.. Lacquered Chain Prison!!!

???: Canyon Cannon!!!

Suddenly a woman with a gigantification type quirk came out of nowhere and drop kicks the villain cause a shock of silence to wave over the crowd.

???: If this would mark my debut, then I needed to make a big entrance. Nice to meet you all I'm Mt. Lady, and you won't have to deal with this creep anymore.

Suddenly over a hundred cameras started to appear and countless men were standing there with bloody noses, I couldn't help but be disgusted by the sight. How is it that a female heroes popularity is purely based by how attractive they are! Is that really all that matters?!

Izuku: I can tell by your face that you don't like this type of situation but you can't deny her skills and quirk are very powerful.

I turned and saw him writing in his notebook adding a new hero page to it, the Spike-headed man noticed it and spoke again.

Spike-headed man: what's that you got there? Taking notes, I guess you want to be a hero too huh?

Izuku: yes! More than anything!

Seeing that smile took my mind off the issue I was having and made me happy to see izuku still carrying onto his dream. After that we headed off to school.

-Timeskip-

Teacher: now class as third year students it's time to start thinking seriously about your futures and what you want to do with your life's, I could pass out some career amplitude tests but why bother...

He threw the stacks of papers out of his hands with a smile as everyone started to activate their quirks.

...I know you all want to go to the hero track!

Teacher: yes yes, your quirks are very impressive but no power usage in school!

???: Hey teach, don't lump me in with these rejects, I'm the real deal but these losers would be lucky just to end up as sidekicks for some busted D-lister.

Great, Katsuki Bakugo. He 'used' to be me and Izuku's best friend until he started getting a big head and started hurting izuku physically and verbally. I'm surprised Izuku kept hanging around him even though Katsuki was a complete jerk to him, he must still see some good in him I guess.

I didn't pay much attention to the argument that Bakugo and the rest of our classmates were having. Until the teacher mentioned something about izuku and I also applied for UA same as Bakugo, And everyone in the class started laughing at Izuku which aggravated me.

Student: come on! Get real, Izumi would have a chance. But Izuku, you can't get into the hero course without a quirk!

Izuku: a-actually they got rid of that rule, I-i could be the first one...

Bakugo: Deku!! You're worse than these rejects, you're quirkless! you really think that they'd let you in when they can have me?!

This caused Izuku to crawl back hitting the back of the classroom.

Izuku: N-no no no, I'm not competing with you or anything like that! It's just that it's been my dream sense I was a kid, I may not have a chance but I can at least try...

Bakugo: TRY?! TRY WHAT!? A quirkless loser like you wouldn't even make it through the exam!

He goes to throw a punch but suddenly stopped as he felt a force of pressure on him.

Izumi: that's enough Bakugo, leave him alone.

I had used my quirk to stop him in his tracks as he looked at me with a glare.

Bakugo: let go of me, this is none of your business!

Izumi: when you threaten my brother that makes it my business. Now go back to your seat before I make you sit down myself.

We exchanged glares for a second before he scoffed and went back to sit down, I help Izuku up and helped fixed his desk as class continues.

-Timeskip-

After the bell rings my friends and I started talking about my applying for UA, I told Izuku I'll meet him outside after I left the classroom.

After my friends and I finished talking I was standing by the coy fish pond waiting for Izuku, suddenly something comes flying out from a window. I use my quirk and caught it before it fell into the pond, I looked to see what it was and it shocked me to find that it was Izuku's notebook.

It was chard on the front cover and it still felt a little hot, it wasn't long after that where I saw Izuku turning the corner down this way with a sad yet angry look on his face.

Izumi: Izuku...

This caused him to slightly jump as he saw me walking towards him. I showed him the notebook and asked him.

...Bakugo did this right?

He nodded his head as he looked to the side, this caused me to start thinking about what else Bakugo could've done to make Izuku this quiet?

Izumi: what did he say to you Izuku?

Izuku: nothing much but the same stuff he tells me everyday.

He tried to smile and laugh to make me worry less but I can tell they were fake.

Izumi: Izuku... please don't lie, he said something terrible to you didn't he? What was it?

Izuku took a deep breath and told me the words that Bakugo had told him. After those words escaped his mouth he looked down with a hint of anger by the looks of his face. While I was completely shocked.

I knew Bakugo was cruel but this was taking it too far, to tell someone to do such a terrible thing and then laugh about it like it was some big joke?!

With tears in my eyes I quickly hugged Izuku and started apologizing.

Izumi: I'm so sorry izuku! If I would've stayed with you then he'd never say such a horrible thing to you! Please forgive me!

Izuku: I couldn't blame you, I should've left with you but I was too caught up in my own thing... that's all.

I stopped the hug and I look him straight in the eyes being as serious as I can be.

Izumi: you need to tell someone.

Izuku: W-what?

Izumi: You need to tell someone what Bakugo said to you! Him beating you up is bad enough by itself but now he's officially went too far! He's been getting away with that type of behavior because of his quirk but now it's about time for it to stop!

Izuku: W-what? No! I can't tell someone, Kacchan will be even more angry with me!

Izumi: WHO CARES WHAT HE THINKS!?AND STOP CALLING HIM THAT! HE DOESN'T DESERVE ANYTHING FROM US NOT EVEN TO BE CALLED HIS NICKNAME!... please Izuku, you need to tell someone, anyone, cause if you won't then I will.

Izuku looked at me with scared and worried eyes as he tried to talk me out of it.

Izuku: Izumi please don't! I know he can be mean but it's his dream to become a hero too, I understand that your angry with him and honestly I'm a little mad myself. But please keep it between us, please promise me.

I stood there and stared for about a minute full of anger, but soon I took a deep breath and answered.

Izumi: fine I promise I'll keep this quiet, but if he does something like that again if he even brings that up again... I will tell someone deal?

Izuku: deal!

-Timeskip-

After we talked Izuku said that he needed some time to calm down after the whole Bakugo incident, as much as I protested he said that he'll be careful and started walking.

I had gotten home and was tired from the exhausting day I had, and was greeted by my mother who was currently making dinner.

Inko: HI sweetie, how was your day?

Izumi: hi mom, it was decent, just tiring stuff today.

Inko: where's Izuku?

I walked over to the couch and went to turn on the TV, switching through the channels.

Izumi: He wanted to take a walk, he said he should be back by dinner...

I was interrupted by the sound of the news station interrupting the show's broadcast with breaking news.

News anchor: hello viewers, sorry for the interruption but there appears to be a villain attack in progress. The villain in question has some sort of liquefied form due to his quirk, heroes are on the scene and are trying to evacuate the civilians and save the hostage.

Mom and I looked at each other worried about the situation, surely someone has the right quirk to stop this guy. but looking closer at the feed, I recognized that spiky blonde hair, Bakugo was the hostage and he was trying to break free.

Even though he's a jerk, and after what he said to Izuku... I was still hoping someone would help him. Then suddenly...

News Anchor: hold on, we have some new events happening right now, it appears to be a kid running towards the villain! And it would appear to be in a middle school uniform same as the hostage, possibly a friend lending a hand?

I looked up and saw something that made me froze in my seat. Izuku running Towards the villain!

Izumi: What are you doing Izuku run away!! Are you crazy!?

Mom was on the verge of tears.

Inko: n-no my baby boy.

I got up and moved closer to the TV, and watched as my twin brother was risking his life for some jerk who's been nothing but a bully to him.

I looked down to pray for Izuku to be alright, but suddenly the news anchor was back.

News anchor: this just keeps getting more and more intense folks, W-wait what's this? Other person just appeared out of nowhere and was running side-by-side with the green haired kid.

I looked up to see it was true, he looked to be another middle schooler, a bit taller than Izuku, he had a messy mop of shaggy blonde hair and what looked to be a large grin on his face.

Izumi: who is that?...

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

Hello readers, thank you for reading my story. This was my first time writing something like this and also writing a story in general, and I hoped that you enjoyed it.

Next time your get to meet the main oc and how he ended up running alongside of Izuku.

-Until next time!

Chapter 2: Introduction Pt.2 - Suji Kyoryoku

???: In a world full of superpowers, some quirks are more powerful than most...

In a apartment complex, a boy is putting on his middle school uniform getting ready for the day.

This is Suji Kyoryoku; third year middle school student, 14yrs old, 5'9 ft tall, blue eyes, and shaggy blonde hair.

( Suji's POV)

I walk through my house making sure I have everything before I leave for school. I stop at a mirror to inspect myself, as usual my hair is messy but I'm not planning on getting it cut anytime soon. My eyes barely look tired even though I'm a very heavy sleeper.

I currently live by myself on the account that my folks work abroad, but they wanted me to continue my schooling in Japan so they will always be sure to check up on me every now and then.

Suji: OKAY!!! Time to start the day!!

I then suddenly opened the door and jumped over the rail on the balcony, 'it's not a long fall I live on the second floor'.
When my feet hit the ground I went into a full sprint to school.

Timeskip:
(Third POV)

At suji's middle school main gate...

StudentA: Hey what high school are you planning on going to?

StudentB: I don't know for sure, with UA out of the question for me I suppose I'll go with another hero course...

A low rumble is hear in the distance.

StudentA: Wait a second... do you hear that?

Suji: HEY GUYS, HOW'S YOUR MORNING?!!

The two students look in the voices direction to find Suji running even passing some of the cars on the street, the students started to grin at the sight of their classmate.

StudentA : Morning Kyoryoku, it's going well!

Kyoryoku soon rushed passed the gate

Suji: GREAT! SEE YOU GUYS IN CLASS!!!

Suji Kyoryoku was known as the popular kid in school, he was kind to everyone, he'd break up any fight that started. But his popularity wasn't just about his personality, it was also because of his quirk. Ever since his quirk manifested he was the most talked about person in his town.

His quirk is called Enhanced Muscles, it increased the strength, speed, and durability of his body. He learned in early years that he was able to use his enhanced abilities even without quirk activation. Which he learned the hard way after accidentally destroying his desk, a couple walls... and possibly a building or two.

Timeskip:
(Suji's POV)
In class...

Teacher: Alright class, I believe it's about that time for you all to start deciding on what future you want to follow. But I have some good news I would like to announce, it appears to be that our own Suji Kyoryoku is applying for UA.

Suddenly the classroom was filled with cheers from my classmates.

Class: YEAH!!! YOU GOT THIS SUJI!! YOU'LL BE NUMBER ONE NO PROBLEM!!!

Suji: guys guys please, thanks for the encouragement but it's nothing special, I'm sure I'm not the only person with a strong quirk applying.

StudentA: are you kidding? You have a better chance of getting in than anybody.

StudentB: yeah, you don't need to be modest. We all know you can handle anything that comes your way.

Classmates: YOU GO DO YOUR BEST, KYORYOKU!!

Suji chuckled as put his hand on the back of his head feeling a bit bashful.

Suji: well I guess you have a point there.

Teacher: yes they do Mr. Kyoryoku, and I'm honored to have an amazing future hero in my class. Now on to the topics of futures, I shall continue with today's lesson plans.

The rest of class went on the same as usual, after school news had already spread throughout the building about my UA application and I was swamped with congratulations for all my classmates and teachers. I appreciate their positive attitudes and kind words, but I think they think a little bit too much of me sometimes.

I never really cared about popularity that much, I guess the attention kinda kept finding its way back to me. In truth I kinda hope for some competition from My future classmates and friends.

Walking home from school I heard an explosion and noticed a huge cloud of smoke covering the market area.

Walking over I checked it out mainly on curiosity, and come to find a giant green sludge creature was the cause of the attack and as I saw some heroes trying to defeat it I noticed the sludge creature had a hostage who tried his hardest to break free.

Suji(thoughts): Wow got to admire his spirit for not giving up, but why are most of the heroes not doing anything? Shouldn't they atleast try to defeat him?

As I was thinking about the situation, a kid in a middle school uniform with messy green hair started to run out of the crowd and started sprinting towards the villain.

I looked with amazement after seeing this. Shocked at first but it soon turned into a wide smile.

Suji: Now that's what I'm talking about.

Soon enough I started running myself and by time the heroes noticed I was already running alongside the green haired kid.

Suji: hey how's it going?

My sudden appearance must've spooked him.

Green-haired kid: AAHH!!

Suji: Nice reaction time

Green-haired kid: W-who are you?

Suji: I don't think nows a good time for introductions, but I'm here to lend you a hand. Sooooo what's the plan?

Green-haired kid: I-i don't have one, My body started moving before I could react.

Suji: Well that's a good skill to have. But as for the plan, there's no rush... actually there's a pretty big rush so we need to think of something quick.

I start to think for a moment before an idea popped up in the back of my head.

Suji: I know!! You cause a distraction!!

Green-haired kid: A d-distraction?!

Suji: throw your backpack to attract his attention and I'll find an opening to make my move got it?

Green-haired kid: O-okay I got it.

The kid understood the plan very well as he quickly removed his backpack to prepare for the throw.

Sludge creature: Augh!! You little twerp!!

Suji: Nice work! Now stay right there while I handle the rest!!

He nodded his head as he stumbled to stop, leaving me to run straight towards the villain.

Without hesitation I reached into the sludge and pulled out the hostage, no soon after I tossed him over to the green-haired kid and gave him more instructions.

Suji: Here take him and get back, it's gonna be a splash zone.

The villain recovered from the distraction and looked down at me full of malice.

Sludge villain: Why you little brat!!! You just ruined my ticket to escape!!! YOU'LL PAY FOR THIS!!!

He screamed while preparing for an attack.

As he was just about to strike I clenched my fist and threw a punch at him barely using my quirk.

At that moment the sludge went flying everywhere, the wind pressure caused the fire around the area to go out, and the crowd of people and heroes stood in silence as they all appeared to be shocked.

Then suddenly...

Cheers and applause erupted from the crowd as the heroes came rushing in to quickly detain the villain. The hostage was being praised for holding on for so long but by the look of his face he didn't really like the praise.

I was to getting some attention from both heroes and civilians, a news reporter pushed themselves through the crowd and started asking me questions.

Reporter: young man! How does it feel to have just defeated this villain? And on the other hand why did you decide to jump into action?

Suji: well it feels pretty nice knowing I helped the heroes out, I only decided to jump in when I saw that first kid running in. Besides I can't take all the credit for it either, the heroes did their best and that Green-haired kid really was a big help to me as well.

After answering some more questions I looked off to the side and saw Death Arms and Kamui Woods talking with the kid, I excused myself to the group of people and made my way to thank him for his assistance.

Kamui Woods: Really kid, what was going through your head to make you act so recklessly?!

Death Arms: exactly! There was absolutely no reason for you to put yourself in danger!!

Suji: HEY!! Just wanted to come by and say thanks for the assist buddy, I really appreciate it.

Death Arms: oh its you, listen kid...

Suji: so I guess you guys are thanking him for his efforts huh? I guess it makes sense after how big of a help he was.

Kamui Woods: actually we were talking to him about his recklessness for rushing in a dangerous situation, such like what you did yourself.

Suji: but isn't that what a hero does? To run into a situation whether they might come out of it or not?

The two pros expression shifted to a surprised look as I continued.

Suji: I may have dealt the finishing move but if not for him running in and helping with that distraction, I wouldn't have been able to save the hostage and beat the villain.

Kamui Woods: ahem, well yes I suppose that that's true. But it still doesn't make up for you using your quirk without a license.

Suji: well actually I never used my quirk.

The two pros and the other middle school boy seemed to be completely silent and shocked by this news.

Suji: here's the thing, my quirk seems to stay in some effect even without activation, it's actually quite funny if you think about it!

I started laughing trying to brighten the mood while they look even more shocked.

Death Arms: well I guess it's not technically breaking the law, so I guess you're in the clear. And I suppose that you boys did do a good job in taking that villain down. Thank you for your assistance boys.

Kamui Woods: yes thank you. but for the future, please try to leave it to the professional heroes. Okay?

Suji & Green-haired kid: YES SIR!!/Y-yes thank you.

After the villain was detained and the heroes and police were finished with their business just stood there looking at the sight.

???: U-um I wanted to thank you...

I turned to see the green-haired kid talking to me.

Green-haired kid: Y-you stood up for me. I honestly didn't know what to do at that point, my body just moved on its own.

Suji: hey no problem buddy! Like I said if not for you I wouldn't have had an opening to work with. Now I'd love to chat more but I have a strict schedule I need to keep track of soooo...

I suddenly start sprinting out of the scene.

Suji: HAVE A GOOD REST OF YOUR DAY!!!

Green-haired kid: Wait who are you?!

But by time I heard that I was already gone.

Timeskip:

I continued to head home as I heard a voice behind me...

???: excuse me, young man!

I turned around and saw a man who looked like all skin and bones.

Suji: OH MY GOSH!! Sir are you alright?! You don't look so good!

Skinny man: I'm alright, but I actually wanted to speak with you.

Suji: okay what about?

Skinny man: well I saw you defeat that villain and I must say that it was astonishing, the strength that you possess reminded me of mys- All Might in his prime.

Suji: really? I mean I know I'm strong but I don't think that I'm worthy to be compared to the symbol of peace.

Skinny man: I'm happy to know that you have a sense of modesty, that's a great trait to have. Would you don't mind if I were to ask you a hypothetical question just for a moment?

Suji: you mean those types of questions where if someone offered you a briefcase full of money would you take it?

Skinny man: yeah something like that.

Suji: sure! ask away.

Skinny man: well, If there was a power that exists in where it could be passed from one person to another, and by accepting said power it will make you powerful enough to even become the next symbol of peace. Would you accept it?

I stood there and thought about it for a few seconds.

Skinny man: I understand how hard the choice could be, but...

Suji: I'd say I'm not interested.

Skinny man: Eh?

Suji: I wouldn't be interested. Don't get me wrong, if a power like that actually existed then that would be something. But I don't believe it would be fair, growing up I got lucky with what my quirk was. And it keeps making me think about all those people who would deserve it more then me.

I looked out to the sky as the sun was maybe a few more minutes to setting. The skinny man looked at me with a surprised face. I mean it could've been surprised it's a little hard to read his face, So I continued.

Suji: in this world, there are people who don't have much in life, they're some who have no loved ones or come from a broken and destructive home, and there are a few people who just had a bad day. Those are the people who would be more deserving of such a power, like for instance that Green-haired kid!

The skinny man's eyes slightly widened as I continued speaking.

Suji: if not for him running in without thinking I possibly would've stayed where I was and watched. And quite frankly, even though I threw the punch, he's the real hero.

The man was silent as I finished speaking, soon he chuckled then looked up and spoke.

Skinny man: I guess you did more than answer my question, thank you. That's all I wanted to ask.

Suji: alrighty then! Have a good rest of your day Mister, also I would advise you get some food you look like your about to collapse.

After that I sped up and sprinting back home before it started to get dark.

(All Might POV)

I watched as the boy went running off, still amazed that he wouldn't even be interested in One for All if he knew it really existed.

I think back to the roof where I met that young man, and I started feeling disgusted with myself.

Toshinori: I'm so pathetic, I go telling that boy he couldn't be a hero and yet I just stood there watching as he ran into danger even though he was quirkless...

I soon think back to the boys words just from a moment ago, and it got me thinking.

Toshinori: I know my mistakes now. And I'll rewrite those wrongs! I must find that boy and set things right!

I shifted into my hero form and I ran circles around the area to find the young man -no- young hero.

Timeskip:
(Suji's POV)

I made it home and my phone starts going off, I checked the caller ID and saw that it was my dad. I accepted the call and answered.

Suji: hey dad whats up?

Father: what's up? Your mother and I see you take down a villain on the news and you ask us what's up?

Suji: yeah, so what's up?

Father: well I just wanted to say... WE'RE SO PROUD OF YOU SUJI!!! You managed to defeat a real villain and even before you entered UA! it's amazing!

Suji: Oh come on dad, it was nothing. I just did what anyone would have done.

Mother: honey I'm so proud of your modesty but I wish you would atleast be proud of yourself for how great you were out there.

Suji: I guess your right mom, it was pretty cool when they started cheering.

Father: I bet it was son, now I think you deserve a good nights sleep after what you've been through, your mother and I will talk to you again soon. Have a good night son.

Suji: goodnight mom and dad.

The call ended and I looked out my window to see the sunset, it was beautiful. But suddenly I felt something.

Suji: huh weird, it feels like something important just happened?

Elsewhere...

All Might: young man, you can become a hero.

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(And there we go, the main oc has been introduced. I came up with this character years ago but could never find a way to use him. His quirk is the same as the original powers I gave him when I came up with him.)

Chapter 3: Roaring Muscles

(Izuku's POV)

Shortly after I accepted All Might's offer to inherit his quirk, I was currently making my way home. It was starting to get dark so I tried to get there as quick as I could.

A lot of things happened today that I wasn't expecting at all, meeting All Might, the incident with kacchan and the sludge villain, One for All, not to mention that other kid who took the villain down like it was nothing.

Izuku: it all happened so fast I wasn't even able to get his name, or to properly thank him for helping me out back there.

I made my way to the apartment complex and walked up the steps and soon found myself in front of the door. I open it surprised to find it was still unlocked, and went to put my shoes by the front entrance when suddenly...

Izumi: IZUKUUUU!!!!

I was tackled hard and fell to the ground, it hurt for a bit before I looked at what caused the fall.

It was Izumi, she had me trapped in this unbreakable hug as she had her head buried on me, I could swear I heard crying.

Izuku: I-izumi?

Izumi: you big idiot... why did you do it?
You didn't need to do it, but yet... you still ran in head first.

Izuku: I-i'm sorry Izumi, it just sorta happened you know. M-my body moved on its own really, I was already running by that time so I could've stopped myself. S-so you don't need to worry.

Izumi: But I do need to worry! Mom and I watched the news when it happened, we both prayed for you to be safe. I know it wasn't your intention to get caught up in something that dangerous...

I stare at her as she continues, this was a surprise to me because of her usual behavior.

Izumi: ...and had it not been for that other guy showing up at the time. And I know you still want to be a hero and I didn't forget the promise I made to you 10yrs back.

She lifted her head and her face showed every emotion that she was going through.

Izumi: please don't ever say that i shouldn't be worried. Y-you're my brother Izuku, and I don't want to end up seeing you gone before you reach your goal.

I start to think back to how Izumi always looked out for me, by helping me with my hero notes, keeping kacchan from hurting me...

After remembering those things I returned the hug and she softly cried into my jacket again.

Izuku: I'm so so sorry that I made both you and mom worried, I promise I'll complete my goal. I'll give it my all, and I'll make sure I pass the entrance exams!!

Inko: Izumi? who is it, is it him?

Mom looked and immediately spotted me, when she did tears started to spring out of her face as she ran to hug me too.

Inko: MY BABY!!!

Izuku: Aahhh! Mom I know I'm sorry, please you two I'm starting to have a hard time breathing!

The night continued like this until I actually passed out from lack of oxygen.

(Suji's POV)

I laid down in my bed thinking about the things that happened today. And thoughts just kept popping up in my head.

Suji: what happened today was awesome. I was so pumped about that battle, that now I can't go to sleep! IT'S SO COOL!!

I always would run into some gang of low class thugs who try to pick up a quick buck, but they weren't exactly what I'd call a fair win. Even if it was 1v30.

Suji: With 10 months until the UA entrance exams start, I can't afford to slack off now!...

I raise my fist into the air pointing it at the ceiling.

Suji:...I'll use my strength to make a difference!! Get ready UA, cause I'm not going to hold back.

As I pledged that, I finally fell asleep.

The next 10 months I was going to ready myself for everything, each day I would do my normal workout plus an extreme version. My body could handle the extra work I put into it due to my quirk, each time I push myself passed a certain limit I notice a few different things that change here and there.

For starters by month three, I felt my enhanced abilities start to increase at a steady pace. Which caused a lot of accidents with broken pieces of furniture, equipment, and a few other items.

By month five, I noticed this at a certain point during my workout. My body started to steam up and to my understanding, it appears that my muscles can somehow produce a form of body heat that may be useful in situations where the cold might be involved, or a sign of future possibilities.

After the remaining months, I waited for the day to come for the entrance exams to begin, while the rest of my classmates kept wishing me luck and always gave me words of encouragement.

-Timeskip-

It was the day of the exam and I've never been so excited, I grabbed my gear, training clothes, and any other material I needed and rushed out the door to head to the academy.

And there I was... staring at the front gates of the best Hero Course school in all Japan, and I have to say...

Suji: It looks even cooler in real life.

I take my first sides passed the gates and make my way to the start of my future, wondering who I'll meet in my time here.

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers! You've reached the end of the chapter, this one seemed pretty short in truth but with the story primarily focusing on the main OC, I found it was really hard to try to figure out his training method should be sense he's in pretty good shape already. So I decided to include some details that might reoccur in future chapters.)

Thank you for reading, until next time.

Chapter 4: My time to shine. Pt.1

(Suji's POV)

I stand at the front gates of UA, ready to start the first step of my journey to be a great hero. As I look around I see the other candidates for the exam, and after searching the area I spotted a familiar sight.

I noticed the kid who helped me with that villain incident 10 months back, he was talking with a girl I could only guess they were discussing the exams.

Suji: hey it's that green-haired kid from the sludge villain incident. I had no idea I'd see him here.

The girl walked off and I looked to see him still standing there with a weird goofy smile on his face. He looked a bit different from before, I can feel a bit of strength in him now. I smiled thinking back when I first met him.

Suji: well, might as well go say hi to him.

I walked over and gave him a good pat on the back..

Suji: HEY Greenie! How's it going?!

Greenie: AAHHH!!! OW! Who... oh it's you from the sludge villain incident, w-why did you hit me that hard?

Suji: eh? Oh I'm sorry, I didn't think I hit you that hard. I was just giving you a pat on the back and might of accidentally let out to much power, sorry.

Greenie: THAT WAS SUPPOSED TO BE A PAT ON THE BACK!!

Suji: yeah, anyway I can't believe I'm seeing you again. You and I made a pretty cool team 10 months back.

He looked down and started to act all nervous while clenching his backpack straps.

Greenie: Y-yeah but I wouldn't say I was any help back then. I just got caught up in the moment...

Suji: don't start that again.

He looked back up with a confused expression.

Suji: you did plenty on your own. Like what I told those heroes before, if it hadn't been for your distraction then I wouldn't have been able to stop that guy. You did great out there, and I've also noticed the changes you've gone through too since then.

Greenie: H-how could you tell there's anything different about me?

Suji: I don't know, I guess I can just tell when someone develops a good amount of strength.

We continue to talk for a bit before we hear a voice yelling from the background.

???: IZUKUUU!!!

We turn our heads to see a girl running towards us, and proceeds to grab greenie by the front of his uniform jacket and started shaking him.

???: I told you to wait for me, why did you decide to go and leave me behind huh?!

Greenie: I-i'm sorry, I must've forgot. Can you please stop shaking me?

???: fine.

She let's go of him as she crossed her arms into a pout.

Greenie: thank you, I'm so sorry. I promise it won't happen again.

???: it had better not happen again! Making me rush around trying to find you!

I stand there staring back and forth between the two green-haired kids. They looked so alike, almost completely identical! Same fluffy mess of green hair, same features for their faces, minus the fact that one of them is a girl, with an obviously different build from the boy helps make it a bit easier to figure out who's who.

The girl looked to my direction, turning to face me. She tried her best to look intimidating but in my opinion it failed, her face was way to nice to pull off a tough persona.

???: and who might you be?

Greenie: Oh, I'm sorry I completely forgot. Sis he's the guy who helped with that sludge villain incident.

Her eyes widened as she heard this, as she continued to look at me. As I thought her attempt at being intimidating was cut short as a big smile grew on her face as she suddenly gave me a hug.

???: Oh thank you thank you thank you! I didn't recognize you because of the news camera quality but you really were the one who helped Izuku. Thank you so much.

I couldn't help but smile by the act of kindness, I always enjoyed it when I can meet new people.

Suji: yeah no problem, actually it was this guy running out there is what made me so pumped up to run in there myself. Also I would say that introductions are long overdue.

Greenie: Oh right I was hoping to get your name! I'm Izuku Midoriya.

???: and I'm Izumi Midoriya, nice to meet you!

Suji: Oh I thought that you too looked so identical! Twins right?

Izuku: that's right. oh yeah what was your name?

Suji: I'm Suji Kyoryoku, nice to meet ya Midoriya-Twins!

Izumi: Wow you just met us and you already know the nickname Izuku and I are always called. It feels as though that name spreads like wildfire.

Izuku: I guess it's just a common nickname people think of when they see us. Anyway we should head inside now before the exams start.

-Timeskip-

We make our way into the conference room where the orientation for the exams where held, I saw Izuku walking over and sitting next to what I was surprised to find out was the hostage from the sludge incident. Izumi sat next to her brother but from the looks on her face, she wasn't to keen on sitting next to the blonde-haired kid. All of a sudden a voice boomed throughout the audience.

Present Mic: WHAT'S UP UA CANDIDATES THANKS FOR TUNING IN TO ME YOUR SCHOOL DJ. COME ON AND LET ME HEAR YA!!

I felt bad that there was a major lack of enthusiasm in the crowd so I decided to give it some.

Suji: YEAH!!!

I screamed as some of the crowd looked at me. but I didn't care, I didn't want Present Mic to have a completely dead audience.

Present Mic: THANKS FOR THAT POSITIVE RESPONSE FELLOW LISTENER! NOW I'LL GET STRAIGHT TO THE DETAILS OF THE EXAM.

He continued to tell us the information about the practical exam, and what exactly we were supposed to do. I have a habit of moving faster than most people, and while Present Mic explains the details I looked ahead in the pamphlet. Then suddenly...

???: Excuse me sir but I have a question.

Present Mic: HIT ME.

A spotlight then appeared on the student, and it revealed what appears to be a tall boy with navy blue hair and glasses.

???: on the print-out it listed 4 villains not 3. With all respect, if this is an error on official UA materials it is shameful. We are exemplary students, we expect the best from Japan's most notable school a mistake such as this won't do.

He suddenly turns and points at Izuku continuing.

???: additionally you with the unkempt hair. You've been muttering this entire time stop that, if you can't take this seriously leave your distracting the rest of us.

I felt bad that Izuku ended up getting called out like that so I decided to step in.

Suji: come on lighten up pal!

A new spotlight landed on me so I stand up, Glasses and the rest of the crowd turned their attention away from Izuku.

Suji: there's no need to be so uptight about it, actually I looked ahead in the pamphlet and I figured that Mr. Mic was just about to get to the fourth villain. I also figured he wanted to tell us about the main purposes of the villains separately.

I continued speaking with a small smile on my face.

Suji: also I have to point something out, to the boy you called out for muttering I'm two seats next to him and I didn't hear any muttering from him, I was busy paying attention to the announcement. so I guess you get distracted easily, you can't get mad at him for going through the details of the information in his own way right?

Izumi gets up and gives glasses a piece of her mind too.

Izumi: yeah! His muttering never bothered me so don't make him feel bad for it, and if you must know it's a habit he can't help muttering sometimes.

After we defended our friend glasses had a surprised look and turned around to silently bow as he apologized for interrupting.

After that the presentation went on and we were moved to different battle centers.

-Timeskip-

I was placed in battle center C, seemed to be a lot of candidates waiting for the exam to start. I was currently stretching my limbs out getting pumped up for the exam. Then suddenly I felt a hand tap my shoulder I turned and saw a kid with black hair, a scar on his eye, and sharp teeth.

Suji: hi can I help you?

Sharp-teeth: hey names Eijiro Kirishima. I know your busy preparing for the exam, but I just wanted to say you really showed guts back during that presentation. It was super manly of you to stand up for that guy like that.

Suji: thanks I'm Suji Kyoryoku, and it wasn't a big deal. what hero would I be if I didn't help my friends?

Kirishima: I get ya, so you nervous about the practical?

Suji: no not really, I'm super pumped for it to start! Hey how big do you think these robots are gonna be?

Kirishima: hmm. I'd say probably not to big, I wouldn't really think that they'd give use insanely big targets.

Suji: Oh...well I guess how big they are doesn't matter, as long as you can take them down is all that counts right?

Kirishima: Right! Those robots don't stand a chance!

The practical exam starts now*

As the voice was heard the doors start to open, and not wasting time I start to run and head right into the center to the town.

As soon as I get there, I was by myself and spotted a numerous amount of robots in the area.

Suji: there you are, wow not as big as what I was hoping for but you'll be destroyed just the same. So who's first?

All of a sudden a one-pointer came rushing at me ready to attack while all I can do is smile.

Suji: I guess we have a lucky volunteer.

With a light jab I destroyed half of the robot sending the rest of it to crash into a building where it broke apart completely.

The rest of the robots soon followed, as I continued to smile at the sight that this was going to be so much fun.

Moving faster than normal I punched, kicked, countered, every robot that tried to get a hit on me.

By the end of the battle, I had collected close to 84 points and started to see other candidates making their way to my location, shocked to find so many remains of the robots with only me in the area.

Suddenly a loud rumble was heard and a large shadow loomed over us as I looked up to see it was the zero-point villain. The sight caused me to get really excited and smiled up at the large machine.

Suji: Now this is what I call a challenge.

To be continued...

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers, Here we are at the entrance exams. Thank you for reading, I've decided to make this into a two parter mainly because I wanted to do something with the OC character during and after the exams.)

Until next time...

Chapter 5: My time to shine. Pt.2

(Suji's POV)

Suji: Now this is what I call a challenge.

I smile as I continued to look up at the colossal zero pointer that just entered the battle field.

As I stayed where I was not even worried I saw numerous amount of people running away and screaming, which really confused me.

Suji:(thinking) why are they running? Shouldn't they atleast try to defeat this thing?

I turn back to face the monstrosity that was slowly making it's way over to us. I soon see a few candidates who didn't run, although it might've had something to do with being scared out of their minds. One of the students looked familiar, but he wasn't scared.

Suji: Kirishima?

I see a big piece of rock flying towards him, and like a reflex I zoomed over to grab him and move him out of the way.

Kirishima: Whoa! Kyoryoku you sure move fast, thanks for the save by the way. I wouldn't have been able to use my quirk quick enough to softened the blow and that impact would have really hurt.

Suji: No problem buddy, but that big guy is gonna be a major problem for all of us if we don't take it down.

Kirishima: Right! But what should we do?

Suji: You let me handle that, you go and get whoever is near the area out of here. got it?

Kirishima: Understood!

Kirishima runs off to evacuate the remaining candidates who couldn't move, as I stood my ground ready to strike.

Suji: Okay big guy, as much as I want to make this fight last. I'm kinda on a strict time limit here. Sooo...

I start stretching.

Suji: One for the money,

I look up at the face of the robot.

Suji: Two for the show,

I squat down for a jump.

Suji: Three to get ready, and four...

... TO GO!!!

I jump up high into the air, and threw a punch that shut down the robot completely.

After the punch I landed back down to the ground and heard an announcement being made.

Announcer: Times up, exam is now over.

I sighed with relief as I heard footsteps coming this way, soon I had an arm wrap around my shoulder.

Kirishima: Dude that was awesome!! I didn't know you were that powerful, but you managed to make that thing look like a cheap toy!

Suji: Thanks, I was just doing what anyone would have done.

Every other candidate started running up to me and started to crowd around me making it sound like I was some big shot celebrity hero.

-Meanwhile-

The teachers and judges were reviewing the aftermath of the exams, and discussed the final scores amongst themselves.

???: these candidates really showed promise this year.

???: I agree although that candidate with no villain points really surprised me.

One of the judges who looked smaller than the chair they were sitting in grew a large smile.

???: I will have to agree but to me the young man who managed to scored the highest was really quite the spectacle.

He says as he points up to the screen which had a young man with shaggy blonde hair being crowded around by his fellow candidates.

???: I wish to learn more about this young man.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

After the exam I headed out to the school's entrance, where I saw Izumi standing by near the entrance gate.

Suji: hey Izumi, how'd you do on the exam?

Izumi: Oh hey Kyoryoku, I'd say I did fairly well... wait did you just call me by my first name?

Suji: well yeah, with you and your brother I'd figure I should just call you by your first names, that way there's no confusion about who I'm talking to.

I notice her thinking about it for a second.

Izumi: I understand that. Just not sure if Izuku and I are very keen on people we just met using our first names, You know.

Suji: Oh I get it, hmm... maybe I'll have to come up with some nicknames until the first names are okay with you two.

Izumi: no rush. Anyway how'd you do?

Suji: awesome! Those robots were so fun to fight, it was a shame that they weren't very durable. I would've enjoyed the challenge.

Izumi: Wow you're always ready to fight huh?

Suji: yep. So I guess I'll have to be going now, tight schedule and all. Hope to see you and your brother again.

(Izumi's POV)

I watch Kyoryoku run out through the gates, and wait for a few moments before I see Izuku walking out for the school. I smile and walk up to him.

Izumi: Hey Izuku, how'd you do?

Izuku: hi Izumi, I'd rather not talk about it. Okay?

I look at him and see the depressed look on his face. Even after he told us his quirk suddenly manifested, I couldn't have been more happy for him. But seeing him like this was a sight I never really liked to see.

I start to hug him and like normal he accepted it.

Izumi: if you don't want to talk about it I'm not gonna pry, I'm just proud that you tried and like I said before that's all that matters.

Izuku: thanks sis.

We separated the hug as we start to make our way home.

-The next morning-
(Suji's POV)

I get up out of bed, with a hint of tension in my arm where I punched that massive robot with.

Suji: huh, must have finally felt the aftereffects of the punch.

I move off the bed and started my morning exercises, when all of a sudden my phone went off.

Suji: hello this is the Kyoryoku residents.

???: hello, am I speaking to a Mr Kyoryoku Suji?

Suji: yeah that's me, what's up?

???: I am the principal of UA and I want to have a few words with you regarding the exam.

Suji: Oh yeah, I can come over and talk. It'll just take me a few moments.

???: no rush Mr Kyoryoku, I'll inform the staff about your arrival.

Suji: Alright.

I head over to the school after I finish up my morning routine. I was let into the school the moment I walked through the doors.

An escort guided me to the principles office, and then proceeded to knock on the door and a voice can be heard from the room.

???: You may enter.

The guide opens the door as I walk in and see the office plus a small animal hybrid sitting at a desk drinking tea, the principals secretary possibly?

???: hello, fine day we're having.

Suji: Hello, I'm Suji Kyoryoku. I'm hear to speak to the principal.

???: well you're in luck, cause I happen to be the principal. My name is Nezu, and I'm fully aware of who you are Mr Kyoryoku.

Suji: Wow nice too meet you sir. You said that you wanted to talk to me about the exams?

Nezu: Oh yes I do believe that was the main topic of this meeting. Come and sit down.

I walk over to the chair on the other side of his desk and take a seat.

Nezu: now I want to ask a few questions if that's alright.

Suji: sure.

Nezu: splendid, now from the information you sent us regarding your quirk, you have an enhancement type quirk correct?

Suji: yep, it's called Enhanced Muscles.

Nezu: Right, and it also states that you don't have a clear idea of what your limits are with this quirk.

Suji: Right on the nose for the detail, although before the exam I ended up figuring out a bit more about my quirk during training.

Nezu: I see, now to the main item I wanted to discuss. You received 84 points for destroying the robot, but there were rescue points that were given away by the judges who spot any form of courageous acts.

Suji: Oh cool, so for the people who took the time to help someone out they would get points for that huh?

Nezu: Correct! You catch on quickly, anyway the judges were blown away by your amazing display of power, but also because you helped saved those who would've fallen if you hadn't jumped in when you did. Same as one other candidate.

Suji: okay so that means?

Nezu: Mr Kyoryoku, you were given 46 rescue points. Making you the top student to pass the entrance exams with 130 points. Congratulations Mr Kyoryoku, this is your hero academia.

I couldn't help but smile like an idiot from hearing this. I was pulled out of my daydream as I heard him continue.

Nezu: now I would also like to say that you will be added as an extra classmate in Class 1A once the school year starts.

Suji: Wait why an add-on?

Nezu: well mainly on the grounds of we kind of made a slight mistake and already selected the main 20 students to be in Class 1A. But do not worry you are still In Class 1A, it's just going to be the as an extra name on the list.

Suji: I understand sir, little mistakes happen every now and then.

Nezu: thank you for your time Mr Kyoryoku, I hope the rest of your middle school year will go by smoothly.

Suji: thank you sir, have a good day.

I stand up and bow to the principal as I turn to exit the office.

(Nezu's POV)

Nezu: that boy has great potential in him, I feel as though he's only scratched the surface of what he can really do.

I look out my office window and stare out to the city.

Nezu: Oh well, I guess things like that will happen whenever they happen.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

After the great news I started walking back home it wasn't a school day so I decided to head home and do some training.

I walk in an alleyway that I've been using for the past few months for school and home, so I try to use it to save time.

???: well well well. Look at who we have here.

???: yeah an easy pick, Hey kid got a minute?

I turn to see two guys possibly in their 20s standing in the alley, one had short brown hair and glasses, slender yet athletic type build, and was wearing a black t-shirt and jeans. The other was a slightly bigger more muscular guy, with messy black hair, and was wearing a Hoodie and cargo pants.

Suji: can I help you guys?

Smaller guy: yeah, I'd say you can. Don't be difficult and hand over any money you got on you.

Suji: I'm afraid I can't do that.

Big guy: I don't think you have a choice!

The big guy started running at me and was about to strike but I was able to dodge no problem.

Smaller guy: Kesseki! You idiot don't go running in like that! He's faster then the others we cornered.

Kesseki: Shut it Ekitai!! I don't need advice from you so back off and let me do my thing!

As he tried to pull himself off the ground I turn to make a break for it, but I was stopped by the walls started to melt and reform blocking my path.

Ekitai: Sorry kid, can't let you off that easy. We aren't finished with you yet.

Suji: then I guess I'll have no other choice but to beat the both of you and walk out of here.

The two thugs look at each other and started laughing.

Kesseki: HAHAHAHA!! Ya hear that Ekitai? The little guy thinks he can take us.

Ekitai: Oh My God that was hilarious! Get real kid, you can't beat us. So just give us your money and we won't have to hurt you.

Suji: Alright just don't be mad at yourself after you wake up in a cell.

I then zoomed past them and get in-between them I proceed to kick both of them sending them to different sides of the alley.

Suji: don't say I didn't give you two a warning. Sorry.

Kesseki went crashing into a wall and fell face first on the ground, while Ekitai stumbled as he fell to one knee, grabbing onto the ground.

Ekitai: you little brat!

He then proceeds to make the ground liquid and shot it at me, I dodged out of the way and saw that the liquid had turned back to a solid.

Suji: Wow interesting quirk...

Kesseki: WAIT TILL I GET MY HANDS ON YA, YOU SKINNY LITTLE TWERP!!

I turn my head and see the big guy coming at me ready to attack, I quickly rushed passed him and from behind I punched him in the back.

Kesseki: AAUUGHHH!!

He fell to the ground, knocked out. His partner stood there looking with a shocked look on his face after witnessing the event.

Ekitai: impossible, his quirk makes his body incredibly durable. H-how was it that a kid like you was able to knock him out?

Suji: well I can tell you... it's because I'm just stronger that's all.

I run infront of him and punch him right in the face, as he was sent flying towards a pile of garbage bags. I pull out my phone and called the police, gave them the information and thanked them for their services.

Suji: well that takes care of that.

I walked out of the alley as I saw a police car driving by so I started to head back home.

Suji:(thinking) if this is what I can do before I enter the hero course, I can't wait for the real stuff to begin.

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Thank you for reading, I finally got around to write another chapter. The two thugs were OCs I made to go with the story. Hope you enjoyed this chapter.)

Until next time...

Chapter 6: What we're made of.

(Hello, just wanted to provide a little bit of information about the story. With Suji being an add-on student to class 1A, Izumi will be taking the place of Koda in the story. That's all for now anymore information will possibly be at the end of this chapter.)

Also minor foul language from this point on in the story. Mainly because of Bakugo.*

( Suji's POV)

Suji: Today's the day! The day I enter UA High and start my journey to be a real hero.

I walk to the front gates with a smile on my face, hoping for great things to happen while I'm here.

I get passed the gates and I see other students making their way inside while I heard my name being called.

???: Hey Kyoryoku, nice to see you again.

I turn around and see Izumi Midoriya behind me with a smile on her face, she looks like she changed a little since the entrance exams. Her hair wasn't in the twin tails anymore and had seemed to be longer and her attitude seems different from before.

Suji: Oh hey Midoriya, how have you been?

Izumi: Doing pretty good, I guess we both made it to UA, huh?

Suji: yep, I got added on to class 1A on a little mistake from the facility. But it's all good.

Izumi: huh? How about that Izuku and I also made it to class 1A too.

Suji: Cool! Hey where is he anyway? Normally you two are around each other or atleast close by.

Izumi: He was in a hurry and wanted to find our class, sometimes I like his eagerness but he tends to overdo it sometimes.

Suji: well I guess we better go meet up with him then.

-Timeskip-

We walk through the hallway and saw another person with a mop of messy green hair.

Suji: Hey Izuku!

Izuku turned to face us as he grew a smile on his face.

Izuku: hi Kyoryoku good to see you again, oh Izumi I found our classroom.

He says as he points to a large door with 1 on the top and A below it.

Izumi: Whoa! What is there a giant in our class? This door is way to big!

Izuku: that's what I thought too.

Suji: hmm, I think it looks cool.

I then see Izuku reaching out to the door and opened it like he was ripping out a band-aid. And the moment he did we heard an argument in progress involving the blue haired guy with glasses and the blonde guy from the sludge incident.

Glasses: Take your feet off that desk immediately!

Blonde: Huh?

Glasses: It's only the first day of school and your already disrespecting the school by scuffing it's property!

Blonde: You've got to be kidding right? Did your old school put a stick up your ass? Or were you just born with it?

I stood by the door's entrance confused by how such a big argument was about such a little thing. I looked at Izuku and Izumi to see izuku with a worried expression while Izumi had a annoyed and agitated look on her face.

Glasses: Maybe we should start over. My name is Tenya Iida I'm from Somei private academy.

Blonde: Somei huh? So you think your better then me? I can't wait to mop the floor with you.

Iida: Y-you would threaten me? Your own classmate? Are you sure your in the right place?

He stops when he notices us by the door.

Iida: it's you.

The whole class faces us, while Izuku starts getting flustered. Probably not used to being the center of attention.

Iida: Hello, My name is Tenya Iida I'm from Somei...

Izuku: I-i know who you are. I'm Izuku Midoriya.

Iida: Midoriya, you noticed there was something else about the practical exam didn't you?

We look at him with confused expressions as he continued speaking while making weird hand motions.

Iida: I misjudged you! You obviously understood the extra parts of the exam that I clearly missed. I apologize deeply.

Izuku: N-no no you don't need to apologize!

Iida: and you two.

Izumi and I look forward to meet Iida's face.

Iida: I apologize for my behavior towards you doing the exam announcements.

I walk forward and patted his shoulder.

Suji: Hey don't sweat it buddy, I get that you were probably on edge about the exam. Just learn to lighten up and have a laugh every once and a while okay?

Izumi: look you don't have to apologize, you didn't say anything about me. Just don't mess with my brother again and we'll be fine okay?

Iida: Understood.

???: Hey I recognize that green hair! It's you the plain looking boy!

We turn to see a girl with short brown hair and rosy cheeks standing behind us starting to talk to Izuku who was blushing like crazy.

Izumi: Oh, what do we have here?

I see Izumi looking at the scene with a grin plastered on her face, I guess it's a sibling thing to tease the other if they have something that embarrasses them.

???: If your here to make friends, I suggest you leave now.

All five of us by the door and see a big yellow sleeping bag with a face laying down on the hallway floor.

???: My name is Shota Aizawa, I'm going to be your homeroom teacher.

Everyone: This guys a teacher!!??

Aizawa: It took 8 seconds for you to quiet down, that won't do.

I walk up and bowed to the teacher before extend my hand out as I greet him.

Suji: Nice to meet you Mr. Aizawa! I'm happy to be in your class.

Mr. Aizawa looked at me for a short moment before reluctantly accepting the handshake.

Aizawa: uh sure. Anyway time is of the essence, go put these on and meet me on the training grounds.

We go to the locker rooms and get changed, I didn't waste any time and I managed to make it to the training field first. Which caused Mr. Aizawa to look at his phone to look at the time.

Aizawa: Surprising, you managed to get out here pretty quickly. Nice work.

Suji: thank you sir.

It wasn't long before the other students were making their way out too.

Everyone: WHAT? A QUIRK APPREHENSION TEST?!

Short brown hair: But what about orientation?

Aizawa: That would be a waste of time. This is important for me to know how high you scale on your potential. And this is my class so I run it anyway I please.

Aizawa: Kyoryoku! You scored the highest on the practical how far was you average ball throw in junior high?

I stop to think for a minute to remember the exact number.

Suji: I'd say around 2700 meters.

Silence filled the air from the rest of my classmates. While Aizawa looked at me with a blank expression.

Aizawa: I meant without your quirk.

Suji: that was without my quirk.

Silence filled the air again. While Aizawa's expression shifted to a slightly aggravated look as he threw the ball for me to catch it.

Aizawa: okay then go ahead and try it 'with' your quirk. Anything is fine as long as your in the circle.

I walked to the circle and activated my quirk. My muscles started to increase in power as steam started to rise from my body.

Suji: you all might want to stand back.

They did so as I threw the ball as hard as I could, sending it hurtling out of sight creating several sonic booms behind it.

Aizawa: how about that, I guess he wasn't exaggerating.

Aizawa then showed my score, 9850 meters.

Classmate1: Amazing!

Iida: Such power...

Izuku: I almost forget how strong his quirk was.

Classmate2: That looks like fun! I want to try.

Aizawa: So it looks like fun eh? How's this sound, there are eight tests. you'll have to use your quirks for all of them, the scores will determine your potential. The one in last place will be the one with no potential and will be expelled.

Short brown hair: W-what? But that's not fair.

Aizawa: The world isn't fair. People dying, natural disasters, villain attacks. The world isn't going to pull it's punches. Things happen whether we like it or not, as I said before...

He lifts up his hair out of his face as an attempt to scare the rest of the class.

Aizawa: ...This is my class so I'll run it anyway I please, if you don't like that then you can just pack your stuff and leave now. Got it?

-Timeskip-

The test went by pretty quickly for me, but now it was Izuku's turn for the ball throw.

Suji: You got this buddy!

Izumi: do your best!

Iida: If Midoriya doesn't shape up soon, he'll be the one going home.

Blonde: Huh?! Of course he is, he's a quirkless loser!

Iida: uh he has a quirk. Did you miss what he did during the entrance exams?

Izuku went up to the circle and started to throw it, I noticed an immense power started to flow throughout his arm. As he threw the ball the power quickly shut off.

Robotic voice: 46 meters!

Izuku looked at his arm with shock while I noticed Mr. Aizawa's scarf moving around almost like it was floating in the air.

Aizawa: I erased your quirk. The entrance exams... were not rational enough. Someone like you should never be enrolled in this school.

Izuku: you did what to my quirk? Wait those goggles! Your the erasure hero: Eraserhead!

Aizawa: You don't have control over your power, what was your plan? Were you planning on breaking your bones again, to have someone else save your useless body?

He used his scarf to bring Izuku closer as he continued giving his opinion.

Aizawa: No matter what your intentions are, all you'll be is a liability in battle. Sorry Midoriya, but with your quirk it'll be impossible for you to become a hero.

I could only stand there shocked that a teacher would say that about their student. I might've been the only one who heard it, but something tells me the she heard it too.

Izumi was standing next to me with her head down, fists clenched and she looked very angry. She whispered something under her breathe.

Izumi*whisper* who does he think he is? Even when he finally got his quirk to manifest people still say those words to him?

Suji:(thoughts) What? His quirk just manifested? That's interesting, most be a late bloomer or something.

Izuku returns to the circle and starts to throw the ball again only this time I can only feel the power through his finger. Soon the ball was sent flying into the air.

Robotic voice: 705.3 meters!
The rest of the class were amazed by the throw, Izumi had a smile on her face while tears started to well up in the corners of her eyes. While a smile grew on my face as I witnessed his power.

Suji: Now that's what I call power.

I see the spiky blonde-haired guy look at Izuku with a frustrated and shocked expression.

Then all of a sudden he starts B-lining it straight towards Izuku.

(Third POV)

Bakugo: Deku You Bastard! Tell me how you did that right now!!!

The class watches as bakugo runs towards Midoriya intending to cause injury. Aizawa was about to use his quirk to restraint Bakugo but felt something rush past him.

Suddenly a explosion goes off and the class stands there wondering what happened to their classmate. Izumi was the first one to call out.

Izumi: IZUKU!!!

coughing was heard as Izuku stepped out of the smoke while the rest of the class and aizawa stood there confused.

Suji: Whoa take it easy man, no need to get all anger over a simple ball throw.

The smoke clears to reveal suji taking the impact of the explosion head on, his gym uniform jacket blasted open but there wasn't a mark on him. There was no emotion showing on his face. Even bakugo was shocked by Suji's actions.

Aizawa: I believe that's enough, Kyoryoku it was dangerous to leap into that explosion but it appears as though no damage to your body has been done consider this a warning. Bakugo pull another stunt like that and I'll say forget the scored and expell you on the spot. Understand.

After that mishap, the class went on the finish the tests.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

The score were what I was expecting, I held the position of first in all the scores. Was surprised to find out the expelling was just a lie for us to do our best. I was starting to head back inside to change when I heard my name being called.

???: Kyoryoku! What's up bro?!

I turn to see a guy with spiky red hair, and sharp teeth.

Suji: hey, have we met before?

???: it's me man, Kirishima! Remember?

Suji: Oh my God dude! Good to see ya! Didn't recognize you, like the new look by the way!

Kirishima: Thanks bro!

We both then started to perform a manly handshake.

Kirishima: Great seeing you again, it's cool that we're in the same class right?

Suji: yeah! Anyway we should be getting back to class.

Kirishima: yeah let's go!

After the reunion the rest of school went by quickly, and I was heading out of the school doors when I saw the Midoriya twins and Iida talking.

Suji: hey whats up guys?

Iida: ah Kyoryoku, I was wondering how you were holding up.

Suji: holding up with what?

Izuku: you took one of kac...

Izumi gave him a glare with a bit of attitude in it

Izuku:...Bakugo's explosion, I'm sorry you gotten hurt because of me.

Suji: no worries bud! Besides it didn't hurt at all!

Iida/Izuku/Izumi: WHAT??!!!

short brown hair: hey wait up!

Iida: Oh your that infinity girl.

Short brown hair: hi I'm ochaco uraraka, your Tenya Iida, Suji Kyoryoku, Izumi Midoriya, and 'Deku' Midoriya right?

Izuku: Deku?!

Uraraka: yeah that's what bakugo called you right?

Izuku: actually my real name is Izuku, Deku's what bakugo calls me to make fun of me.

Iida: an insult? That's not very sportsmen like.

Izumi: yeah Mr. 'I'm better than everyone else' came up with it because he thought he was being clever, either he couldn't read well back then or he just said it to make others think he was smart.

Iida: And there's no need for that type of behavior either!

Uraraka: oh I didn't know that I'm sorry. You know what I like Deku, it could make a great hero name plus I think it sounds kinda cute.

Izuku: Deku it is!

Iida: W-what?! But didn't you say that it was an insult?

Izuku started stammering about random things while I looked at Izumi who was looking the trio with a sad look in her eyes.

Suji: you okay?

Izumi: huh? Oh yeah I'm good it's just that... that's the first time he actually accepted that mean nickname. Bakugo called him that for almost his whole life. And seeing him like this, I don't know I it's good or bad that he wants to be called that.

Suji: you know, we're not given a good life or a bad life. We are given just a life, it's up to us to make it good or bad.

Izumi looks at me with a shocked surprised expression as I continue.

Suji: I think that your brother is trying his best to create new parts in his life to replace the bad ones, and if that means accepting an insulting nickname. Then I'd say thats a great start.

We both turned to see the trio still talking about the same argument.

After such a great day we all walked to the station and headed home. My first day at UA High and I'm already having a blast.

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers! Thanks for reading. I do have a bit of information that I wanted to share with all of you, I'm planning on starting another story. I will be working on the bio/information page to the story sometime after finishing this chapter. Hope you enjoyed.)

Until next time...

Chapter 7: Midoriya vs Bakugo

-Play Opening-

(Suji's POV)

A new day started and I headed to the classroom ready for classes to begin, I enter the classroom and head over to my desk. Which was set at the back of the room behind Uraraka. I walk by Uraraka and Iida, greeting them as I go to sit down.

Suji: Hey guys, how are you today?

Uraraka: Hi Kyoryoku! I'm doing great!

Iida: Hello to you as well Kyoryoku, that positive attitude of yours is really important to have.

As the starting classes ended the rest of the students were sitting down waiting for the next class to start, a voice is suddenly heard coming from the door.

???: I AM HERE...

Suddenly the door opens and All Might bursts into the classroom.

All Might: Coming through the door like a normal person.

The whole class was starstruck by the sight of the Number 1. Hero, me included. Everyone started talking about All Might, talking about his costume, the fact he's a teacher here was surprising to find out.

All Might: Hello young heroes! As you can obviously see, I am the new UA teacher. Today we will be doing...

He pulls out a card with the word battle on it.

All Might: . .. Battle Training!

My eyes lit up when he said that, finally a chance to see if anyone could rival against me. All Might then pressed a button and the wall started to open and release 21 suitcases.

All Might: But let's not forget the most important thing, you all sent requests for the gear or costumes that you needed. So get suited up and come meet me in training ground beta!

-Timeskip-
(3rd POV)

All Might stands at the entrance as he waits for the students to come, when he sees someone running out down the hall.

All Might: Oh what's this? Someone likes to get to places early!

He then stops as he sees that it was Suji Kyoryoku who made it out first, but he was more shocked by the choice of Suji's costume.

All Might: Young Kyoryoku, good job for getting out here early. But where's your costume my boy?

Suji: Oh this is my costume.

All Might: What?

Suji: My quirk itself is flashy enough as is, why should I need to attract all of the attention by having a flashy costume?

All Might smiled hearing the modesty of the boy, but before he could say anything else the rest of the students came walking out in their costumes.

All Might: They say clothes make the Heroes children, and with that being said...

All Might: You all look so cool!!

(Suji's POV)

As the students walked out I spotted Izumi and started walking towards her.

Suji: Hey Midoriya, Nice costume.

Izumi's costume was primarily green with black and white accents, she had a small red scarf around her neck, and a belt with some pouches on it.

Izumi: Oh hey Kyoryoku, Wait is that your costume?

Suji: Yeah, I know it's simple but I'm cool with it. I really like the colors and style on you costume though.

Izumi: Thanks, but this really isn't what I wanted.

Suji: It wasn't?

Izumi: No! I wanted a jacket or a much more appropriate top, but instead they give me a cropped shirt! It's embarrassing!

Suji: I don't know, It doesn't look that bad.

Izumi turned to me with wide eyes and with a small blush.

Izumi: W-what!?

Suji: I mean I understand your situation, but keep in mind you could've gotten something worse.

Izumi: I guess your right, so what do you think training will be today?

Suji: Well if it's battle training, we're probably going to be doing some mock battles.

Izumi nods her head in agreement as she turns her attention to what I suspected to be her brother talking to Uraraka again.

This caused Izumi to grow a sinister grin, as she went over to Izuku probably to embarrass her brother no doubt. I decided to follow her, to take a better look at Izuku's costume.

Izumi: Hey Izuku, aren't you two acting so chummy.

Izuku covered his face as his mask glows bright red. Izumi turns her turn head towards Uraraka and starts talking to her.

Izumi: By the way Uraraka, I like your costume.

Uraraka: Thanks, but I just kinda wish it wasn't skintight like this.

Izumi: Your preaching to the choir sister.

I walk towards Izuku and look at his outfit which looked pretty simple, not too flashy either.

Suji: Not bad, nice look, not too flashy.

Izuku: Oh thank you, my mom made it for me. Wait is that your costume Kyoryoku?

Suji: Yep it sure is.

As the conversation continued All Might returned our attention back to the lesson.

All Might: Now students, for today's lesson we will be doing some mock battles. I will have you split up into teams of good guys and bad guys and fight two-on-two indoor battles!

Suddenly everyone kept asking questions, which got a little too much.

???: Sir, will you be the one deciding who wins?

???: How much can we hurt the other team?

Uraraka: Will we have to worry about the losers getting expelled like earlier?

Iida: Will you be splitting us up based on chance or by comparative skill?

???: Isn't this cape dazzling?

All Might: ' I wasn't finished talking. '
Listen up! This is the situation, the villains have hidden a nuclear missle somewhere inside a building, the heroes have to foil their plans. Which can be done by capturing the villains or recover the weapon, likewise the villains can win if they capture the heroes or keep their weapon safe.

All Might continued discussing the details I realized something and asked him a question of my own.

Suji: Uh sir, if it's supposed to be two-on-two battles, then isn't their going to be and extra person?

All Might: Indeed young Kyoryoku, but rest assured I have a solution. Mister Kyoryoku, with you being an add-on student for the class, how would you feel to be apart of a three-on-two match?

Suji: Sounds fun, I'll do it.

All Might: Excellent now let's draw lots!

Everyone drew their lots, then I was up to the plate as I put my hand in the box and pulled out a ball.

All Might: And there we have it! Young Kyoryoku will be apart of Team I!

I returns to the other students where I suddenly see a glove appear on my shoulder, and a blonde guy with a tail standing not to far.

???: Hi! Looks like we're going to be teammates! I'm Toru Hagakure! Kyoryoku right?

???: I'm Mashirao Ojiro, nice to meet you.

Suji: Nice to meet you guys too. Let's give it our best shot!

Hagakure & Ojiro: Yeah!!

All Might: Alright! Now that the teams are made, the first battle will be with...

He pulls out two balls with A & D on each one.

All Might: Team A will be the heroes, Team D will be the villains!

I look over to see it was Izuku, Uraraka vs Iida and Bakugo. Who I can see giving a hate filled glare towards Izuku, Izumi stood next to me looking at her brother and Bakugo with the same tense stare.

All Might: Now the rest of you students, come with me to the surveillance area and we'll begin momentarily.

-Timeskip-

All Might and the rest of the students are in a room with a bunch of monitors on one side of the wall, Izumi and I are standing by each other as they wait for the match to start.

I turn to look at her and sees Izumi looking down at the floor with a sad look in her eyes.

Suji: What's wrong?

Izumi: O-oh, it's nothing. Don't worry about it.

Suji: You sure? Cause you looked a little sad just now.

Izumi: "Sigh" Okay fine. I'm worried about Izuku alright, Bakugo is so filled with anger towards Izuku, that I know that this will give him any opportunity to hurt Izuku and I mean really hurt him. I just... care about keeping him safe, you know?

I looked at Izumi with a smile as I found her words quite thoughtful, I then put a hand on her shoulder.

Suji: You know what? The fact that you really care about him like that really shows that you are the best sister Izuku or anyone could ask for.

Izumi's eyes widened and started to tear up, she then chuckled as she playfully jabbed me in the arm.

Izumi: Oh knock it off! You really know how to be a kind person huh?

Suji: I guess you can thank my parents for that. Oh hey that match has started!

As we turned our attention to the screen Izuku and Uraraka have already snuck into the building, but as they are about to turn the corner bakugo comes flying into the area to begin the fight.

Kirishima: A sneak attack?! That's not very manly!

I watches as bakugo let's out a blast towards the two heroes, I then turn to look at Izumi who has a look of concern and worry on her face.

???: Hey guys, check out that Midoriya!

Izumi and I then look at the screen to see Izuku countering bakugo's attack with an over the shoulder flip with bakugo landing on his back.

I smiled at the sight of the quick thinking of his friend, I look at Izumi who has a look of happiness and pride.

Izumi: There you go Izuku, show him want your made of.

Suji: I can tell that this fight is going to be interesting.

-Meanwhile inside the building-

Izuku: do you hear me?! Deku is the name of a hero!

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers, and thank you for reading. I was finally able to make another chapter for this story, sorry if I don't get too many chapters done. But a new college semester has started up for me so my schedule might change when it comes to my stories.)

(I do to try to work on another chapter of this story although with the RWBY story.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 8: Bakugo's start line.

-Play Opening-

(Izumi's POV)

I watched as my brother flipped Bakugo over his shoulder, and I felt a sense of pride. I couldn't have been happier for Izuku to finally get in a shot at Bakugo.

Suji: Those are some really cool moves, where did he learn that from?

Izumi: I honestly don't know, but I couldn't be more proud of him.

The scene continues as the screen shows Izuku and Bakugo were still going at it as Uraraka runs to where Iida and the weapon was.

-While inside the building Izuku and Bakugo are at a stand off.-

Bakugo: Where's that flashy quirk of yours huh?!

Izuku stayed silent, but not before he ran the other way leaving Bakugo in an angry state.

Bakugo: Hey! GET BACK HERE, DEKU!!!

-back to the review room-

Kirishima: Midoriya's running away! Not very manly but it's pretty much his only option, that Bakugo guy sure has it out for him.

Suji: Actually I believe Midoriya has a sound strategy.

The rest of the class and All Might turn towards Suji as I do the same as I grow interested in what he means.

Suji: Midoriya must have known Bakugo would go after him first for whatever personal reasons he has, by going straight to Midoriya it let Uraraka sneak away from them and towards Iida. Bakugo's anger probably is clouding his judgment by the fact that he probably didn't even inform Iida about Uraraka. Midoriya might not handle a one-on-one match with Bakugo, so he's leading him away for Uraraka to complete the mission.

Kaminari: Oh I get it, so Midoriya is using himself as live bait? Wow, guy has guts.

Everyone agreed with Suji's thoughts as we turned our attention back to the screen to see Bakugo had found Izuku.

-inside the building-

Bakugo: All loaded up.

Izuku:'What does he mean by that?' I'm not scared of you, Bakugo!

Bakugo's eyes widened as if he was caught off guard, but it slowly turned back into a heated glare.

Bakugo: You've been stalking me for a long time now so you probably know how my quirk works right?

Izuku looked at Bakugo with confusion.

Bakugo: I secrete nitroglycerin-like sweat in my hands which I can explode on impact. What do you think would happen if I had a lot of sweat stored up at once?

This caused Izuku and All Might to suddenly get caught off guard.

Bakugo: That's right! These gauntlets aren't just for show, they've been storing up my sweat to make one big blast!

-review room-

All Might: Young Bakugo! Don't do it, you'll kill him!

my ears pick up what he said as my blood went cold, my body started to shake, and tears started to form in my eyes.

Izumi: Izuku...

Suddenly we see Bakugo release his move, which not only shook the camera system in the building but even in the reviewing room too.

Under the pressure caused by the worry and the force of the blast, I fell to my knees staring at the screen.

Suji: hey.

I look up and see Suji pointing back to the screen as I look to see Izuku still in one piece but his costume almost blown up.

All Might: Young Bakugo. Do a move like that again and I will be forced to forfeit your team and give you a massive reduction of points.

The class kept talking about Bakugo's talent which made me so mad, they all barely gave Izuku any praise for managing to survive such an attack.

I continued to watch as I see Uraraka and Iida go at it to retrieve the weapon, but my eyes couldn't keep away from my brother's fight. Which every passing moment made it harder for me to watch, seeing Bakugo hurt my brother even more angered me to no end.

Ashido: All he has to do is capture him, why is he going all out on him?

Kaminari: Man, bakugo's super talented. I hate it.

Kirishima: He must have some type of limit right?

Todoroki: Despite Bakugo not having a strategy, he's actually pretty smart.

Izumi: 'Why does it always have to be about him?'

Through the tears in my eyes I watch the screen to see them running towards each other at full speed.

Izumi: No...

I run through the class and grabbed onto All Might's arm to get his attention, trying desperately to get him to stop the fight.

Izumi: All Might please! You have to stop the fight, he'll kill Izuku if he goes through with it! Please!

All Might then turns to the microphone and starts to speak.

All Might: That's enough! Stop this...

With tears in my eyes I saw the attack had connected.

Izumi: IZUKUUUU!!!!

I fell to the ground and sobbed, a few moments later I felt a hand tap my shoulder as I turned my head up to see Suji pointing at the screen with a smile, and I see Izuku still standing but with both arms either broken and burned, and Uraraka having retrieved the weapon.

All Might: The Hero team, WINS!!!!

All Might turns to me and kneels down as he pats my head.

All Might: Young Midoriya, I'm so sorry for the tension this situation has caused you, I assure you that recovery girl will make sure he's alright. Will you be okay?

I wiped the tear out of my eyes as Suji helped me up, I smiled and said.

Izumi: I will be now, thank you All Might.

All Might: Good to hear, now let's get to the review of this fight!

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

After Iida was named MVP of the match between Midoriya and Bakugo, it was me and my team as villains vs team b as heroes.

We were in the room with the weapon, Ojiro and I were stretching waiting for the match to start.

Hagakure: Hey, guys.

We turn our attention to the floating pair of gloves to hear what she had to say.

Hagakure: Let's get serious. I'm going to take off all my clothes and completely disappear.

Ojiro: Okay, cool.

Ojiro looks away shyly as he seems to be thinking to himself as Hagakure appears to be covering her body with her gloves and shoes.

Hagakure: Uh... Just don't look, okay?

Ojiro: What's the difference?

Soon after we hear Hagakure run out of the room possibly to ambush the other team.

Suji: Wait a second...

Ojiro: What is it?

Suji: ...Has she been naked this whole time?

Ojiro: YOU'VE 'JUST' NOW NOTICED THAT???!!!

-Meanwhile the Hero team-

Shoji steps into the hallway and opens his arms as wide as he could, trying to get the locations of the enemies.

Shoji: one's in the hall on the north side of the fourth floor, and I think the other two are on the same floor somewhere. Two of the three are barefoot, I bet the invisible one plans to sneak up and surprise us.

Todoroki: For your own safety, go outside.

Todoroki walks past Shoji as he places his hand on the wall as ice crystals start to form on his right hand and foot.

Todoroki: I'm sure our opponents intend to fight a defensive battle. But we've already won.

He then continued to freeze the whole building.

Hagakure: Ow ow ow, my feet are stuck!

-Back in the review room-

All Might: See children, he used a sound strategy to contain the villains. Be sure to pay attention students.

-In the building-

Ojiro: This quirk is insane.

Suddenly he hears footsteps growing closer as todoroki walks through the door with his left eye somehow glowing. Ojiro raises his hands to retaliate.

Todoroki: Pry yourself up if you want, but it might be hard to fight with no skin on the bottom of your feet.

Suji: Too True!

Without any hesitation I ran in and gave Todoroki a punch in the gut and kicked him away from the weapon.

Todoroki: H-how... how did you get out of my ice?

Suji: isn't it obvious? I raised my feet off the ground.

He stared at me as he lowers his head to see my shoes had broken pieces of ice still stuck to them, Ojiro stared at me with surprise.

Ojiro: How did you do that without me noticing?

Suji: I'll tell you later, now let's finish this.

Todoroki stumbled to get up as he glared at me. I can tell he wasn't hoping for a drawn-out fight, but I wasn't going to let it end that quickly.

Todoroki: You must be a fool, your first mistake is that you think that you could defeat me on your own. I can simply enclose this room with ice and that'll be the end of it.

My grin widened as I decided to play the part of the villain just for a little bit.

Suji: And 'your' first mistake is thinking that I'll let you get even close to move a muscle.

Todoroki: Shoji...

Before he even finished another word I rushed towards Todoroki surprising him with my speed as I stopped infront of him and slapped him on the ears with both hands.

Todoroki: Ugh!

He covered his ears as I rushed him with a barrage of punches leaving Todoroki weak on his feet.

Ojiro: Amazing, he's managed to strike so fast, I barely could see him.

I could tell Todoroki wouldn't last too long in a hand-to-hand fight, so I made sure to knock him out and use the capture tape to secure him. After doing so I moved and walked over to Ojiro.

Suji: I see that you're impressed.

Ojiro: That was incredible, but what about Shoji and the time limit?

I move down to his feet and with a chop I broke the ice around his feet, leaving him shocked.

Suji: Shoji's probably outside, might have been Todoroki's idea to make it a quick match. And I wouldn't worry about time, we still have plenty of it now let find Hagakure and win this thing.

-outside the building-

Shoji waits outside the ice covered building, expecting something from his teammate. When suddenly he heard glass breaking as he looks up to see Ojiro and myself jumping down onto the ground behind him.

Shoji: Todoroki... so you managed to beat him?

Suji: Wasn't that difficult, he was easy to read.

Shoji: You must be quite talented Kyoryoku, but I doubt you'll find me very readable.

Hagakure: That's why they have me!

Suddenly Shoji looks down and sees the capture tape wrapped around him, and it became clear about what has happened.

All Might: The heroes have been captured. The Villain Team, WINS!!!
_

Soon after our match, the rest of the battle training went by smoothly. Everyone kept talking about Izuku's and my matches and how cool we were, but I couldn't take all the glory for my team's victory.

All Might: That's a wrap, super work! You all really stepped up to the plate, and we didn't have any major injuries except for Midoriya. Now speaking of which I should go check on Young Midoriya's progress, now watch how a pro exits, like he's got somewhere to be!

-Timeskip-
(Izumi's POV)

After the training we all went back to the classroom, I was sitting at my desk waiting for anything on Izuku. When a few of my classmates started to form around my desk.

Kirishima: Hi Midoriya, are you alright?

Izumi: Yeah, just worried that's all.

Iida: That's completely understandable, after all it must've been hard for you to witness it. As Bakugo's teammate I should've tried to control him better, my dearest apologies Midoriya.

Izumi: There's nothing to apologize for Iida, no matter who Bakugo would have been teamed up with I'm sure nothing would've changed.

Ashido: Although it was super cool! Your brother did so great at dodging!

Suddenly Izuku came opened the door and I saw him still in his costume with his arm in a sling and the other wrapped up. The rest of our classmates went to talk to him as I just smiled and watched as he had his moment in the spotlight.

Izuku: Wait, Where's?...

Kirishima: He left, just as class ended he grabbed his stuff and left.

Izuku then turned and ran out of the room as I quickly got up to run after him.

Izumi: Izuku!

I reached out and grabbed onto his wrapped up hand stopping him where he stood.

Izuku: I can't stop now, I have to find him and apologize.

Izumi: Because he lost?

Izuku:...

Izumi: Why would you need to apologize? Is it because he lost?

Izuku: Because.. he thinks that I tricked him, by making him think I'm quirkless.

Izumi: So? Let him think that, he lost today because you outsmarted him, who cares what he thinks! You don't have any reason or any need to apologize! You deserve that victory, and I... I couldn't bare to see you getting beaten into a pulp.

He turned around to look at me as saw the tears that had been falling down my face.

Izumi: Izuku... I was so scared, watching the fight and seeing Bakugo hurt you like this was so much worse then back in elementary or junior high. I saw you fight back, even though you probably knew you wouldn't have a chance to win, but you still fought... and I couldn't have been more proud.

Without any warning I went in and hugged Izuku trying to be careful with his arms.

Izuku: I'm sorry Izumi, I promise I'll do my best to become better. And I won't let Bakugo stop me either.

My eyes widened as I looked up to see him smile at me.

Izumi: You called him Bakugo, you didn't even say his nickname first...

Izuku: I guess I... took what you said to heart. But you know, he's not going to accept that defeat for long.

Izumi: Oh believe me I know. but until then just relax and focus on healing, okay?

Izuku: Yeah, let's go back.

-Meanwhile outside the courtyard-
(Suji's POV)

I see Bakugo walking alone outside the courtyard as I follow him to try to start a conversation.

Suji: Hey Bakugo.

He barely turns his head as he surprisingly stops.

Bakugo: What do you want?

Suji: I just wanted to talk, your match was really a spectacle. You were just a bit reckless, and ruthless, and at the most you were stubborn.

He looked at me with a mixed look of anger, but he seemed to be paying attention to what I had to say.

Bakugo: What the hell do you mean by that, muscle-freak?

Suji: It means the reason why your team lost the match is because for one; you underestimated Midoriya, and two; your anger was clouding your judgment, pulling you away from your teammate and causing you to lash out.

Bakugo: Shut up...

Suji: From what I understand, you have a high level of pride in where you believe yourself to be the best, when you come to realize that there's going to be someone stronger, better, whether they're a hero or villain, there will always be someone stronger.

Bakugo: Dammit, I KNOW!!

I looked at him surprised by the agreement, I stayed silent as he continues.

Bakugo: I know alright! I lost, and what make matters worse is I lost to that pathetic Deku!! When I was
watching that ice guy, I realized I couldn't beat him in a head‐to‐head fight. Launching a large‐scale attack indoors was a foolish move. Crap! I even agreed with what that girl said. My attack was so stupid! Damn it!
Damn it, damn it, damn it!

Bakugo vented out his pent-up stress and was trying to cope with his lose, he then continued speaking.

Bakugo: And then there's you! You made that ice guy look like a joke, you beat him no problem and he managed to ice the building in a matter of seconds! I know for the fact that if I had a one-on-one fight with you I'd be completely destroyed, you somehow just shake everything off like its nothing!!!

He looks up at me and makes a declaration.

Bakugo: I'll still become the number one hero! I won't lose to Deku ever again, and if you and I ever fight each other I'll beat you, you hear me?!

I simply smiled back to him while giving him my answer.

Suji: And when that day comes, I'll be ready for that challenge.

Bakugo turned around and walked away, I stood alone in the courtyard looking out into the evening sky.

Suji: Let's see if you'll be strong enough to match me.

-Meanwhile in a bar-

???: Did you see this joke? They say he's a teacher now. Hey, what do you think'll happen, when the mighty Symbol of Peace... is finally killed by the villains?

_

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. This was a very long chapter but it turned out pretty good, my piece of art during Suji's match was a computer made drawing, I finally had access to programs that can allow me to work on that, I'm currently having issues with the program stuff now but soon I'll be using that of my drawings.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 9: Yeah! Just do your best, Iida!

-Play Opening-

(Suji's POV)

After the events of yesterday, I was very excited for what was next to come. I was walking to school as from the corner of my eye I noticed the two familiar fluffy green hair sibling walking across the street.

Suji: Hey, I thought it was you two! Who would've forget those heads of hair!

The twins turned around and smiled at the sight of their friend.

Izuku: Morning Kyoryoku.

Izumi: How's your morning been?

Suji: It's been fine, and after yesterday I can't wait for the next stuff!

Suddenly Izuku's face saddens a little making me remember the exact events that happened that day.

Suji: Oh, Sorry Midoriya. I didn't mean to bring that up.

Izuku: No it's fine, I won the match. Even though I didn't beat Bakugo in a head-to-head fight, I atleast know that I can still move forward.

Izumi and I smiled hearing his confidence has increased because of the fight, after we talked a little more all three of us then finished walking to school. Where a certain surprise was waiting for us.

Suji: Man, look at all of those reporters!

Izumi: Probably trying to get anything about All Might now that he teaches here.

Suji: I'd say thats a possibility, also you might want to get in there.

Izumi: Why?

Suji: Your brother's getting crowded by them.

I point over to see Izuku being questioned by several reporters who are asking about All Might.

-With the reporters-

Female reporter: Hey, you! Can you tell us what it's like to work so closely with All Might?

Izuku: U-um...

Izumi rushed in pasted the crowd and quickly tried to get her brother out of the situation.

Izumi: Sorry, Izuku you have to go to the nurse's office remember?

Izuku: The, uh, the nurse's office! Yeah, right away!

The twins rushed past the gate, while I was calmly walking behind. I was about to pass the gate when the same reporter asked me a question.

Female reporter: Excuse me, Can you tell us what it's like to be taught by All Might himself?

I stopped and looked at them as I smiled and gave them my honest and respectful answer.

Suji: I couldn't be more honored to be in the same room as him, and to also be taught by him is an amazing experience for all the students and future heroes here. Now I hope that answers your question, but I'm afraid I have to get to class.

I leave as the reporters go to question some of the other students heading towards the gate.

-Timeskip-
(In the classroom)

Aizawa: Decent work on yesterday's
combat training, you guys. I saw the video feeds and went over each of your team's results. Bakugo, You're talented. So don't sulk like a child about your loss, okay?

Bakugo: Yeah, whatever.

Aizawa: And Midoriya. I see the only way you won the match was by messing up your arm again. Work harder. And don't give me the excuse that you don't have control over your Quirk. That line's already getting old. You can't keep breaking your body while training here. But your Quirk will be really useful if you can get a handle on it.

Izuku looked surprised by Aizawa's words, now seeing that our teacher only wants him to improve.

Aizawa: So show a little urgency, huh?

Izuku: Right!

Aizawa: And finally, Kyoryoku. I admit that when I saw your team's feed I was impressed.

The class were shocked by what their teacher just admitted. Aizawa looked down at the clipboard as he continued to speak.

Aizawa: Not only did you manage to reduce any extreme property damage, but you were able to keep a cool head.
You might be able to give some third year students a run for their money, that is if you continue to improve your skills.

Suji: Can do, Sir!

Looking up from the board, Aizawa looked at me with a glare.

Aizawa: Just don't get cocky, got that?

I smiled as I gave him a thumbs-up and spoke.

Suji: That's never going to happen, don't worry teach!

Aizawa: Good, now let's get down to business. Our first task will decide your future.

Students: Is it another Quirk test?

Aizawa: You all need to pick
a class representative.

Students: Oh, good. Just normal school stuff!

Suddenly everyone kept talking about them wanting to be the class rep, I kept myself quiet because I figured that it'll get solved one way or the other.

Kirishima: Pick me, guys! I wanna be class rep!

Kaminari: I'll take it!

Jirou: Yeah, you're gonna need me.

Aoyama: Someone with style would be best...

Ashido: I'm, like, totally the right pick!

All of a sudden, Iida's voice boomed to get everyone's attention.

Iida: Silence, everyone, please! The class representative's duty is to lead others. That's not something just anyone can do. You must first have the trust of
every student in the classroom. Therefore, the most logical way to fill this position is democratically. We will hold an election to choose our leader!

An election wasn't a bad idea, although with his hand raised higher than everybody, it was clear that he wanted the position.

Students: It's pretty obvious you want us to vote for you.

Suji: Actually... I like that idea!

Asui: Is this really the best idea? We've only known each other a few days, how do we know who we can trust?

Kirishima: Besides, everyone'll just vote for themselves.

Iida: Most people will. But that means whoever does receive multiple votes must truly be the most suitable person for the job. It's the best way, right, sir?

Mr. Aizawa was currently zipping up his sleeping bag as he fell to the floor.

Aizawa: Do what you want, just decide
before my nap's over.

Iida: Thank you for your trust!
_

Suji: Huh, I got 5 votes?

Izuku: how did I get 2 votes?!

Bakugo: Okay, you idiots, who voted for him?

Sero: What, did you honestly think anyone was gonna vote for you?

Bakugo: What did you just say?!

Uraraka: 'Maybe I'll just keep my vote to myself.'

Iida: Drat, it seems that I've only received 1 vote. I feared this might happen, but I can't argue with
the system I chose!

Yaoyorozu: So you voted for someone else, huh?

Sato: But you knew it was best to vote for yourself, right? What were you tryin' to prove here, Iida?

Aizawa: All right, the class rep is Kyoryoku, and our deputy is Yaoyorozu.

Kirishima: I think this might not be so bad.

Kaminari: Yeah, and Yaoyorozu was
totally on top of it when it came to our
training results!

After class we went to the cafeteria where I sat with the Midoriya twins, Uraraka, Iida, and getting his food Kirishima found his way to the table.

Suji: So this is a first for me, I wasn't expecting to win that many votes.

Izuku: I'm happy for you Kyoryoku, I'm still surprised I managed to get 2 votes.

Izumi: Well brother, one of the two votes was mine.

Izuku: W-what?! But why?

Izumi: Because I know you would be qualified for the position. And because you need to express yourself more.

Suji: I have to agree, with your quick thinking and very useful skills. I'm sure you would've made a great class rep.

Iida: And it's because of that sportsmanship and attitude is why I voted for you.

Everyone at the table looked at Iida, surprised by his vote. Kirishima smiled as he jabbed me in the arm lightly.

Kirishima: He's right bro, even I voted for ya!

Izuku: S-same here.

Suji: Cool, so two other people must've voted for me. I wonder who they might be?

Iida: What? You didn't vote for yourself?

Suji: Of course not, I voted for you. In all honesty, I believed that you were probably the best person to fill the spot.

Uraraka: Didn't you wanna be rep really badly Iida, I mean you do look the part. 'Cause of the glasses!

Izumi: That's not exactly how we should be choosing our rep.

Iida: Wanting a job and being suited to it are quite different things. Observing the Iida family's hero agency has taught me that much.

Izuku/Izumi: Agency?

Kirishima: Hold on bro, what exactly does your family do?

All four of us looked at him. As Iida realized that he let something slip.

Iida: Uh, oh it's nothing.

Uraraka: Y'know, I've been wondering
something about you. Admit it, Iida. You're filthy rich!

Iida: Uh‐‐ I was afraid people would treat me differently if they knew about my family.

Izuku/Izumi/Uraraka/Kirishima/Suji: Oooohh.

Iida: You see, the Iidas have been pro heroes for generations. It runs in our blood.

Izuku/Uraraka: What? That's awesome!

Iida: Are the five of you familiar with the Turbo Hero, Ingenium?

Izuku: I know all about him! He's a super‐popular pro with 65 sidekicks
working alongside him at his Tokyo agency!

Izumi: Wait, don't tell me...

Iida: He's my elder brother!

Uraraka: Your family's famous!

Kirishima: I can't believe it!

Iida: Ingenium is an unmatched commander who honors the hero code.
As the second oldest Iida son, I strive to be just like him. However, I think it
might be a bit soon for me to be in a
real leadership role. You, for example.

He points to me as he goes on explaining.

Iida: You are able to read your opponent's moves in an instant, which that mixed with your quirk, I'd say it makes you a formidable opponent. A rep needs that sort of insight. And the same goes for you too, Midoriya. You figured out what the judges were looking for in the practical exam.

Uraraka: That's the first time I've seen you smile, Tenya!

Izumi: You should do it more.

Iida: What're you talking about? I smile all the time!

Suji: Dude, you need to not be so serious all the time.

Alarm: Warning. Level Three security breach.

Izumi: No way!

Alarm: All students please evacuate the building in an orderly fashion.

Iida:What's a "Level Three security breach?"

Third year student: It means that someone's managed to get past the
school's barriers! This hasn't happened
in my three years here.

Suji: Let's go!

After we got up from the table we got mixed in with the crowd, everyone other than me got trampled on or trapped. I heard Iida yelling for Uraraka as I noticed Iida floating in the air as I grabbed his arm and smiled.

Suji: Need a hand?

Iida: Kyoryoku! Yes, Throw me at that wall!

Suji: Not a problem, buddy.

I did what he said as he landed face first into the exit wall to get everyone's attention.

Iida: Listen up, everything is okay! It's just the media outside. There's absolutely nothing to worry about. Everything's fine! We're UA students. We need to remain calm and prove that we're the best of the best.

-Later on in class-

Suji: Before we talk about anything else, I'd like to step down from the class representative position.

Students: What?!

Suji: I know what your thinking but in truth I believe Iida was more qualified than I was, and after witnessing his skills in the situation we were involved in during lunch, I want to appoint Iida as my replacement.

Kirishima: You know what, If Kyoryoku vouches for him then that's good enough for me!

Kaminari: Yup! Oh! Did you notice he
looked like the dude on the emergency exit signs when he was on the wall earlier?

Aizawa: I don't care who the representative is, just get on with it.

Suji: Right sir, so Iida what do you say?

Iida: Well if Kyoryoku is nominating me then I-i, I humbly accept. Thank you Kyoryoku.

Suji: Great, Come on up Iida! You need to assign the other officers, Class Rep!

Yaoyorozu: 'Hello, I got one more
vote than him.'

Meanwhile outside the gate...

Nezu:How were ordinary members of the press able to bypass our security systems? Someone else must have been behind this. Some villain actually managed to infiltrate our school. But was this purely a show of power or a declaration of war?.

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, I'm going to be a little backed up on making new chapters. I'm still in my college semester and one of my classes was released which appears to be a lot of studying and tests, so I'll try my best to get more chapters out. I might be able to get one chapter from each story done after this, but I can't be sure if I can promise that.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 10: Encounter with the Unknown

(Play Opening)
(Third POV)

After the security breach with the reporters yesterday, the school was on alert. Making sure the students and the school was safe.

Aizawa: Today's training will be a little different. You'll have three instructors.
Me, All Might, and another faculty member will be keeping tabs on you.

The whole class is surprised by the sudden news.

Izuku: Three pros? Is that because of the break in?

Sero: Sir! What kinda training is this?

Aizawa: Rescue. You'll be dealing with natural disasters, shipwrecks, stuff like that.

Kaminari: Disasters, huh? Sounds like we're in for a big workout.

Ashido: Totally! Real hero stuff.

Kirishima: This is what separates the men from the boys. I'm shakin' with excitement.

Tsuyu: Finally, I'll get to show off how good I am in water. Ribbit.

Aizawa: Guys, I'm not finished yet.

The class fell silent as the teacher continued.

Aizawa: What you wear in this exercise is up to you. I know you're excited
about costumes...

He presses a button as the wall opens up revealing the costume suitcases.

Aizawa: ...but keep in mind that you haven't gotten used to them yet, and they might limit your abilities. This special training's at an off‐campus facility, so we'll be taking a bus to get there. That's all. Start getting ready.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

After I got dressed I headed out to the bus to wait, soon after Iida came walking over and started making a chart for seating arrangements for the bus. I don't think he knows that this bus isn't the same setup as any other bus.

Suji: Uhh, Iida...

Iida: Apologies if this sounds rude Kyoryoku but don't distract me, I'm making the seating arrangements for the class. As class rep I should keep things in order.

Suji: Okay then, I'll leave you to it.

I walk away to spot Izuku, Izumi, and Uraraka talking again. So I decided to join in.

Suji: Hey guys, what's up?

Izuku: Hi Kyoryoku, we're just talking about the rescue training.

Izumi: And discussing my brother's temporary costume thanks to Bakugo.

Suji: Well if it's any better, my costumes not really fit for must situations either.

Suddenly a loud whistle is heard as we see Iida standing infront of the bus signaling the class.

Iida: Gather around, Class 1‐A! Using your student numbers, form two neat lines so we can load the bus efficiently.

Izuku: Iida's kicking it into high gear as our class rep, huh?

Suji: Yeah, too bad he didn't really pay attention to the layout.

Iida: The bus's open layout ruined my boarding strategy.

Kaminari: Iida, you really need to chill.

Tsuyu: If we're pointing out the obvious,
then there's something I wanna say... about you, actually.

Izuku: About me? What is it, Asui?

Tsuyu: I told you to call me "Tsu."

Izuku: Oh. Yeah, right.

Tsuyu: That power of yours. Isn't it
a lot like All Might's?

Suji: 'Huh, that's a interesting thought.'

Izuku stutters a bit as he seems surprised by the sudden statement.

Izuku: What? Really? You think so, huh?
I never really thought about that.
I guess it's kinda similar...

Kirishima: Wait, hold on, Tsu. You're forgetting All Might doesn't hurt himself. That makes a huge difference. If anything, I think Kyoryoku's quirk is pretty similar to All Might if you ask me.

Izumi: Yeah, I was amazed by how you were able to do so much without using your quirk.

Suji: Well, I can give you all the basic run down of it. My quirk enhances my muscle fibers and increases my strength, speed, and durability. Pretty much it enhanced it so much that I don't even need to activate my quirk to use my strength.

Izuku: Wow, that's really cool!

Kirishima: I bet it's cool to have a simple augmenting‐type a' Quirk. You can do lots of flashy stuff with it...

Kirishima: ...My Hardening's super strong and can destroy bad guys in a fight, but it doesn't look all that impressive.

Izuku: Oh, no way, I think it's really awesome looking.

Suji: You're definitely pro material
with a Quirk like that bro.

Kirishima: You really think so? Seems like it'd be easier to be a popular hero
if I had somethin' flashier.

Aoyama: My Navel Laser's got the perfect combination of panache and strength.

Ashido: But it's way lame if it gives you
a stomachache, sweetie.

Kirishima: Well, if any of our classmates have pro Quirks, it's Todoroki, Bakugo, and Kyoryoku.

Tsuyu: Sure, but Bakugo's always angry,
so he'll never be that popular.

Bakugo: Uh‐‐ What'd you say? I'll kick your ass!

Tsuyu: Ya see?

Kaminari: Y'know, we basically just met you. So it's kinda telling that we all know your personality is flaming crap
mixed with garbage.

Bakugo: You're gonna regret the day you applied to this school, you loser...!

Some of the class started laughing at the show, Izumi was laughing the hardest, but something still went through my mind.

Suji: 'Huh, now that I think about it, there are many similarities between Izuku and All Might's quirk.'

-Timeskip-

We made it to where the rescue training is taking place, and a special guest came out to greet us.

Thirteen: Hello, everyone, I've been waiting for you!

Izuku: It's the Space Hero, Thirteen!
The chivalrous pro who's rescued a ton of people from disasters across the world!

Izumi: Woo‐hoo!

Uraraka: Thirteen is one of my favorite heroes!

Thirteen: I can't wait to show you what's inside!

Students: This is gonna be awesome!

As we enter, it looks super amazing and interesting.

Kirishima: Holy crap!

Uraraka: It looks like some kind of amusement park!

Thirteen: A shipwreck. A landslide. A fire. A windstorm. Et cetera‐‐ I created this training facility to prepare you to deal with different types of disasters.
I call it the Unforeseen Simulation Joint.
But, you can call it, USJ!

Students: Just like Universal Studios Japan.

Aizawa: Hey, shouldn't All Might be here already? Lemme guess, he booked
an interview instead.

Thirteen: Actually, it's something else.

Aizawa walks closer to Thirteen as they started talking, Thirteen raised three fingers not sure for what but it must be something important.

Aizawa: That man is the height of irresponsibility. Well, we should be okay with just the two of us. The clock's ticking. We should get started.

Thirteen: Excellent. Before we begin, let me just say one thing. Well, maybe two things. Possibly three, four, or five.

Students: We get it!

Thirteen: Listen carefully. I'm sure you're aware that I have a powerful Quirk. It's called Black Hole. I can use it to suck up anything and turn it into dust.

Izuku: Yeah, you've used Black Hole to save peoplefrom all kinds of disasters
before, haven't you?

Thirteen: That's true, but my Quirk could also very easily be used to kill.

The rest of the class gasped as I was listening carefully.

Thirteen: Some of you also have powers that can be dangerous...

The rest of the class looked in my direction.

Suji: Oh...

Thirteen:...In our superhuman society,
all Quirks are certified and stringently regulated, so we often overlook how
unsafe they can actually be. Please don't forget that if you lose focus or make the wrong move, your powers can be deadly. Even if you're trying to do something virtuous like rescue someone. Thanks to Aizawa's
fitness tests, you have a solid idea of
your Quirk's potential. And because of All Might's combat training, you likely experienced how dangerous your powers can be when used against other people. Carry those lessons over to this class.Today, you're going to learn how to use your Quirks to save people's lives.
You won't be using your powers to attack enemies or each other, only to help. After all, that's what being a hero is all about. Ensuring the safety of others.

Izumi: Thirteen is so cool!

Thirteen: That's all I have to say. Thank you so much for listening.

We all clapped, as Aizawa gained our attention again.

Aizawa: Right. Now that that's over...

He sees something out of the corner of his eye. Soon enough I look over his shoulder to see it too. And it was not what I was expecting.

Suji: Stay together and don't move!

Everyone started to get worried

Aizawa: Thirteen. Protect the students!

Izumi: Whoa, what is that thing?

Kirishima: Wait, has the training
started already? I thought we were
rescuing people.

Suji: Guys! Stay back! I don't think this is for fun.

Aizawa: Kyoryoku's right, This is real.
Those are villains.

The villains started talking to each other.

Mist: The only real heroes I see are Thirteen and Eraser Head. Perplexing. According to the schedule we retrieved from UA, All Might should be here as well.

Aizawa: So you scumbags used the press as a cover and sneaked onto campus.

Hand-guy: Where is he? I went through the trouble of bringing so many friends
who're eager to meet him. They want All Might. The great Symbol of Peace. I can't believe he's not here. Maybe if I kill a few kids, he'll come out to play.

Aizawa: Thirteen, get them outta here.
And alert the main campus. Actually, if they've got the ability to block our sensors, then they might be jamming our regular communications, too. Kaminari, try using your Quirk to contact the school.

Kaminari: Yes, sir.

Aizawa stepped forward preparing himself for battle until Izuku and Izumi ran up to him.

Izumi: What're you gonna do? You can't fight them on your own!

Izuku: She's right! There's too many of 'em. Even if you can nullify their Quirks, your fighting style's not suited for this.
Your power works best in stealth and one‐on‐one fights. That's not gonna
help with a group.

Aizawa: You can't be a pro if you only have one trick.

This surprised both of the Midoriya twins as he jumped and flew down the stairs. I watched as he took down multiple villains at once.

Aizawa: Now, which one of you
gutter punks is next?

-Meanwhile back to the students-

Izuku: Whoa. He's holding them off.

Izumi: I guess I shouldn't have underestimated him.

Thirteen: This is no time to be analyzing. We have to go!

Mist: There is no escape for you.

Mist: It's a pleasure to meet you. We are the League of Villains. I know it's impolite, but we decided to invite ourselves in to this haven of justice to say hello. And besides, isn't this a
fitting place for All Might, the Symbol of Peace, to take his last breath?

I became curious by what he meant, as I started walking forwards.

Mist: I believe he was supposed to be here today, and yet I see no sign of him.
There must've been some sort of change in plans we could not have foreseen.
Ah, well, in the end, I suppose it doesn't matter. I still have a role to play...

Bakugo and Kirishima try to attack the mist but I caught them by the back of their necks and pulled them back behind me.

Bakugo: Hey, What the hell!

Suji: And what role is that?

Mist: Hm?

Suji: I mean, you seem to be very kind enough to inform us about what your purpose here is, but I'm surprised that you took the time to explain it to us. Most villains would attack first and talk later, so I guess you're more civilized than the common villain.

Thirteen: Young man, Get back!

Mist: Hm, I must say you're smarter than you look young man. You live up to
your school's reputation. But you should be more careful, child. Otherwise, someone might get hurt.

Thirteen: Kyoryoku, get out of the way, right now!

Mist: I'll scatter you across this facility
to meet my comrades, and your deaths!

Bakugo: Crap. What is this?!

I didn't cover my face as the mist went past us, I walked a few steps as I bumped into someone. I turn to see a familiar head of red and white hair.

Suji: Oh, hey Todoroki!

Todoroki:...

He turned and started walking through the landslide zone as a few villains were running in the background.

Suji: Hey, come on. No need for the cold shoulder.

I jumped in the air as ice quickly covered the floor as I see Todoroki has completely ensnared the villains in ice.

Todoroki: Aren't you embarrassed to lose to a child? For God's sake, you're adults. Put up a real fight.

Suji: I don't think you gave them any time to fight.

Todoroki: So the plan was to scatter us, and then kill us. You were woefully unprepared. In fact, it looks to me as
though you've had no training. You haven't the slightest idea how to use your Quirks.

Villain A: This power... He froze us the instant we warped here.

Villain B: He's not a kid, he's a monster!
So cold...

I walk up to Todoroki and look at the villains and started asking questions.

Suji: How do they plan to kill All Might?
At first I thought they'd gathered a force of elite criminals who could simply overpower him.

A villain started to come up behind me but before I could react Todoroki grabbed onto the villains weapon and froze him where he stood.

Suji: Nice reaction time...

Todoroki: But that can't possibly be their master plan. Most of these villains are low‐level thugs. Just pawns. From what I can tell, there are only four or five truly dangerous people here.

Suji: If that's the case, then what we need right now is more information.

Todoroki: Kyoryoku, Listen well.

Suji: Hm?

Todoroki: You need to go find Mr. Aizawa and help him out.

Suji: I can't just leave you here by yourself...

Todoroki: I can handle this, but I admit that you may stand a chance against whatever they have to defeat All Might.

Suji: Wow, nice to hear you have that much confidence in me.

Todoroki: Don't get me wrong, I still don't like you after what you did to me in the combat training exercise. But I guess we don't have much options with All Might not being here.

Suji: Dude, you really need to let that whole combat training thing go.

Todoroki turned his head as he walked slowly towards the villains, I decided to follow the plan and head over to the main area of the USJ. I place my fist onto the ground as wind started to shift as I added force to the ground, and I used that force to lift me off into the air.

Suji: Don't worry Mr. Aizawa, I'll just be a minute...
_

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I finally had time to write a chapter, I've been swamped with work and college lately so I've been trying to get a new chapter up any chance I can get. I'll try to get a new chapter in for either story every week, two chapters if I'm able to.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 11: Game Over... Until I arrive!

(Play Opening)
(Third POV)

Izuku, Tsuyu, and Mineta were swimming closer to the center plaza of the USJ, after clearing the villains in the shipwreck zone.

Izuku: Can't believe we managed to get all of 'em at once. It took everything I had to keep my composure. It was such a gamble, what if they'd had reserves underwater that we didn't know about? They could've...

Tsuyu: You're creeping me out. Stop it. Please.

Izuku: Uh‐‐

Tsuyu: Instead of second guessing what we did, shouldn't we think about our next move?

Izuku: Yeah. You're totally right. Ah‐‐

Izuku looks at his broken finger and thumb, wincing in pain.

Tsuyu: Are you okay?

Izuku: Yeah. Fine. Don't worry about me. We should make getting help our top priority!

Tsuyu: If we follow the shore to the exit, then we can avoid the central plaza entirely.

Mineta: Good idea. That way we don't
run into the villains Mr. Aizawa's facing
off with there.

Izuku: Yeah, but, can he handle them on his own?

The two students looked at him as he continued speaking.

Izuku: How long can he hold out against a big group like that? If he doesn't get some backup, then he's just going to overexert himself. He'll end up defeated
by those villains 'cause he was trying
to keep us safe.

Mineta: Wait. Don't tell me you're suggesting...? Are you trying to get us killed or something?

Izuku: I'm not saying that we should jump into the middle of a battle. But...
Maybe we can find a way to take a few of those guys out and lighten his load.

-Meanwhile in the Landslide zone...
(Izumi's POV)

After that mist guy teleported all of us, I ended up sent to the Landslide zone with Bakugo, 'wow lucky me'. All three of us were holding our own against the villains who where waiting to ambush us.

Kirishima: Think that's the last of these guys.

Bakugo: Buncha weaklings.

Kirishima: All right. Let's hurry and find
the rest of our class.

Izumi: Right, If we're both still in the USJ, then everyone else probably is, too. And not all of them have the offensive skills we do.

Kirishima: We gotta make sure they're safe. Especially since we screwed things up when we got in the way earlier. If Thirteen had been able to suck up that villain, then we never would've been separated like that. We have to make it up to the others!

Bakugo of course had to put in his opinion on the situation.

Bakugo: You wanna track everyone down, have fun. But I'm gonna go destroy that warpy bastard.

Kirishima: Huh?

Izumi: Can you put your pride aside for 10 minutes, before you end up getting all of us killed?!

Kirishima: C'mon. Don't be an idiot, man.

Bakugo: Shut up! I'm gonna take him down because he's their way in and out.
If I cut off their escape route, they'll be stuck here and have to pay for what they've done. We'll just have
to figure it out.

As Bakugo was still explaining a camouflaged villain holding a knife was crawling on the wall.

Villain: Hope you had fun chit‐chatting.
Too bad you let your guard down‐‐

His sneak attack was a fail as Bakugo grabbed onto his face and let loss an explosion that rendered the villain unconscious, with Bakugo still holding on to his head.

Bakugo: Anyway. If all these villains are small fries like these guys were, then our classmates can handle 'em.

Kirishima: That reaction time was insane. Also...Since when do you act
so calm and rational? Usually you're all like...

Izumi: "Die! Die! Die!" Yeah, It's honestly surprising that you can actually hold a conversation when you're not being a total jerk.

Bakugo: I'm always calm and rational,
you red‐haired loser! And Shut up, you telekinetic pain in the ass!

Kirishima: Yeah! There you are.

Izumi: Yep, right back to the insults. Same thing ever time.

Bakugo: Go find the others if you want to.

Kirishima: Wait, hold up! I think what
you're really saying is that you believe
in our classmates. And that's thinkin'
like a man, Bakugo.

Izumi: You obviously haven't been paying attention to his behavior, have you?
_

(Third POV)
-Back at the Center Plaza...

The three survivors of the Shipwreck zone finally made it to the shore of the plaza as they watched from afar.

Mineta: Remember, Midoriya, we're just here to see how things are going, right?

Tsuyu: Ribbit.

Izuku: Yeah, I know. We'll get outta here the second it seems dangerous.

They watched as Aizawa continued to take down multiple villains at once again, his hair falls down as he deactivates his quirk. While he takes a short breather, the villain covered in hands came running towards him.

Hands: First it was 23 seconds.

Aizawa: Final boss.

Aizawa through his scarf towards the villain as he caught it still rushing the hero.

Hands: Then it was 24 seconds. And then 20. Then 17.

They collided as Aizawa elbowed the hands guy in the torso, before his hair falls down as the two are trapped in a hold.

Hands: It was hard to see when you were jumping around, but I've found your tell. It's your hair.

Aizawa's blood-shot eye widened as the villain knew how his abilities worked.

Hands: When it drops, it means you've
stopped using your Quirk. You're having
to blink more often. Don't push yourself
too hard, now.

Hands: You might just fall apart. Wouldn't that be a shame?

Aizawa broke free as his right arm dangled due to the skin on his elbow rotted right off his muscles.

Aizawa: He destroyed my elbow.

Some remaining villains tried to come up behind him but even in his weakened state he still holds his own.

Hands: That annoying Quirk of yours isn't suited for drawn‐out fights against big groups, is it? Don't you think you're a little out of your element here, Eraser Head?

He watches from where he stands as Aizawa still fights the smaller villains.

Hands: You're much better at working stealthily. You're known for surprise attacks, not fighting head‐to‐head. But despite knowing that, you didn't hesitate
to jump into the middle of this fight.
To put your students at ease.

The villain covered in hands starts laughing as he raises his arms up as he continues.

Hands: And look at you, you're still standing! You really are so cool! Oh, by the way, hero.

A large shadow looms over Aizawa belonging to the giant beaked villain.

Hands: I am not the final boss.

A loud thud is heard, as blood and a piece of Aizawa's goggles are sent flying into the air.

Izuku: No, Mr. Aizawa...

The beaked villain has Aizawa's facedown to the ground while holding his now broken right arm.

Hands: Ya see? Good as new. What do you think of him, Eraser Head?

Hands: Hm... He's the bioengineered, anti‐Symbol of Peace. But you can call him "Nomu."

The whole plaza was silent except for the thud of the Nomu slamming Aizawa's face deeper into the ground.

Hands: You can erase peoples' powers.
That's irritating, but it's nothing impressive. When faced with true, devastating power, you might as well be
a Quirkless child.

Aizawa: 'He's breaking my bones like they're twigs. I'm positive I erased his Quirk. That means he's super strong,
even without powers.'...

Aizawa: ...'I think he's as strong as All Might.'

Mineta: No... No! I can't watch this anymore. We should be getting out of
here super‐fast, shouldn't we?

Tsuyu: Ribbit.

Suddenly the mist villain appeared next to the hand villain.

Mist: Tomura Shigaraki.

Shigaraki: Kurogiri, did you manage to kill Thirteen?

Kurogiri: The rescue hero is out of commission. But there were students
I was unable to disperse and one of them got outside of the facility.

Shigaraki: Huh?!

Shigaraki started to growl and breathed deeply as he started to scratch his neck with both hands, growing more violent as he scratches.

Shigaraki: Kurogiri... You fool... If you weren't our warp gate, I'd tear apart every last atom in your body.

He continues to scratch until he immediately stopped.

Shigaraki: There's no way we can win if dozens of pros show up to stop us.
It's game over. Back to the title screen.
And I was looking forward to finishing this today. Damn it. Let's go home.

The three students were still in the water watching as they hear the entire conversation.

Mineta: Huh? Did I hear that right?
Did he say they're gonna just leave?

Izuku: That's what it sounded like to me.

Mineta gets excited by the good news as he clings onto Tsuyu, with his hand in a very inappropriate position.

Mineta: Yes! That's amazing! We're safe and we don't have to fight.

Tsuyu: Uh, yeah. But...

Tsuyu: ...I have a real bad feeling
about this, Midoriya.

Izuku: It seems weird that they'd
retreat at this point, even if help is on the way.

Izuku takes some time to think about what's going on with the situation.

Izuku: 'All Might's probably coming. Don't they wanna kill him? They must know UA will beef up their security after this. So now's their best chance. What's going on here? Why is this "game over," huh?'

Shigaraki: Oh, before we leave...

Shigaraki: let's make sure the Symbol of Peace is broken. Let's wreck his pride.

Shigaraki: Let's make this hurt!

???: LOOK OUT BELOW!!

Shigaraki stopped what he was doing and looked up to see someone flying in the air.

Shigaraki: What is that?

The person in the sky then started to aim his legs down, pretty soon falling back down to the Plaza.

Suji: Sorry it took so long, what did I miss?

Izuku: Kyoryoku!

Aizawa: Kyo..ryoku?...

Shigaraki stands in place as he takes a finger and uses it to scratch a bit of his neck, while tilting his head he asks the child.

Shigaraki: Who the hell are you?

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, here's a new chapter for you all, I just want to thank you all for enjoying my stories and I hope that I can continue to make these stories for you. I'm only a few chapters away from finishing the first seasons of both of my stories, so I'm going to try my best to get those chapters made.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 12: Suji's true strength

(Play Opening)
(Third POV)

The scene starts back up to where Suji is standing in between the Nomu and Shigaraki, the disintegration quirk user still confused asks him.

Shigaraki: Who the hell are you?

Suji looks over the area, not seeming to be paying attention to shigaraki, which irritated the villain.

Shigaraki: Don't ignore me!!! Who the hell are you?!

Suji: Eh? Oh, I'm a student from UA. Class 1A, Suji Kyoryoku, nice to meet ya!

His classmates watched from the water as their friend came to the rescue.

Izuku: Kyoryoku...

Suji: Oh hey guys, wow looks like you got yourselves in a tricky situation here. Mr Aizawa included.

Mineta: Why are you just standing there?! Hurry up and get us out of here!

Suji turned to face in the direction of the Nomu as it still has a grip on Aizawa.

Suji: Not yet, I've got to help Mr Aizawa first.

Shigaraki hearing this starts to laugh, as Kurogiri forms next to him.

Kurogiri: Sir, may I teleport him to one of the dangerous areas here?

Shigaraki: Stand down Kurogiri, it's not like he's going to make Nomu move. If he wants to die that badly, I'll just let Nomu do it.

(Suji's POV)

I walk towards the Nomu as I starts to smile. The Nomu turns in the direction facing me, and when I was starting to get close to Mr Aizawa it raised it's other arm into the air ready to strike.

Suji: Pardon me.

The entire area went silent as I could sense the shocked expressions on everyone's faces.

Izuku: 'N-no way, did he really knock it back with just a little slap?!'

Mineta: W-what the hell!

Tsuyu: Ribbit.

The hand guy named Shigaraki was itching his neck violently, honestly it looks painful.

Shigaraki: How? How did you do that?! That's not right! Somethings not adding up, you've got to be using some type of hacks!

I knelt down to pick up Mr Aizawa, he was somehow still awake as his eyes try to open as he looks at me.

Aizawa: Kyoryoku... what are you..doing? It's...too dangerous.

Suji: Sorry teach, but I'm not planning on backing down on this fight. Especially not after what that bird guy did to you.

I run over to the front of the staircase as I set him down, I then rush over and grab Izuku, Tsu, and Mineta then bring them over to Mr Aizawa.

Izuku: W-what? How?

Suji: You guys take Mr Aizawa and get back up to the others, I'll handle this.

Izuku tried to stop in front of me, I noticed his covered up hand as he tried to protest.

Izuku: Wait Kyoryoku, you can't beat that thing! Shigaraki said that it's...

Suji: No offense Midoriya, but I think I can handle it. You just worry about getting Mr Aizawa to safety, okay?

Izuku looked with a worried look as his expression shifted as he nodded in agreement.

Suji: Okay, now I have a villain to take out.

I start walking towards the head villains again, this time I could sense the anger coming from that Shigaraki guy.

Shigaraki: You may have gotten lucky the first time, but that's not going to happen again! NOMU, KILL HIM!!!

The Nomu let out a screech as it rushed out of its wall crater and headed towards me. I pick up the pace and started to run towards the beast too.

Suji: Still up I see, let's see how you do against this!

I throw a punch at the Nomu right in the beak, it tries swiping at me but I dropped down to the floor. Kicking myself back on the ground I rushed Nomu and dealt a hard uppercut.

Nomu quickly recovered as it grabbed my arm and tried breaking it by squeezing it, but it couldn't squeeze hard enough. After that failed attempt it threw me across the plaza, where I managed to stop myself.

Suji: Wow, you actually tried to break my arm.

Shigaraki simply stood in place, it was hard to tell what that guy was thinking. He was watching the whole fight and he started chuckling.

Suji: What's so funny? I like a good joke.

Shigaraki: The joke is that you think that a simple student like you could be enough to take on a bio-engineered creation like Nomu. He was created to be just as strong as All Might himself, the tool to the end of the symbol of peace!

I heard this and smiled at the news, a chance to compare strength equal to the number one hero himself, I couldn't pass this up. I decided that now was a good time to activate my quirk as steam started to rise from my body.

Suji: As strong as All Might huh? Then I guess I just have to be stronger than All Might.

(Izuku's POV)

Asui, Mineta and I were currently carrying Mr Aizawa back to safety when I looked back to see how Kyoryoku was doing, it didn't look like he was having any trouble. But after some thought I turned to the others.

Izuku: Asui.

Tsuyu: Yeah, what is it, Midoriya?

Izuku: Will you carry Mr. Aizawa for me?

Tsuyu: Ribbit? Sure, but what're you gonna do?

Izuku: I have to go back and help Kyoryoku!

Tsuyu and Mineta gasp at my declaration.

Mineta: Are you crazy?!

I take off running towards Kyoryoku as fast as I could, but without wasting One for All right away.

Izuku: I'm coming!

(Suji's POV)

After I activated my quirk Shigaraki was staring at me with his arms shaking as I guess he heard what I said.

Shigaraki: Wha... What did you just say?

More steam rises from my body as I stood up in place and returned a grin as I replied.

Suji: I said I'll just have to be stronger than All Might.

With my quirk activated my speed increased as I zoomed towards the Nomu and proceeded to hit it with an attack.

Suji: Muscle Jab Impact!!!

The Nomu didn't get too effected by the punch, but that didn't mean I wasn't able to deal some kind of damage to it. It went sliding backwards due to the force as I didn't give up, I ran up to it as I jumped into the air and landing on my hands pushed myself off the ground to deliver a kick to it's head.

Suji: Heavy Roundhouse Impact!!!

I landed on the ground and went for another gut punch but it was cut off by the Nomu successfully swiping at me and knocking me away.

Suji: Okay, I suppose that was only fair.

Shigaraki again started to laugh as Nomu was slowly walking towards me.

Shigaraki: It's no use brat! You can't beat Nomu, even with whatever quirk you have! Now I've had enough of this, Nomu finish him off.

Nomu started to pick up the pace and I waited patiently for the right moment, until I saw Izuku getting in front of me and threw a punch of him own with his quirk.

Izuku: Stay away from my friend!! SMASH!!!!!

Suji: Midoriya? What are you doing back here, I said I've gotten this handled.

Izuku: I couldn't stand and watch as I see my friend risk his life in a battle against something so powerful.

Suji: Uhh that's nice and all, but I don't think you did that much against bird guy.

Izuku looked up to see the Nomu not even bothered by the punch, although I noticed that Izuku's arm wasn't broken like last time but the Nomu just standing there.

Shigaraki: You're pretty powerful. This "smash" of yours...Are you one of
All Might's disciples? Doesn't matter. I'm
done with you now.

I noticed the Nomu was about to go for the kill before I managed to grab Izuku and pull him back as I kick the Nomu away, suddenly the door of the USJ was kicked in as through the smoke All Might came walking out although his smile was nowhere in sight.

All Might: Have no fear, students. I am here!

Izuku: He's here... All Might...

Shigaraki: Ah. Looks like our game's
getting a "continue."

All Might: I couldn't shake the feeling that something had gone wrong here when Aizawa and Thirteen didn't answer my calls. So I hurried over,
running into Young Iida along the way. He told me of the villainy at work here.

Suji: He's here...

Izuku: ...And he's not smiling.

Shigaraki: After all this waiting... The heroic piece of trash shows up.

Suji: Awww, I'm hurt. I was putting up a good fight.

All Might rushed through the remaining smaller villains as he turned to Izuku and I to instruct us.

All Might: You two, back to the entrance. It's far too dangerous for you here.

Izuku: All Might, you can't! That brain villain took One For‐‐

He stopped himself, that was very noticeable. Was he trying to cover up something or was it a simple slip of the tongue?

Izuku: I‐I smashed him and didn't
break my arm this time, but he wasn't fazed at all. He's too strong!

All Might: Young Midoriya!

Izuku: Uh‐‐

The number one hero turned to us and did a peace sign by his eye as his smile returns.

All Might: I got this.

Suji: Nope, not by yourself.

I walk next to All Might and stand by his side, surprising the number one hero.

All Might: No, Young Kyoryoku. It's too dangerous, this is a real villain.

Suji: No offense sir, but I've been holding this thing off even before you got here. I know their planning on using this thing to kill you so I'm not gonna give them the chance too.

All Might just stared at me as the steam continued to rise from my body as I look at him with a confident smile.

All Might: Very well, but the moment it becomes too dangerous you get out of here. Understand?

Suji: Got it, now how about we both kick this Nomu to the curb?

All Might: Right!

He starts to run towards just as fast as me and with his arms crossed forming an 'X', swiping at the Nomu.

All Might: Carolina...Smash!

The Nomu didn't budge but the wind pressure did cause it to ripple in the wind.

All Might: Huh? Guess he wasn't
wrong when he said it had no effect on you.

Suji: Let's try this!

I rush to the creature and land a punch on Nomu, it sent the villain back but it didn't look like it didn't take effect.

All Might: Doesn't even matter where
I punch you, does it?

Shigaraki: That's because Nomu here has shock absorption, All Might.
The only way you're going to hurt him
is to slowly gouge out his flesh. Of course, I don't think he'll sit back and let you do that. You've finally met your match.

All Might: Ha! Thanks for telling me how to beat him! All I have to do is wear him down, and then it's on to you!

All Might grabbed the villain from the back and delivered a suplex on the villain, I stood in place as I let All Might do his thing.

All Might: Oh, c'mon. What kinda cheap move was that?

I looked to see that Kurogiri had trapped All Might in a hold while Nomu was grabbing onto his side, I honestly thought I saw blood seeping through his shirt.

Shigaraki: Nice. You were trying to
bury him in the concrete so he couldn't
move around anymore. Sorry, that won't work. Nomu's as strong as you are. That won't stop him, neither will that blonde-haired brat.

Suji: Rude.

Kurogiri partially forms next to Shigaraki as the two begin talking.

Shigaraki: Nice work, Kurogiri. We've got him just where we want him now.

All Might: 'Crap! This monster found my weak spot. Damn. Gotta stop him, despite his power.'

All Might: If this is your best, then you picked the wrong place to attack. You should just give up now.

Shigaraki: Kurogiri.

Kurogiri: Normally I wouldn't want blood and viscera flooding the insides
of my warp gates, but I'll make an exception for a hero as great as you.

The warp gate around Nomu started to shrink as Nomu tried to bring All Might into the portal.

Kurogiri: Since you're too fast to see with the human eye, Nomu had to restrain you. And once he's pulled your
body halfway through. I'll squeeze the gate shut. I'm going to enjoy tearing you to pieces.

Suji: You forgot about me, didn't you?

Shigaraki turned his body to face me.

Shigaraki: You? I'll take the liberty of killing you myself!

Suji: Oh yeah? How well do you think that will go for you?

Shigaraki straightens himself up and takes a step back as he hears my warning.

Suji: Don't get me wrong, I'm not underestimating you or your quirk. But think about it, I managed to go toe-to-toe with a thing created to be as strong as All Might, how do you think going up against me by yourself will go?

Shigaraki: Ha, With the symbol of peace in our trap, there's no one to save you from death. I'll be the one who will claim victory!

He then crouched down a bit as he raises his hands up ready to strike, I sighed as I reactivated my quirk motioning Izuku to stand back.

Suji: All right, your choice. Just don't get mad at me when you end up with broken bones.

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, and with this chapter completed there's one more chapter left until the end of season 1. I've been trying really hard to get these chapters made but with a college I'm getting only a few days to actually write anything. Anyway, the writing of the season 1 finale chapter will begin possibly by the end of the week.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 13: Upon each of their hearts

(Play Opening)

(Izuku's POV)

I stand there watching as both Kyoryoku and All Might fight the villains on their own, I knew that I shouldn't have stayed but I couldn't gather the strength to run and leave them. I watched as the Nomu trapped All Might with the use of Kurogiri's warp gates, Nomu was unknowingly grabbing All Might by the abdomen right where his injury was.

Izuku: 'This is bad, Nomu is grabbing his injury. What should I do?'

Kyoryoku motions to me to stand back as steam rose up from his body, I agreed and with a few steps back Kyoryoku rushed Shigaraki. Shigaraki kept swiping his hands at Kyoryoku trying to grab him, but he was countered and slow everytime.

Suji: I guess you're just a bit too slow.

Shigaraki: I thought you weren't going to underestimate me? You might end up being tripped up.

He then reached his hand back behind him as I noticed Kurogiri's warp gate forming around Shigaraki hand, I put two-and-two together before I started running towards them.

Izuku: Kyoryoku, Run!! He's using a warp gate!

Kurogiri: How foolish.

Before I could get close Kurogiri formed in front of me as I couldn't stop myself from moving, but suddenly someone rushed past me as an explosion went off.

Bakugo: Get the hell outta my way, Deku!

I stopped as I saw ice forming around half of the Nomu, releasing All Might from the trap.

Izuku: He's frozen! That means Todoroki must be here!

Todoroki: One of your poorly trained thugs told me you're here because you think you can kill All Might.

All Might: 'He controlled his Quirk so that the ice stopped just before it reached my body. I think I can loosen
this villain's grip now.'

He breaks out of the hold as the Nomu lost it's left arm and leg, he stood up holding his blood side of his abdomen.

Todoroki: Are you okay?

Kirishima rushed forward and tried to hit Shigaraki but it didn't connect.

Kirishima: Damn! That was gonna be cool!

Suji: Hey man, what's up?

Kirishima: Nothing much bro, good to see you still in one piece.

I was standing in place when I heard a familiar voice calling out to me.

Izumi: IZUKU!!!!

Izumi ran up to me and hugged me, not before she grabbed my shoulders and shook me back and forth while yelling.

Izumi: What are you doing out here?! Are you that hyped up to see All Might fight that you ran down here?!

Izuku: N-no, I was already here trying to help Kyoryoku out.

Kurogiri tried to move but a mini explosion stopped him as it burned his metal brace around his head.

Bakugo: Guess I found your body that time, ya smoky bastard!

Todoroki: The Symbol of Peace will not be defeated by delinquents like you.

Shigaraki: Kurogiri. How could you let this brat get the best of you? You've gotten us into a real jam here.

Bakugo: Heh. You got careless, you dumb villain. It wasn't hard to figure you out. Only certain parts of you turn into that smoking warp gate. You used that mist to hide your actual body, as a kind of distraction. Thinking that made you safe! That's why we missed.

Kurogiri: You live up to your school's reputation, just like that other boy.

Bakugo: Don't lump me in with that extra! But another thing, if you didn't have a body, you wouldn't be wearing this neck armor, right? You're not immune to physical attacks if they're well aimed.

Kurogiri tried moving again but was halted once again by a small explosion.

Bakugo: Don't move! You try anything funny, and I'll blow your ass up right now, you got it? They'll be cleanin'
you up for weeks.

Kirishima: Oh, that doesn't sound very heroic.

Izumi: Your telling me something I already know.

Shigaraki: They escaped uninjured and captured my two strongest men. Kids these days really are amazing. They make the League of Villains look like amateurs. Can't have that...Nomu.

Nomu warped out of the gate and the ice shattered leading to it losing it's left arm and leg.

Todoroki: How is that thing still moving?

Kirishima: He's all messed up.

All Might: Stay back, everybody!

Izumi: What is this?

The Nomu began to regenerate as the muscle fibers started to reform outside of it's body.

All Might: I thought you said his power was shock absorption.

Shigaraki: I didn't say that was his only Quirk. He also has super‐regeneration.
Nomu has been modified to take you on
even at 100% of your power. He's basically a highly efficient punching bag
that hits back.

He then turned towards Bakugo.

Shigaraki: First, we need to free our method of escape. Get him, Nomu.

Nomu zoomed towards Bakugo, everything was moving in slow motion.

All Might: He's fast!

Dust was kicked up as the Nomu successfully rushed Bakugo and Kurogiri causing a severe wind pressure to hit all of us.

Todoroki: Such force.

Izuku: Bakugo!

The dust settled as Bakugo was sitting down next to us as Kyoryoku was kneeling next to him.

Izuku: Bakugo? Whoa, that's
awesome, you dodged him!

Bakugo: Shut up, no I didn't, you damn nerd. That speed... I couldn't even see him coming.

Kirishima: Then how'd you get over here?

Suji: Isn't it obvious? I managed to get in there and grab him before it hit.

Bakugo: I didn't ask for your help, Muscle-freak!!

Izumi: Seriously? Cut it out already!

Todoroki: I think we have bigger problems...

We all look over and see All Might was the one who took the hit, his arms crossed as he was standing in a crater in a wall.

Shigaraki: So, he protected the children, huh?

All Might: These are kids, and you didn't hold back?

Shigaraki: I didn't have much choice.
He was threatening my companion.
Besides, these kids are no angels.
The two plain‐looking ones?

Both me and Kyoryoku looked at each other, I began to feel concerned.

Shigaraki: Green-haired kid tried to kill
Nomu with a maxed‐out punch, and the blonde kid was the first one to throw the punch in this fight. What kind of "hero" does something like that? You think you can get away with being as violent as you want if you say it's for
the sake of others?

All Might's smile started to turn into a frown as the villain kept talking.

Shigaraki: Well, you know what, All Might? That pisses me off. Why do people get to decide that some violent acts are heroic and others are villainous? Casting judgment as to what's "good" and what's "evil." You think you're the Symbol of Peace? Ha. You're just another government‐sponsored instrument of violence. And violence always breeds more violence. I'll make sure the
world understands that once you're dead.

All Might: You're nothing but a lunatic. Criminals like you; you always try and make your actions sound noble. But admit it; you're only doing this because you like it. Isn't that right?

The villain just stood there until he answered.

Shigaraki: He's got me figured out.

Todoroki: We've got them outnumbered.

Izuku: And Bakugo found the mist guy's weakness.

Kirishima: These dudes may act really tough, but we can take 'em down now with All Might's help.

Suji: Let's do this.

Izumi: Yeah!

All Might: Don't attack.

All five of us stopped where we stood, and we all looked up at All Might as he continues.

All Might: Get out of here.

Todoroki: You would've been in trouble earlier if it weren't for me, remember? You need our help.

Suji: And don't forget I still plan on having your back on this fight.

All Might: I thank you both for your assistance, but this is different. It's gonna be all right. Just sit back and watch a pro at work.

Izuku: But you're too hurt. You're bleeding. And you're almost out of ti‐‐

I stopped myself again, I need to do better at that.

Izumi: All Might...

https//watch?v=8TFAGAyLzcg

(Watch Video)

(Suji's POV)

The battle was over and All Might stands tall as he claims victory over the Nomu. It was amazing to see him in action like this, but Shigaraki and Kurogiri were still threats as well.

Shigaraki: No... He beat me. He's not any weaker at all. And look what he did to my Nomu. He cheated!

All Might: What's wrong? Not attacking me? Didn't you say you were going to clear this level earlier? Well, come and get me, if you dare.

The five of us stood there after watching the spectacular fight.

Izumi: Man, this is... intense.

Todoroki: As I expected. There's no reason for us to fight now. He'll handle this.

Kirishima: Come on, Midoriya, Kyoryoku. We should regroup with the other guys. The last thing we wanna
do is get taken hostage or get in his way.

Suji: Sure.

I looked back to see Izuku standing still watching the scene intensely as if something wasn't good. But All Might won against Nomu, what could be wrong?

All Might: What? Are you scared?

Shigaraki: Uh‐‐If only Nomu was here...

He started to scratch himself again.

.. .he'd rush you right now. Pound you into the ground without giving it a second thought.

Kurogiri formed next to him.

Kurogiri: Tomura Shigaraki! Please, do not fret. Look at him. He has definitely weakened. Nomu's attacks were successful.

Kurogiri: He's on his own. The children appear to be frozen in fear. And, look, our underlings are recovering. We likely still have a few minutes before their
reinforcements arrive. If you and I work together, we can do this. We haven't missed our chance to kill All Might.

Shigaraki: Yeah. Yeah, you're right. This is it. We have no choice. We have to do it now. I mean, the big end‐boss is right here.

Izumi: I think All Might can hold his own against those two main guys.

Kirishima: Let's make sure these dudes
don't hurt anybody else.

Todoroki: Will you two be joining us?

Shigaraki and Kurogiri began to make their way over to All Might.

All Might: So this is it.

Shigaraki: Consider this revenge for what you did to Nomu!

I noticed Izuku rushing out towards them leaping in the air, to me it looked like his legs were broken.

Todoroki: He's fast.

Kirishima: Whoa, Midoriya!

Izumi: No, IZUKU!!!

Izuku: Don't you touch All Might. You stupid villain!

A warp gate appears in front of Izuku as a hand comes through it, belonging to Shigaraki.

Kurogiri: I won't fall for that again.

Suji: I recognize that hand!

I ran forward to save him, but then something surprising happened. Shigaraki's hand was shot, courtesy of Snipe as the rest of the UA facility showed up with Iida in the front.

Nezu: Sorry, everyone! I know we're a bit late. But I got the teachers over here as fast as I could.

Iida: Your class rep has returned. I've fulfilled my duty. And I've brought reinforcements!

Shigaraki: Aw, man. The pros are here.
It's game over. For real. Let's go home and try this when we can‐‐

Before he could finish he was shot again about three times one in each limb, making him fall to the ground.

Snipe: We need someone who can capture 'em from a distance.

Thirteen: I'm on it.

Snipe: Huh?

Kurogiri: Let's go! This is‐‐

All of a sudden Kurogiri was being sucked up by a strong force.

Kurogiri: Black Hole!

He was being sucked up, but he was still able to warp Shigaraki and himself out of the USJ. Shigaraki glares at both All Might and myself.

Shigaraki: I may have failed to kill you this time, but your days are numbered.
All Might. Symbol of Peace, and that Blonde-haired brat! I am going to kill you.

And then they vanished, the heroes spread throughout the facility to search for the remaining students, I took a minute to sit down before I deactivated my quirk. I heard Izuku talking to All Might.

Izuku: I couldn't do it. I wasn't able to help you.

All Might: That's absolutely not true.
You bought me a few vital seconds.
If not for that, I'd be dead now. Young Midoriya. You've saved me once again.

I looked closer at All Might where I wasn't expecting to see this.

Izuku: Thank you... All Might. I'm just...
so glad that you're okay!

Suji: 'All Might... what's going on with you? I can't put my finger on it but you look familiar to me.'

The others were on their way over, I don't know what was going on but I knew that All Might possibly doesn't want people to know about his weird transformation.

Todoroki: If all the pro teachers are gathered here, it must mean the rest
of the school's safe.

Bakugo: The villains attacked this facility, but not the rest of the campus.

Kirishima: Midoriya, hey!

Izuku: Sorry, I can't get up.

Kirishima: What? Are you okay?

Izumi: Don't worry Izuku we're coming!

Suji: Kirishima, Midoriya, wait‐‐

A cement wall came up and stopped them from getting close to the two.

Cementoss: For your safety, please stay back, you three. Join your classmates
at the front gate. Leave the injured to us,
we can take care of them.

Izumi: Oh, gotcha.

Kirishima: I'm on it! Hey! He said for all of us to head to the entrance!

I followed them looking back at the wall as I still tried to wrap my head around it.

-Meanwhile at the villains base...

Kurogiri warps Shigaraki back to the bar where their base was, Shigaraki was on the ground bleeding while still in pain.

Shigaraki: Ow... Shot in both arms and legs. All those underlings wiped out.
Even Nomu was beaten. We failed. Those kids were so strong. And the Symbol of Peace wasn't weakened at all.
You were wrong, Master. So wrong!

Master: No, I wasn't. We just weren't as prepared as we should've been.

???: I agree. We underestimated them.
Thankfully, we failed under that cheap
"League of Villains" name and not our own. And what about the creature
the Master and I created? Where is Nomu?

Master: Yes, why is he not with you?

Kurogiri: He was blown away.

???: What?!

Kurogiri: It was All Might's doing. Without coordinates to his precise location, I couldn't use my warp
to bring him with us. We didn't have any time to search for him.

???: This is a travesty! And after all we did to make him as powerful as All Might.

Master: Well, I suppose it can't be helped. Unfortunately.

Shigaraki: Power... That reminds me.
There were two kids there who tried to protect All Might. Both were was just as fast as him, but one managed to actually go head-to-head with Nomu without getting so much as a broken limb.

Master: Oh?

Shigaraki: If they hadn't gotten in our way, we might have killed the Symbol of Peace. Those brats... That damn brat!

Master: Naturally, you're upset. But this was not a futile mission. We've learned many things. Gather the villainous elite.
Take all the time you need. I must remain hidden in the shadows, which is why I need you to be my face. A symbol of your own. Tomura Shigaraki. Next time, you will show the world that it should be afraid of you.

-Back at the USJ...

The police were capturing all the thugs and criminals who were with Shigaraki, the head officer in charge of the investigation was counting the students for a head count.

Detective: Everyone seems to be unharmed except for that boy whose legs were all messed up. Let's go ahead and get these students back to the main campus. They've been through a lot. We don't need to question them right away.

Tsuyu: Detective. What about Mr. Aizawa?

Detective: The bones in his arms are splintered and he's got facial fracturing.
Fortunately there doesn't seem to be any serious brain damage. But, his orbital floor has been almost completely destroyed. We have no way of knowing if his eyesight will be impaired once he's healed up.

Uraraka: Um, sir, what about Thirteen?

Detective: There's no need to worry there. Despite some pretty bad lacerations to the back, Thirteen is gonna pull through, good as new. And All Might is also without any serious injuries. He's in the nurse's office right now. Recovery Girl's power should be all the treatment he needs.

Uraraka: What about Deku?!

Izumi: Yes, Is my brother okay?!

Detective: Midori‐‐ Ah, Recovery Girl
is taking care of him, too. He's fine.

Izumi: Oh, thank goodness.

Detective: Now, let's get you back to class. Oh, and you young man...

I looked at him with a confused look.

Detective: According to some of your classmates, you yourself went up against the villain they called "Nomu" is that right?

Suji: That's right, am I in trouble or something?

Detective: Not at all, but you should get checked out for any injuries you might've unknowingly sustained later.

Suji: Yeah, I'll do that. Thank you sir.

We made it back to the school as I decided to head down to Recovery Girl to get checked out, I could also see if Izuku is here.

While walking over to the door I heard talking so I opened the door slightly, I know eavesdropping is bad but I just needed to get some more information.

Detective: Hi, All Might. Been a while.

All Might?: What the hell? I didn't know that you were investigating.

Izuku: Whoa, All Might! It's okay he's
seeing you like this?

All Might?: Oh, yeah, it's fine. This guy's all right. Naomasa Tsukauchi, my best
friend on the police force. He's legit. I trust him.

Suji: 'That's quite an introduction.'

Tsukauchi: Sorry to cut to the chase, but we could really use any information you might have.

All Might?: Hold on. Before all that. Tell me all the students are okay.

Izuku: And Aizawa‐‐ er, Eraser
Head, And Thirteen.

Suji: 'They both have broken bones and their first concern is for everyone else, those are real heroes.'

Tsukauchi: Not counting this boy, the only student injuries were scrapes. And both of the teachers are in stable condition right now. Relax.

Izuku: That's good to hear.

Tsukauchi: If you heroes hadn't risked your lives, the students would never have made it. You three saved that entire class of kids today.

All Might?: You're not seein' the whole picture, Tsukauchi. Those students also
risked their lives. They fought as hard as us.

Izuku/Suji: 'Thank you, All Might.

All Might?: I don't think there's ever been a group of first‐years who experienced a real fight like this so early in their training. They not only survived, they learned what it means to be a pro. Those villains made a mistake attacking them. This class is strong. They're filled with courage and drive.

These kind words were getting too much, I decided to finally open the door all the way to make my presence known. This surprised both the skinny man and Izuku.

Izuku: K-kyoryoku?! U-uh how long have you been there?

Suji: Midoriya, calm down. I've pretty much figured it out what's happening here.

I walk up to the side of bed in between the two as I stare at the familiar skinny man.

Suji: So... you really are All Might, aren't you?

He lowered his head as he nodded his head, I accept the truth as I raise my hand up to him. This confused him.

Suji: It was an honor fighting along side you, All Might.

All Might smiled as he shakes my hand, laughing a little as I turn my head over to Izuku.

Suji: And I guess that my suspicions were true, you and All Might somehow have the same quirk.

Izuku: W-what?! No! He just wanted to help me figure out how to use my quirk because they're similar!

Suji: Midoriya, I'm not that stupid. Plus, you're really bad at lying about it.

Izuku: Uh...

All Might: Young Kyoryoku, this form is only known to the teachers here. But that itself is a secret that I would like to ask you...

Suji: You don't have too worry sir, I'll keep your secret. On one condition... you tell me everything, the quirk, the skinny form, everything. I want to help you guys.

Izuku: You want to know it all, just to help us?

Suji: That's right.

All Might: Young Kyoryoku, I accept that condition. I will tell you all about it, you might want to sit down though... it won't be a quick story.

I find a chair and put it between the two beds as I sit down and pay attention.

All Might: Alright then, I guess I should start with my quirk; One for All...

That day I learned that there was more to this life then I expected, I heard all the details of the Number one hero, his past, his quirk, and the path he set Izuku on. I will do everything in my power to help them accomplish this goal, and no matter what or who tries to stop us, we'll be there to stop them.

-Meanwhile in a busy city...

The night filled the sky as a van pulls up to an abandoned factory, a group of six people got out of the van as they all went inside.

Thug1: Sir, we're back.

The six look on as a long table is in the center of the room where at the end of it someone was sitting down in a chair, leaning forward waiting.

???: And?

The group of thugs walked up to the other end of the table, the one in front started speaking again.

Thug1: We took that tip you gave us and you were right, with the attack on the USJ and all the heroes leaving we were able to partially hack the UA system for information.

Thug2: Although the attack was already finished so the heroes would've been back at any minute, we had the bail.

Thug1: This was all we could get, some of the information on the students.

The Thug placed a hard drive on the table as he then slides it other to the other side of the table for the figure to catch.

Thug1: Now I know it's not really all that much, but...

???: Not that much? Considering how poorly you pay attention, it's barely anything!

The figure crushed the hard drive in his hand, causing the thugs to get worried.

???: I don't need information on the students, they're not the main threat! The teachers, the pro heroes that's the information I needed! You're all idiots! You bring shame to this organization, if I had my way...

Thug5: "Your" way?! Every since you weaseled your way to becoming the Boss's right hand its been your way this and your way that!

Thug1: Bruiser.

Bruiser: Your way isn't going to happen, brat! I don't care if your father is who you say he is, to me you're just a spoiled kid!

The figure grabs a cup as he takes a drink, leaning back into the chair.

???: You know, I never fully understood the underground network... it has such Neanderthals in it.

Bruiser: This guys got us pulling jobs for medical supplies, old gear and parts, information, and little to no cash! He hasn't even told us what all that crap is for, and I don't think he even has an idea himself!

Bruiser walks up to the figure as he puts his hands on both arms of the chair as he got close to the figures face.

Bruiser: I didn't join this organization just to be some errand boy, I. Want. Out!

The figure was glaring up at Bruiser as he sighs while pulling out a gun on the thug.

???: If that's what you really want.

Everyone took a step back as the figure gets up with the gun still aimed at Bruiser who was trying to calm the situation.

Bruiser: W-woah, take it easy there man. There was no harm in it, I-i didn't mean it!

The figure brings the gun closer to Bruiser's head as the thug was cowering, all of a sudden water hit the thug's face looking up to see a smile on the figure as he waves the water gun around.

???: So was I, buddy.

The thugs all took a breath and laughed a little at the joke, while the figure reached his hand out and clenched it. After this the sound of bones cracking is heard as Bruiser is sent flying back clutching his chest as his arm goes limp.
The figure stepped out of the shadows revealing himself to the thugs.

???: Whoops, sorry. I actually meant it.

The thugs looked at Bruiser as the man walked forward tossing the water gun away.

???: That's a good example of what would happen if I had my way... Now for some clarification, I know part of what he said was true. I haven't told you what this stuff is for, but in truth it's incredibly important information for the high members of our organization.

He walks behind the thugs as he wraps his arms around two thugs shoulders bringing them close.

???: This is all for the sake of bringing together a world where we all can be something more, wouldn't you agree?

Thugs: Yes, sir.

???: A little bit louder, please?

Thugs: Yes, sir!!

???: Wonderful, it's sad when people lose their heads. Poor Bruiser here learned that the hard way. Now... Get this pile of filth out of my sight.

The thugs carry Bruiser's body out of the warehouse as the man walks over to pour himself another drink.

???: Hey Broker, I take it you've been there for a while?

Another person walked out t
Of the shadows, this person wore a black and gray striped suit, had brown hair tied in a ponytail, and he had a mask on which was made up of multiple strips of iron.

Broker: You just had to kill him?

???: The guy had a smart mouth, people like that should learn to think before they speak. Besides we have enough underlings.

Broker: But not enough to keep our business under wraps, the Boss won't be to happy about this. Skull.

Skull: Oh please, the Boss won't get down off his high chair just for some lowlife thug.

The Broker ran up to Skull and grabbed the front of his shirt, Skull having a surprised look on his face.

Broker: You better watch "your" mouth boy, remember he made you second in command! You should know your place!

Skull's face formed into a hard scowl as he slapped the hands off of his shirt towering over the Broker with his hand tensing up.

Skull: Don't touch me you lap dog! He made me second in command, but I get to run my section my own way! Got it? I wouldn't want to change my kill count to two people today.

Broker: You're under a lot of stress it seems, I get that. Just remember to watch what you say.

Skull: Yeah Yeah, now get out.

The Broker leaves as Skull goes back to where his cup was.

Skull: Second in command... Yeah, not for long.

https//watch?v=mz5Wk84MDPA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, Finally Season 1 complete!
And the first OC villain has been introduced. Thank you all for the support for both of my stories, I plan on trying to get more chapters out for both of my stories.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 14: That's the idea, Ochaco

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The opening ends to show the city, as civilians are walking down the street as the new announcement is heard.

News reporter: Up next, on yesterday's incident at the UA rescue training center where hero course students were attacked by a gang of Villains. According to new police officials, the criminal forces called themselves "the League of Villains." Investigators have reportedly uncovered that this group has been plotting to kill UA teacher and popular hero All Might since the spring of this year. Police arrested 72 Villains on the scene; but the league's leader escaped, his whereabouts are unknown.

The scene changes to show an old building, inside the building a dark room where a short man walks throughout the room, as All Might's voice is heard.

All Might: Greetings, the air is warm here, It feels like summer is just around the corner. Hope this letter finds you well, sir. In good health and even better spirits. This semester, I took a position as a teacher at UA high school. heh, that's right. I'm now guiding the next generation of heroes. I was hoping to find someone worthy of inheriting my power among the elite students at the school, a hero-in-training with outstanding test scores and a powerful Quirk. However, before I ever begin my tenure at UA, I met a young man. Even though he was weak and had no Quirk of his own, he showed incredible bravery. He rushed into a dangerous situation that caused pro heroes, including myself, to hesitate, and managed to save the life of his classmate. He may not have had a plan when he acted, but he knew he had to do something. That boy taught me something that day, what virtues I had to embody to call myself a hero. Shortly after that day, I made the boy my pupil and passed my quirk onto him, which he accepted without hesitation.

The old man continues to walk around the room before sitting down at a table as the voice continues.

All Might: There was another thing that had occurred, I had met another young man who is quite extraordinary. This boy... I couldn't believe how powerful he was, to have such strength despite not using his quirk is a truly amazing thing all on it's own. The limits to this boy's power are unknown even to himself, and I wouldn't be surprised if he gets to be even stronger then me. He figured out my secret and agreed to stay quiet as long as he was able to help me train my pupil, these two boys I can feel that they have what it takes to be true heroes...

...the day may come when I must trouble you, my old teacher, for advice. I'll be counting on your wisdom and patience when that time comes. Until then, please take care of yourself as the Seasons begin to change. I'll continue to keep you updated about what's happening. Sincerely yours.

The plate on the table is picked up as one of the treats was being eaten by the old man.

???: So, Toshinori has found a worthy successor, and apparently a quirk rarity.
_

The scene changes to UA high school where the principal, All Might and a few other teachers were in a meeting talking about the investigation.

Tsukauchi: Our Investigators are trying to learn everything they can about this so-called "League of Villains." We've made some progress, but we can't find anything on Shigaraki so far. We've searched our records for men in their 20s or 30s who are registered as having some sort of disintegration quirk, but so far, we've come up empty. Same for the warp gate villain, Kurogiri. So they're not citizens or they're using aliases. Hard to find, either way.

Vlad King: So what you're really saying is we don't know anything.

Snipe: We've gotta track 'em down. I shot the ringleader, but once he heals up he'll probably try pullin' somethin' like this again. What a pain.

All Might: He did seem like the type.

Nezu: Is something on your mind, All Might?

All Might: The attack on the USJ was too bold, no sane adult would ever attempt it. The ringleader kept monologuing about the reasons he was there. And he bragged about Nomu's many quirks, but he never said a word about his own powers. When things didn't go his way, he was visibly upset, like he was gonna throw a tantrum. Ahh, I guess bragging about Nomu's quirks was a quick way to draw me into a fight.

Nezu: That might be true, yes, but strategically, it was foolish to reveal his quirks up front instead of keeping them a secret.

All Might: Shigaraki made wild, immature claims, but did so with a completely straight face. And he talked about Nomu like he was some kind of pet. It seemed like he'd never been told "no" before, like he thought things would go his way no matter what...

...He has the personality, of a spoiled little brat. A man-child.

Vlad King: A child with incredible power though.

Midnight: It's possible he never got the quirk counseling students receive in elementary school.

Snipe: Maybe so, but it doesn't really matter now.

Tsukauchi: There were 72 villains arrested in the after math of the USJ attack. They were all small-time thugs who usually lurked around back alleys. What worries me is that this "man-child" got them all to follow his crazy plan. They viewed his as a real leader. Criminals are starting to feel more pressure now that the world is brimming with heroes. That could be why they were so quick to back such simple-minded villainy.

Vlad King: Guess that makes sense.

Snipe: There are plenty a' people out there lookin' for a cause to get behind.

Midnight: So, what can we do to stop them?

Tsukauchi: Well, it is thanks to you heroes that we have the time to devote ourselves to this case. We'll expand our investigation and continue searching for the perpetrators who planned this attack.

Nezu: a man-child, huh? In some ways he shares a common ground with our students, they both have so much potential. And, like our students, I suppose it's possible someone is guiding him, trying to nurture his malice and villainy.

All Might looked to the side as he thought to himself.

All Might: 'I don't wanna think about what that could mean.'

-Timeskip...The next day
(Suji's POV)

Class resumed after one day and we all were still uneasy by the attack, but we managed to be in good spirits about it.

Hagakure: You guys, did you watch the news last night?

Ojiro: Yeah.

Hagakure: It was so cool that we got a few seconds of screen time! Though I bet nobody noticed me hanging out in the background.

Shoji: Probably not.

Ojiro is shocked by Shoji's honesty as he tries to comfort the situation.

Ojiro: Although it is difficult to stand out when you're just gloves.

Kaminari: We're totally big deals, those news channels love us, We're basically celebrities.

Suji: C'mon Kaminari, don't go getting a big head about it. The other students here might get the wrong impression of us.

The class turns to me as I sit in my seat, as I continue to speak.

Suji: Sure we survived the attack, but that was only because we managed to be resourceful with what we had. And truthfully speaking, it was more about the pros in the report not really about us.

Kirishima: Yeah but bro, you managed to hold your own against that brain villain no problem.

Izumi: Yeah, not to mention you helped saved a lot of people during that, Mr Aizawa, Izuku, Tsu, Mineta, heck you even saved Bakugo from getting flattened.

Bakugo got mad by the comment and turned around to start yelling at Izumi.

Bakugo: Nobody asked you Green-haired loser!! Shut up!

Izumi: No! And quit yelling!

Izuku: G-guys come on, let's not fight.

Bakugo: Shut the hell up deku!

Izumi: Don't yell at my brother like that, you pomeranian!

As the class listens to the funny banter going back and forth between the two, suddenly Iida speed walks into the room trying to get the classes attention.

Iida: Attention! Homeroom class is about to begin! Everyone stop talking and take your seats.

Kirishima: Uh, we're all sitting.

Sero: Yeah, you're the only one standing.

Utterly defeated Iida sits in his seat with his fists and teeth clenched.

Iida: Dang it.

Uraraka: Don't sweat it.

Ashido turns around in her chair as she leans back towards Tsu, who stops her from falling back completely.

Ashido: Hey Tsu, So...Who do you think will be teaching class today?

Asui: I don't know, Mr. Aizawa's still in the hospital recovering from his injuries.

Just as she said that the door opens revealing Mr Aizawa with both of his arms in casts and his face wrapped up in bandages.

Aizawa: Morning, class.

Students: Mr Aizawa, what are you doing here?!

Kaminari: Whoa, what a pro.

Iida: Mr Aizawa, I'm glad you're okay!

Uraraka: You call that "okay"?

As Mr Aizawa shuffles over to the front desk he addresses his situation.

Aizawa: My well being is irrelevant, although there is some important matters that I must discuss. First of all, Kyoryoku.

Suji: Yeah teach?

Aizawa: Back at the USJ, you entered the battle between the villains if I'm not mistaken. I also remember specifically telling you not to get involved, but despite my saying so you still went and fought one of them.

Suji: Well sir, I know you might be mad... but I couldn't just stand there unless I could have done something to help.

Aizawa: I'm mad about the disobedience, I'm not mad about what you did. In truth and I don't do this quite often, but if it weren't for you I probably would be in worse shape than I am now.

The class is shocked by our teacher's sudden display of respect, I simply smiled as I replied.

Suji: So I take it that was a "thank you", sir?

Aizawa stood there in place as he continued talking again.

Aizawa: There's another matter that is more important, your fight isn't over yet.

The students start murmuring with confusion as most of them didn't know what he meant, it took some thought but I soon realized it myself.

Bakugo: Our fight?

Izuku: Don't tell me...

Mineta: Not more bad guys!

Aizawa: The UA Sports Festival is about to start.

Students: Ugh! Why would you scare us like that?

The classroom yelled at the teacher for his over dramatic way of giving us information.

Kirishima: Let's go kick some ass!

Suji: I'm so ready to test myself!

Kaminari jumps in as he pushes Kirishima's face over as he seems to be worried.

Kaminari: Wait a second you two!

Jiro: Is it really such a good idea to hold the Sports Festival so soon after the villains snuck inside?

Ojiro: They could attack once we're all in the same place.

Suji: I doubt that would be the case you guys. Think about it, would a villain risk everything just to attack us while they're in a stadium filled with a bunch of pro Heroes.

Aizawa: Kyoryoku has made a correct statement. Although apparently, the administration thinks that this is a good way to show that the threat has been handled and our school is safer than ever. Plus they're beefing up security compared to past years.

The class listens as Mr Aizawa explained more details about the Festival.

Aizawa: This event is a huge opportunity for all students at UA, it's not something we can cancel because of a few villains. Our Sports Festival is one of the most watched events in the entire world. In the past, everyone obsessed over the Olympic games. But then quirks started appearing, now the Olympics are now reduced in terms of scale and viewership.

Yaoyorozu: That's right, and all pro heroes will be watching. This is where you get scouted.

Aizawa: That's why this Festival is important, One chance per year, three chances in a lifetime. No aspiring hero can afford to miss this festival. That means you better not slack off on your training.

Students: Yes, Sir!

Aizawa: Class is dismissed.

-Timeskip-

It was the afternoon and everyone was talking about the sports festival, I was hanging around with the Midoriya twins as we talked about it ourselves.

Izuku: This is gonna be nuts! Everyone's so excited.

Iida: Well, yeah, of course we are! We enrolled at this school with the sole aim to become heroes. So naturally, we're all getting fired up.

Iida starts to move his body in a weird way, probably his way of showing how pumped he is for the festival.

Asui: Wow Iida, those are some interesting moves. Ribbit.

Iida: You three have to be excited too, right?

Izuku: Well, yeah, of course I am, and also nervous.

Suji: Are you kidding? I can't wait, to test my strength on everything UA has to throw at us, is gonna be great!

Izumi: I'm looking forward to it too.

All of us feel a heavy pressure behind us as we hear Uraraka talking to us.

Uraraka: Deku, Iida, Midoriya, Kyoryoku!

We turn around to see a unfamiliar face coming from Uraraka, a serious more fired up expression that wasn't expected to be on Uraraka's face.

Uraraka: Let's do our best in the Sports Festival.

Izuku: Uraraka, what happened to your face?

Ashido: Seriously what's up? you're normally, like, the most laid-back girl ever.

I heard Mineta say something but suddenly Asui slapped him in the face with her tongue, Uraraka raised her fist up into the sky as she still kept her expression the same.

Uraraka: Everyone! I'm gonna do my best!

Students: Yeah!

Suji: Yeah! That's the right attitude Uraraka, gimme five!

She looks over to me before she high fived me as she continued to declare the same thing to some of the other students.

Uraraka: I said, I'm gonna do my best!!

Kirishima: Got it... you okay? You kinda look like you're losin' it.

The five of us are walking to the cafeteria, Izuku asks Uraraka a question about why she wants to be a hero.

Izuku: Hey, Uraraka?

Uraraka: What's up?

Izuku: Why did you decide to come to UA? What made you want to be a pro hero?

Uraraka: Oh, well... because...

She tells us her reasons and the other three look surprised to find that out, me on the other hand see nothing wrong with it.

Izuku/Izumi: What? For the money?

Izumi: You wanna be a hero so you can get rich?

Uraraka: If we're cutting to the chase, then, yeah. I'm sorry if it sounds greedy, you guys have such admirable motivations. I hope you don't think less of me now.

Iida: Not at all, your goal is to support your well-being, which is a perfectly admirable ambition to have.

Izumi: Yeah, I wanted to become a hero because I spent must of my time with helping Izuku out whenever he needed me.

She ruffles her brother's hair, Izuku blushing from embarrassment. I decided to give them my opinion on motivation.

Suji: I think that's a very good motivation, there are a lot of heroes out there who came from nothing.

Uraraka: Well, You see, my family owns a construction company, but we haven't gotten any work lately, so we're flat broke. Anyway, this isn't really something I usually tell people, but...

Iida: Construction eh?

Izuku: If she got licensed, I bet she could use her quirk to bring costs down a lot.

Izumi: And they could sell their heavy-lifting equipment. She could float everything.

Uraraka: I know, right? I've been telling dad that since I was a kid! But...

She stops talking as she then gains a more confident look on her face.

Uraraka: I'm gonna become a pro. I'll sign with a good agency and make plenty of money. Then I'll be able to let my parents have an easy life!

Iida starts clapping as he applauded for Uraraka good hearted motivation.

Iida: That's beautiful! So noble! Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!

Izuku looked over to me with a puzzled expression, before he asked me a question.

Izuku: What about you Kyoryoku, what made you want to be a hero?

I thought about it for a minute while they looked at me patiently I just gave them my honest answer.

Suji: I just wanted to do it, I always like doing the right thing.

Izumi: Wait, so you aren't in it for fame or money?

Suji: Nah, I never cared about that stuff. I don't care about fame or money, if I can just do the right thing then it'll all be worth it.

Suddenly we hear a heavy laugh appear as we see All Might rushing in through the hallway.

All Might: Hahaha! Young Kyoryoku and Midoriya is here!

Suji: Hey, what's up All Might!

Izuku: Whoa, All Might! What are you doing here?

All Might while still standing in the hallway pulls out a lunch box.

All Might: Lunch! You two wanna eat with me?

Uraraka/Izumi: 'That's adorable!'

All Might: Whaddaya say?

Izuku/Suji: Sure thing!

(Third POV)

In the cafeteria Iida, Uraraka, and Izumi are in the Lunch line talking about what All Might wanted from their friends.

Uraraka: I wonder what he wanted with Deku and Kyoryoku.

Iida: I heard that when All Might was attacked by villains during the USJ Incident, Midoriya and Kyoryoku tried to stop them themselves. Perhaps that's what this is about.

Izumi: Well I'd say I'm happy for Izuku, he's idolized All Might for so many years, he's finally getting to see his favorite hero in person.

Iida: Do you two remember what Asui said on the bus? Since both Midoriya and Kyoryoku's quirks are so similar to each other, it's possible that All Might's taken a liking to them. How lucky of those two!

Todoroki who isn't standing to far hears this as he turns his head, interested in what Iida just said.

(Suji's POV)

All Might, Izuku, and I are sitting in the lounge talking about the aftereffects of All Might's battle with the Nomu.

Izuku: Only 50 minutes?

All Might: Yeah, that's about how long I can use my power now. I overdid it too many times.

Suji: I bet, that Nomu was a real tough customer. I wouldn't be surprised if it took a lot outta you.

All Might: Right, at this point, I can barely even look like All Might for an hour and a half.

Izuku: I'm so sorry, I should've just...

All Might laughs as blood starts spilling from his mouth, which scares Izuku before he could continue.

All Might: Kid, you don't need to apologize for anything! Man, we are alike, you and me.

He continues to brew the tea before he hands both Izuku and I a cup.

All Might: Have some tea.

Izuku/Suji: Thanks.

All Might: I brought you both here to talk about the Festival. The problem is, you still can't fully control One for All yet.

Suji: Oh right, you mean Midoriya's power! Yeah buddy, what's your plan?

Izuku: Wait, I did have control once! When I landed a smash on that Nomu, there was no backlash at all!

All Might: Oh, that's right, you did mention that. What was different about that smash?

Izuku: Let's see... we were facing real villains and I didn't have that much time to think, but maybe that's part of it, since I knew this wasn't just more training.

Suji: That was the very first time, that you used your power against a actual person, Right?

Izuku and All Might looked at me as I put the pieces together again, a thought came to mind as I asked All Might a question.

Suji: I understand why you needed to talk to Midoriya, but what about me?

All Might: Well, the truth of it is that you were able to go up against Nomu and walked away uninjured. I've never seen a quirk like yours before, but even in the past there's never been a quirk that works the way yours does. I wish to train you alongside of young Midoriya here, and find out exactly what else your quirk can do.

Suji: I'd love nothing more than to be trained by you sir.

All Might: Wonderful, now Midoriya, sounds like you succeeded in subconsciously putting on the brakes so you wouldn't have to kill anyone.

Suji: Wow, sounds like that's some progress made atleast.

All Might gets up from his seat and walks over to the window, he starts to speak again while still looking at the window.

All Might: To be frank, I don't have much time left as the world's symbol of peace. Soon, I'll have to put that title to bed.

Suji: No way...

All Might: And some villains out there are starting to notice that. Someone has to step up and keep the people safe.

Izuku gets up from his chair and looks like his head is about to explode.

All Might: I gave you my power for one reason: Cause you will be the hero who takes my place. Do you still feel the same way when we met? Do you still want to be a hero?

Izuku: Yes!

All Might: And you Kyoryoku, do you want to be a hero who can do it all? To safe someone, to stop disasters, to do the right thing?

Suji: Do you even have to ask? Yeah!

All Might: Excellent, the time has come for you to prove it. This sports festival: its something that the pros... no, the entire country will be watching very closely. I want you two to think of this sports festival as your debut, you two are the future of the world of heroes!...

All Might: Suji Kyoryoku, the strongest, who's quirk knows no bounds! And Izuku Midoriya, the fledgling Symbol of Peace, the next All Might! Young Midoriya, I want you to enter the sports festival and announce yourself to the world saying "I Am Here"!

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, the first chapter of Season 2 has started and you are in store for a few changes with our OC character in the mix. Apologies for the lengthy chapter, but I wanted to try to add more interactions between my character and the rest of the characters. The next chapter's writing is starting and estimated to be published by tomorrow or tonight depending on how fast I can get it completed.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 15: Roaring Sports Festival

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
All Might just told me and Izuku that we were going to be the future rays of hope for the world, he even tells Izuku to introduce himself to the world by saying "I Am Here".

Izuku: But, All Might, that's your catchphrase! Besides, what can I do?

All Might: You know how the sports festival is set up, right?

Izuku: Oh, yeah. Of course! Students are separated by class year, and then the support, business, general studies, and hero courses all fight against each other in a bunch of preliminary trials.

Suji: Yeah, I know about that stuff. Whoever makes it through the initial games face off in the finals. It's basically a big round-robin tournament, which is something I'm hyped for!

All Might: Right! Meaning, you'll have plenty of opportunities to sell yourselves.

Izuku: I guess.

All Might falls backwards along with the couch falling with him. In all honesty, it looked very comedic.

Izuku: I'm sorry! I mean, what you're saying is absolutely correct, All Might!

Izuku started to mutter to himself as I decided to let him do his thing, I grabbed my tea and took a drink of it as more of Izuku's muttering filled the room.

All Might: Man, nobody is better at spoutin' word vomit than you, kid.

Izuku: Oh, hey, are you okay?

All Might: Some heroes always aim for the top, while others happily settle. The difference between those two mindsets has a big impact on how far you go in the real world.

Izuku looks down, feeling a little bit of the pressure caused by the festival.

All Might: I understand how you feel, and I may be projecting a bit of myself onto you. However, I hope you haven't forgotten the emotions you felt back at the beach during our training.

Izuku: Don't worry All Might, I'll do my best!

Suji: And I'll be there with him to help him out, starting with the training for the festival!

Both Izuku and All Might looked at me with surprised looks.

Izuku: You want to train with me for the festival?

Suji: Think about it like this. If I train you, I could possibly help you with your quirk, remember I'm in on this little secret for the main exchange of helping you guys and that's what I plan to do!

-Timeskip-

Class has ended and as I get my stuff packed up I hear everyone get surprised by what was infront of our door.

Uraraka: U-um, why the heck are you all here?

Iida: Do you students have some sort of business with our class?

Mineta: Why are you blocking out doorway? I won't let you hold us hostage!

Bakugo: They're scouting out the competition, idiots. We're the class that survived a real villain attack.

Bakugo walked closer to the group of students making them a little nervous before he spoke again.

Bakugo: At least now you know what a future pro looks like. Now move it, extras.

Iida: You can't walk around calling people "extras" just because you don't know who they are!

Izumi: Yeah, would it kill you to actually learn people's names you jerk?!

A voice is heard in the crowd as a boy with upright messy purple hair walks through the crowd to continue speaking.

Purple-hair: So this is Class 1A. I heard you guys were impressive, but you just sound like an ass. Is everyone in the hero course delusional, or just you?

Purple-hair: How sad to come here and find a bunch of ego maniacs. I wanted to be in the hero course, but like many others here, I was forced to choose a different track. Such as life. I didn't cut it the first time around, but I have another chance.

The area started to feel tense as this kid was making his declaration.

Purple-hair: If any of us do well in the Sports Festival, the teachers can decide to transfer us to the hero course. And they'll have to transfer people out to make room.

I hear gasps coming from the people infront of me, I was starting to feel that they have the wrong idea of us.

Purple-hair: Scouting the competition? Maybe some of my peers are, but I'm here to let you know that, if you don't bring your very best, I'll steal your spot right from under you. Consider this a declaration of war.

I decided to set things straight as I walked up and moved Bakugo aside which I know probably irritated him, but I stood infront of the group as the the Purple-haired guy stared at me.

Purple-hair: What? Got something you want to say to me?

Suji: I understand that there might've been a misunderstanding between our classes.

Some of the students in the group looked surprised as they started talking to one another, I decided to continue.

Suji: I apologize for Bakugo's words and actions, what he says doesn't apply for all of us in 1A. I know what you all are thinking about our class. And it's not true, we don't think highly of ourselves just because we survived the incident. In fact, if it weren't for the heroes showing up when they did, we would have been in serious trouble. we only stayed safe as long as we could have because we were resourceful with what we had.

I extended my hand over to the Purple-haired guy and gave him a smile.

Suji: You said it was a declaration of war, right? Then let's bring our best, all of us.

He hesitates as he still keeps his cold stare as he accepts the handshake.

Purple-hair: Yeah, whatever.

Suddenly a loud voice booms out of the crowd belonging to a gray-haired guy with weird things around his eyes.

Gray-hair: Hey, you! I'm from Class 1B next door to you! We heard you fought some villains, and I came to see if that was true. How do we know that these words are sincere and you're not just a bunch of brats who think you're better than us?! Talk all you want, but it'll be more embarrassing when you're KO'd!

Bakugo starts walking trying to get out of the classroom while the Gray-haired guy was yelling at him, I stood there watching as he passed by.

Kirishima: Dude, where are you going? Kyoryoku you gotta say something, Bakugo's making them hate us.

Suji: Hey, everyone's entitled to their own opinion Kirishima. There isn't much I can do than what I've already said.

Bakugo: Shut up Muscle-freak, these people don't matter. The only thing that's important is that I show them who's the best.

Bakugo walked out of the crowd, I simply fixed my backpack before I started to leave too. I looked back at Kirishima who was talking to himself.

Kirishima: I hate that, that was such a manly exit.

Kaminari: Huh?!

Tokoyami: We have to beat them, he wasn't wrong.

Kaminari: Yeah, sure, but this sucks! Bakugo's making us everyone's enemies.

Mineta: Yeah, that's right! Most of those students will be gunning for us in the festival now!

Izumi: Hey, you guys should be grateful for Kyoryoku. If he hadn't stepped in to set things straight everyone here would be against us.

Suji: I only did what I thought was right, and if some of the people didn't believe that then that's their opinion.
_

Training begins as Izuku took me to the beach where he first started his training back before the entrance exams, it looked like a good spot to work on his quirk.

Suji: Okay Buddy! The UA Sports Festival is in two weeks, and the whole thing'll be live on TV. That means we have to work even harder to get you to where you can use your quirk more efficiently, now explain to me how you use your quirk.

Izuku: O-okay, first I channel it into one part of my body, then I release it. The only thing is the backlash which I tried to figure out a way to envision it to where I could get a bit of control.

Suji: And what was that vision?

Izuku: To not let the egg explode in the microwave.

Suji: Buddy, even I have to say that is a pretty weak vision to think of to keep your arms intact.

Izuku: Hey, it was in the spur of the moment, it was the only thing I could think of right away.

Suji: It's fine, let's just focus on trying to make it to where the backlash won't affect you so much.

We both stood there for a second before Izuku turned to me and asked me a question.

Izuku: How do you use your quirk?

Suji: Huh? Oh, well for my quirk, even without it activated I still have a good amount of strength but when it's activated I feel it flow throughout my entire body, sure I can have it at one part. But I know I could get more use out of it when all my muscles are being enhanced.

Izuku: Oh so that's why the steam comes from your entire body not just one part.

Suji: Yeah, look at it this way. Instead of an egg, picture a plate with a frozen meal is being cooked in the microwave, if the plate doesn't fit the microwave then only one part of the meal is cooked.

Izuku's face lights up as his eyes widened upon figuring something out.

Izuku: Kyoryoku! I got it! I'm the meal in the microwave!

Suji: Not exactly what I was going for with that, but go on.

Izuku: Up until now I've been only summoning One for All, only when I really need it. In the places I need it. Which means...

https//watch?v=kUOWqMpkMck

(Replace Gran Torino with Suji)

Suji: So Midoriya, do you think you can move like that? You need to tell me now because I'm about to start.

Izuku: I think so...

Suji: Good, let's get to it then...

I activated my quirk and steam rose up from my body as I readied myself to face Izuku.

-Timeskip-
(Izuku's POV)

Days passed. All the training with Kyoryoku made time go by quickly.
Before we knew it, it was the morning of the festival.

Inko: Izuku, Izumi, please be careful and don't get hurt.

Izuku/Izumi: We won't.

Inko: I'll record the whole festival in HD! Do your best, you two.

Izuku: Okay, we're off!

Izumi and I walk down the street to head to the stadium, Kyoryoku met us along the way as we were walking.

Izumi: So Kyoryoku, I heard you trained with Izuku these past two weeks.

Suji: Yeah, I think we made big progress with his quirk backlash.

Izumi: Really?! That's awesome! Izuku were you able to use your quirk without breaking anything?

I looked over to Kyoryoku as he nodded his head as I gave Izumi the answer.

Izuku: Yeah, although I'm not quite used to it yet.

We continued walking and we eventually made it to the stadium, we walked through the crowd as we were heading to the student rest areas. Along the way I accidentally bumped into someone's shoulder, I looked to see a guy wearing a blue jacket, with black jeans and a white t-shirt. The guy had black hair with white in the center part.

Izuku: Oh I'm so sorry sir!

???: No problem kid, accidents happen.

We made it to the resting area and we began to get ready for the festival.

(Suji's POV)

All of Class 1A were getting ready for the festival, we were all in the gym uniforms which makes sense.

Ashido: Aw, man. I was totally hoping
I could wear my costume.

Ojiro: At least everyone'll be in uniforms. That'll keep things fair, right?

Izumi: I wonder what they have in store for us in the first round.

Tokoyami: No matter what they've
prepared, we must persevere.

Shoji: Right.

Iida walks into the room to make an announcement.

Iida: Everyone, get your game faces on!
We're entering the arena soon!

I stand up as I pat Izuku on the shoulder, all of a sudden Todoroki called for us.

Todoroki: Midoriya, Kyoryoku.

Suji: Hey, Todoroki. What's up?

Izuku: Huh?

Todoroki: From an objective standpoint,
I think it's fairly clear that I'm stronger than you Midoriya.

Izuku: Uh‐‐ Um, yeah.

Todoroki: However, you've got All Might
in your corner, helping you out.

Todoroki: I'm not here to pry about
what's going on between you three.
But know that I will beat both of you.

Kaminari: What's with all these declarations of war lately?

Izumi: Yeah, what's the big deal?

Kirishima: Why are you pickin' a fight all of a sudden? And right before we get started...

Todoroki: We're not here to be each other's friends. Don't forget. This isn't a team effort.

Izuku: Wait a sec, Todoroki. I don't know what's going through your head
or why you think you'd need to tell me that you'll beat me. And, yeah, of course
you're better than me.

Kirishima: Midoriya, maybe you're being a little hard on yourself.

Suji: No, he's right, you guys. All the other courses... they're coming for us with everything they've got.

Izuku: We're all gonna have
to fight to stand out.

Suji: And I'll be aiming for the top, too. Don't forget Todoroki, you'll have to beat me if you want 1st place.

Todoroki: Fine.

Meanwhile in the stadium...

Present Mic: Hey! Make some noise,
all you rabid sports fans! Get those cameras prepped, media hordes! This year we're bringing you some of the hottest performances in sports festival
history, guaranteed! I've only got one question before we start this show: Are you ready? Let me hear ya scream as our students make their way to the main stage!

The audience cheers can be heard all over the stadium as Present Mic continues his commentary.

Present Mic: Welcome back to the UA Sports Festival! Where up‐and‐coming
heroes leave everything on the field as they fight for the chance to achieve
worldwide fame and celebrity! This first group are no strangers to the spotlight!
You know them for withstanding a villain attack... the dazzling students
lighting up your TVs with solid‐gold skills. The hero course students of Class 1‐A!

Izuku: Uh... I didn't know there'd be so many people.

Iida: I hope we're still able to give our best performances, even though all these eyes are watching us. I suppose it's just another aspect of being a hero we all have to learn to get used to.

Kirishima: Present Mic sure did talk us up a lot. Kinda makes me nervous. How you feelin', man?

Bakugo: I'm not worried. Makes me wanna win this thing even more.

Present Mic: They haven't been getting nearly as much screentime, but this next group is still chock full of talent!
Welcome hero course Class 1‐B! Next up, general studies classes C, D, and E Support classes F, G, and H! And finally, business classes I, J, and K! Give it up for all of UA's first‐year contestants!

Class C student: I get the feeling we're just here to make the hero students look better.

Class C student: I can't wait for this to be over with.

A new voice enters the arena.

Midnight: Now, the introductory speech!

Pro hero: Whoa! This year's chief umpire for the first years is the R‐Rated Hero, Midnight!

Pro hero 2: Amazing. Seriously, the other years don't know what they're missing.

Kirishima: Uh, someone should talk to Ms. Midnight about what she's wearing.

Kaminari: Yeah. That costume should
come with a warning.

Tokoyami: Is that really appropriate apparel for a high school game?

Midnight: Silence, everyone! And for the student pledge, we have Suji Kyoryoku!

My class looks at me as I make my way up to the platform, I bow to Midnight as I step up to the mic, adjusting it before I begin.

Suji: Hello, My name is Suji Kyoryoku, Class 1A. First of all I'd like to thank you all for taking time out of your day to watch our Sports Festival, we really appreciate your support. Second, I want to make this perfectly clear, though there can only be one winner in the Sports Festival, that doesn't mean it can't be anyone's game. Everyone here, no matter which class their in, has just the same chance of winning as anyone. Let's give the first-year classes a big round of applause!!

The crowd cheers as I turn to walk off the platform, I see my class along with other classes surprisingly clapping as well, some half heartedly, but it still counts.

Midnight: Without further ado, it's time
for us to get started!

Izumi: UA really doesn't believe in letting us catch a breath, huh?

Midnight: This is where you begin feeling the pain! The first fateful game
of the festival! What could it be?

The main monitor spins revealing the first trial of the sports festival.

Midnight: Ta‐dah!

Izuku: So it's gonna be an obstacle course.

Midnight: All 11 classes will participate
in this treacherous contest. The track is four kilometers around the outside of the stadium. I don't wanna restrain anyone, at least in this game. As long as you don't leave the course, you're free to do whatever your heart desires. Now then, take your places, contestants.

We walk over to a big red door with three green lights up at the top of the door.

Suji: Midoriya, listen real quick.

Izuku: Huh?

Suji: Don't use your new trick just yet, obviously use it, but for now don't waste your energy this early got it?

Izuku: I got it.

Midnight: Begin!

Everyone starts moving into the doorway getting in each other's way, I decided to stand in the back of the crowd.

Present Mic: And we're off to a racing start! How 'bout some color commentary, Mummy Man?

Aizawa: How did you talk me into this?

Present Mic: What should we be paying attention to in the early stages of the race?

Aizawa: The doorway.

I start walking towards the door as I already guessed that this was the first obstacle, I felt the cool chill of Todoroki's ice come from the doorway as I rushed through the top of the crowd and landed on the ice. I started making a running start to Todoroki.

Suji: Hey Todoroki, couldn't resist Huh?

Todoroki: How did you not get caught in my ice again?

Suji: Buddy you seriously don't learn, I've seen you do this move so many times I pretty much have a reflex for it.

I look back to see some of my classmates managed to make it through the ice too, good for them.

Yaoyorozu: Nice trick, Todoroki!

Bakugo: I won't let you get away so easily! You icy‐hot bastard and Muscle-freak!

Ojiro: You froze me in place once before, it won't happen again.

Ashido: Close one!

Uraraka: Gotta wait for the right time to show off my Quirk!

Purple-hair: So they are good at
using their powers, huh?

Todoroki: I didn't expect so many
people to dodge that. Especially those
from other classes.

We both look up to see Mineta surprisingly using his quirk to actually catch up to us.

Mineta: You two think you're so cool,
but I've outsmarted you! Ha! How pathetic, Todoroki! Eat this! My special attack! Gra...

Suddenly a robot hand came out of nowhere and knocked Mineta out of the air causing him to spin to the ground.

Izuku: Are you okay?!

Robot: Targets acquired. Terminate them.

Suji: It's those robots from the entrance exam!

Present Mic: Ooh! Enemies have shown up out of nowhere! I bet we're in for a treat here! A test of strength and cunning! It's a Robo Inferno!

Kaminari: Are those the zero‐point villains from the practical test?

Student: Seriously?

Student: This is what they meant by "obstacles"?

Todoroki: So this is what the other students faced in their entrance exams.

Yaoyorozu: Where's the school even get the funding for these things?

Todoroki then formed ice on his hand as he then proceeded to freeze the attacking Zero-pointer.

https//watch?v=i71V_sMziyw

Student: Dude, he stopped the robots!

Student: Look! Between their legs! We can get through!

Todoroki: Careful, now. I froze them while they were off their balance. On purpose.

I look to see the robots began to topple over each other as I rushed to get other people out of the way.

Present Mic: That's Todoroki from Class 1‐A pulling ahead to an early lead with
a devastating display! Amazing! He's one we should watch, It almost seems unfair! Thoughts?

Aizawa: His attack was both offensive and defenseive.

Present Mic: No wonder he was let in
on recommendations! He'd never even fought those Robo Infernos before,
but they didn't stand a chance against his chart‐topping moves!

Izumi/Izuku: We gotta hurry!

Suji: So I have to get past these robots, while looking out for other obstacles.

I smile as I walk forward ready to get my workout in.

Suji: This is gonna be better than I thought.

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, new chapter done and we are now entering the sports festival. What new things could be coming? Izuku has already unlocked Full Cowl so what could that mean for the rest of the festival?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 16: In their own quirky ways

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The first event has started and it's already off to a rocky start as the zero point robots from the entrance exams are the first obstacles the first-years have to face. Meanwhile Present Mic and Aizawa are in the commentary booth, as Mic gets the crowd hyped up.

Present Mic: The first‐year students are already off to one rockin' start! And, it's only the first round! Talk about a cruel
obstacle course! Our players are racing against each other in a vicious battle
where anything goes so long as they stay on the track!

He swings his arm and almost hits Aizawa who managed to dodge it.

Aizawa: Watch it.

Present Mic: We'll continue to bring you live updates and pulse‐pounding action
thanks to the camera robots placed around the course!

Aizawa: Why do you need me here?

Present Mic: The stakes are high! We've got a whole school of top‐notch students
trying to be heroes, but do they really stand a chance against our heavy metal
swarm of Robo Infernos?

(Suji's POV)
I watched as Todoroki slowed down as he proceeded to freeze the zero pointer right away.

https//watch?v=i71V_sMziyw

He froze the robot without any effort, and started running. I was about to follow his lead until I saw something happening to the robot.

Student 1: Dude, he stopped the robots!

Student 2: Look! Between their legs! We can get through!

I heard Todoroki say something which really caught my attention.

Todoroki: Careful, now. I froze them while they were off their balance...
On purpose.

Hearing this I ran towards some of the students who were about to go for the run.

Suji: Stop!!! Don't go, the robot's gonna fall!!

Before the impact I grabbed some of the students and pushed them out of the way.

Present Mic: What a showing! Shoto Todoroki from Class 1‐A has taken an early lead!

Student 3: Hey! There's someone trapped under that robot!

Student 4: Do you think we should try and help 'em?

Student 5: Are people seriously gonna die here?

I heard banging coming from the robot as I looked to see Kirishima breaking out of the robot, luckily he used his quirk at the right time.

Kirishima: I'm alive!

Present Mic: Kirishima from Class 1‐A!
What a hardcore debut for this rookie!

Kirishima: Todoroki, I can't believe you pulled something like that. Jeez. Anyone but me woulda been killed!

More banging is coming from the robot as another guy who looked like the guy from Class 1B came crashing out of the robot too, except he looked like he was encased in metal.

Tetsutetsu: That guy from Class 1‐A
really is a' jerk! I'll smash that ice guy
when I get my hands on him.

Present Mic: Tetsutetsu from Class 1‐B
was also stuck underneath! What are the odds?

Tetsutetsu: Ya know, anyone other
than me woulda been killed!

Kirishima starts running up the damaged robot while cursing about the similarities of the two Quirks.

Kirishima: Our Quirks are basically the same! How am I supposed to stand out now?

Tetsutetsu: You damn copycat!

Kaminari: Man, how lucky are they?
They don't have to worry about being crushed!

Class 1B student: We're racing each other, but we can team up for now.
Let's carve a path.

Suddenly someone is propelled up into the air, surprisingly it's revealed to be...

Suji: Bakugo?

Present Mic: Class 1‐A's Bakugo is rocketing over the obstacles! Clever!

Bakugo lands as he spots Sero, Tokoyami, and Izumi reaching the top of the robot as well.

Izumi: I figured you'd just try to blast your way through these things with your Quirk.

Sero: I'm impressed.

Tokoyami: I'll hitch a ride on my shadow. Let's land!

Dark Shadow: Aye, aye!

The four make it over the robot with ease, the audience roars with excitement. The teachers are impressed by their students skills.

[AUDIENCE cheers]

Snipe: Looks like all the pack leaders are from Class 1‐A. At least for now.

All Might: It's not that 1‐B and the other students are doing poorly. It's just...

Aizawa: Class 1‐A's learned not to hesitate.

The cameras show the students using their Quirks to get through the robots big and small, as Aizawa continues to talk about his class.

Aizawa: They've seen what the real world is like. They've felt the fear of facing villains. Yet they fight on, trying to overcome that fear. They've grown. All of them. And they know that they
have to act quickly if they want to stay alive.

Meanwhile I spot Izuku trying not to use One for All just yet, I've already seen Izumi using her quirk to fly over the robots with ease. I just want to make sure both of them make it through.

I noticed he was being targeted by one of the basic robots, I spotted a piece of the zero pointer on the ground as I stomped my foot on it making it flip in the air as I grabbed it ready to throw it is Izuku.

Suji: Midoriya, Catch!!

I threw the piece at him which he catches and uses to slice the robot's arm clean off.

He runs up to me as I see he's still carrying the piece.

Suji: Nice moves, Midoriya. But why are you still carrying that?

Izuku: I'll keep this and use it as a shield if I need to!

Suji: Sounds like a plan!

A cannon shot is heard as we see Yaoyorozu had created a cannon to destroy the rest of the zero pointers.

Yaoyorozu: A piece of cake.

Izuku: Wow, she beat a zero‐pointer so easily!

Suji: No wonder she got in on recommendations!

Snipe: You're better off dodgin' those big fellas most of the time. But if you gotta take 'em down, they're just slow, dumb hunks a' metal, pretty easy to hit. Long as you land a smart shot, that is.

All Might lowers his head as he thinks to himself about the goal he gave for Midoriya.

All Might: 'I've asked so much of you, Young Midoriya. You don't have to come in first. Just get to the next round! Both of you!

Present Mic: For those of you who thought the first obstacle was easy. Let's see how ya feel about the second one.

All: Uh...

Present Mic: If they take a spill, they're out! If they wanna pass this test, they'll have to get creative. It's "The Fall"!

Uraraka: When did they even have time to build something like this?

Ashido: What are you doing?

Tsuyu: Ribbit!

Tsuyu jumps into the air and clings onto the rope, she proceeds to quickly crawl on the rope to advance.

Tsuyu: Ribbit. This is my moment. Easy peasy.

Ashido: She's fast!

A girl with pink hair wearing a bunch of items suddenly starts talking to herself.

Girl: Yes. Finally. This is my chance to
show off what I can do. My support items are gonna steal the spotlight from these wannabe heroes. Everyone!
Observe what my brilliant gadgets can do! Wire arrows and hover soles!

Uraraka: You're from Support!

Ashido: Hey! How come you got to
bring all that stuff?

Girl: Students in the hero course get all kinds of combat training for their Quirks. In order to keep things fair and give us a fighting chance, we're allowed
to bring whatever gadgets and costumes we want into the games, so long as we
developed them ourselves. So, sit back and enjoy the show.

The girl then activates her grappling hooks and then her boots start to activate as well sending her off the cliff and into the air.

Girl: For those of us in the support course, this is the perfect obstacle to show off our ingenious ideas and
creations to any companies out there who might wanna recruit us!

Uraraka: Wow! I won't lose!

Ashido: Talk about annoying. Ugh, this is so unfair!

I get to the second obstacle along with Izuku, I see Izumi up front almost halfway through the obstacle. I look over to Izuku and tap his shoulder, he looks at me as I nod my head with a smile.

Izuku: You mean...

Suji: Yep, show them the new upgrades.

Present Mic: In the world of heroes, it can be hard to get popular without a flashy Quirk. Right, Eraser Head?

Aizawa: I don't know what you're talking about, idiot.

Present Mic looks back to the camera as he spots something unexpected.

Present Mic: What's this? It appears that Izuku Midoriya and Suji Kyoryoku are zooming through the fall like it's nothing!!

Everyone on the obstacle course watches as Izuku and I hop on and off of every platform with ease.

Uraraka: Wha... Deku?!

Suji: It seems like full cowling works pretty well now, just don't lose focus.

Izuku: Right!

Present Mic: Not only are those two making progress, Looks like Todoroki is still skating by easily!

Todoroki leaps onto the end of the obstacle as he starts running noticing Bakugo catching up.

Todoroki: He's finally getting fired up.
It took him long enough.

Bakugo: You suck!

Meanwhile the audience talks amongst themselves about the students performance.

Audience member 1: The dude in first place is so far ahead.

Audience member 2: His Quirk is really powerful, but it's his natural athletic talent and keen judgment keeping him in first place.

Audience member 3: I'm not surprised.
Don't you know who his father is? The Flame Hero, Endeavor!

Audience member 4: Wait, for real? That guy's second only to All Might himself.

Audience member 5: Everyone'll be fighting to have him as a sidekick for sure.

Present Mic: The leader's putting distance between him and the students
stuck at The Fall! It hasn't been announced how many competitors will make it through the next round, so there's no time to relax.

(Third POV)
Todoroki make it to the Third and final obstacle in the race, as Present Mic announces the newest obstacle to the audience.

Present Mic: And now, we're finally approaching the last obstacle. Everyone
had better tread carefully. You're stepping onto a minefield!

Present Mic: If you look carefully, you can see where those little bombs are buried, so keep your eyes on the ground, folks. By the way, those land mines were designed for the games, so they might be loud and flashy, but, they're not all that powerful. Just enough to make you wet your pants!

Aizawa: Get a hold of yourself.

Izuku and Kyoryoku are running towards the final obstacle now,

Izuku: Someone's already made it to the final obstacle?

Suji: Faster, we can do this!

Meanwhile Todoroki is walking carefully with a sizable lead ahead, he hears some of the mines go off as he thinks to himself.

Todoroki: 'Very clever. Those in the lead are actually at a disadvantage here. Guess it makes for good entertainment.'

Suddenly Bakugo is seen blasting his way past Todoroki, stealing the first place position away from him.

Bakugo: Ha, ha, ha! It's over. Bastard!
Your declaration of war was to the wrong person!

He fires off a blast at Todoroki who quickly dodges the attack.

Present Mic: Just like that, a new student takes the lead! The media here is going crazy! There's nothing they love more than an upset!

(Suji's POV)
I make it to the final obstacle as Izuku goes straight into it, I stay behind to watch how the others are doing. I see Iida running through the field attempting to beat the explosions. I spot Kirishima treading lightly to avoid any explosions, and I noticed Izumi not using her quirk, must be saving up some of her power.

Present Mic: Hey, hey, hey! The rest of the competitors are catching up, too! And what's this? Can our two leaders
fight each other and stay in front of the competition?

Izuku: Crap. They're so far ahead. No! This isn't over yet!

I see Izuku cleverly build up a bunch of landmines and raise his shield up to act as a sled.

Izuku: Thanks for the idea...Bakugo!!

He jumped onto the floor and a large explosion erupted from the back of the minefield, I then saw Izuku flying in the air out of the smoke.

Present Mic: What's with that huge explosion in the back?! That was way more powerful than it should be!

Izumi: Huh?

Present Mic: Incredible! What just happened? Whatever the case, Class 1‐A's Izuku Midoriya is suddenly in hot
pursuit of first place!

The rest of the competitors watch as Izuku flies into the sky, he quickly zooms past them overhead as he soon finds himself in first place.

Bakugo: Deku. What the hell do you
think you're doing, huh?

Todoroki creates an ice path to help himself get through quicker.

Todoroki: This ice path will end up helping others. But there's no time to worry about them!

Present Mic: Look at that plot twist!
Those two aren't fighting anymore. They're chasing Midoriya! That's what having a common enemy will do in this competition! This fight is still far from over, though!

I saw Izuku lose speed as he was just about to get pasted by Bakugo and Todoroki, he then puts a foot on each of their backs and slams the sheet of metal on the ground creating another big explosion.

Present Mic: In a stunning move, Midoriya has blasted past his classmates from 1‐A! I don't believe it‐‐he cleared
that minefield in an instant! Eraser Head, your students are amazing! What the heck are you teaching them?

Aizawa: This has nothing to do with me.
Each of them is powered by their own
drive to succeed.

Present Mic: There ya have it, Eraser Head is a terrible teacher.

Aizawa: I'm what?

I soon decided to make my own run for it as I used my speed to run through the minefield no problem.

Present Mic: Who would have imagined at the beginning of this race that the
climax would be a non‐stop mega‐mix of surprises? The first to make it back into the stadium is the first‐place winner!

I run fast enough to get right behind Todoroki and Bakugo who were entering the tunnel, slightly pushing them aside to get behind Izuku, with a smile growing on my face I reached my hand out and gave him a shove outside the gate into the stadium.

Present Mic: Izuku Midoriya is our champion!

I step out alongside him as I pat him on the back as I wait for everyone else to run through.

Bakugo: Deku, Muscle-freak... No way.
Not again.

Present Mic: The contestants are pouring in one after the other! Let's hear some applause for all our competitors as we prepare the results.

Uraraka and Izumi run up to Izuku

Uraraka: Deku! That was amazing!

Izuku: Oh, thank you!

Izumi: I can't believe you got first place, I'm jealous! And that new move was awesome!

Izuku: Uh! It was nothing! It's not like
I had some big plan. I tried a few things
that worked out better than I could have hoped for. Any of those gambles could've gone wrong. I was just lucky, that's all.

Suji: That's not true, you were very skillful. Not only were you quick on your feet but you stole first place right from Todoroki and Bakugo.

The rest of the students passed through the gate as Midnight announced the results.

Midnight: The first game for the first‐years is finally over, and what a game it was! Now, let's take a quick look
at the standings, shall we?

(Same placing as before, but Suji is in 2nd, making Bakugo and Todoroki 3rd and 4th. Izumi is in 15th place.)

Midnight: Only the top 42 will advance to the next round. But don't be too let down if you didn't make the cut! We've prepared other opportunities for you to shine. Now the real fun is about to begin. The chance to fully move yourselves into the limelight! Give it your best!

The roulette starts spinning again as the competitors wait for the next game.

Midnight: Let's see what we have in store for you next. Will your wildest
fantasies come to life? What could it be?
The waiting is torture. Prepare yourselves...for this!

The spinning stops to reveal the next game which happens to be...

Kaminari: Cavalry battle? I'm terrible at those.

Tsuyu: Huh, it's not an individual event.
I wonder how they'll split us up.

Midnight: Allow me to explain. The participants will form teams of two‐to‐four people as they see fit. In theory, it's basically the same as a regular playground game. But there is one difference. Each player has been
assigned a point value based on the results from the obstacle course.

Izumi: I get it, a point‐based system
like the entrance exams.

Suji: That seems pretty simple.

Uraraka: So that means each team will have a different point value based on
which students are on it.

Ashido: Uh‐huh!

Midnight: Maybe you should shut up
and let me explain things to you.
Now, then. The point assignments go
up by increments of five, starting from the bottom. For example, 42nd place
is worth five points, and 41st is worth ten. And the point value assigned to the first place contestant is...ten million!

Izuku: Ten million?

Suji: Oh boy...

Izumi: Poor Izuku.

Purple-hair: Really.

Girl: In other words, if you take down his team.

STUDENT COMPETITORS: You'll win the Cavalry Game and take the lead yourself.

Midnight: That's right. It's survival of the fittest, with a chance for those at the bottom to overthrow the top!

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, finally got a chapter done for this story. Sorry for the lack of chapters for this story but in some ways it takes a lot of time to get a chapter made for this story. But I now have some more time, and my goal is to get as many chapters done as I can in these three days.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 17: Strategy, Planning, Execution

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The first event has ended and Midnight makes the announcement for the next game.

Midnight: Forty‐two of you qualified to move on to the next round. Gird your loins and prepare for your next test. A Cavalry Battle! Those of you at the top
will suffer the most. Of course that's something you'll hear over and over again at UA. Show us what "Plus Ultra" means! Izuku Midoriya placed first in the qualifier. He'll be worth ten million!

Izuku tenses up as he remembers all the trouble he went through to get to this spot, he realized that this is what it means to be at the top. Meanwhile Midnight continues to explain the rules of the game.

Midnight: First years! These are the rules that you'll abide by: The game itself will last 15 minutes. Individual point values will be added together to reach your team total. Everyone will know how much you're worth thanks to your headbands. Swipe as many headbands as you can to raise your team's score. Stolen headbands must be
worn from the neck up. So the more you steal, the harder it'll be to manage them.
And another thing‐‐ Even if your headband gets stolen or your team falls down, you can keep playing until time's up.

Yaoyorozu: It's anyone's game, then.

Sato: And since there are 42 contestants,
there'll be ten or 12 teams fighting on the field the entire time.

Aoyama: Sounds hard.

Ashido: So, if you lose your headband at the beginning, you have more time to make up a plan.

Tsuyu: I dunno, Mina. Maybe we should wait and see how the teams turn out
before we start strategizing.

Midnight: This is going to be rough. You may use your Quirks as much as you like. But there are still rules! Make a team fall on purpose and I'll slap you with a red card. You'll be disqualified!

A timer appears on the board and starts running down.

Midnight: Now, you've got 15 minutes to build your teams. I recommend you get started.

Izuku: 'It doesn't matter how many points my teammates have since I've got so many. I just need to make sure I pick the right people. Okay, I know who I want!

Meanwhile in the staff break room, Death Arms, Mt. Lady, and Kamui Woods are sitting down talking about the festival.

Death Arms: The sports festival isn't really about seeing how prepared they are at being heroes. It's more about
simulating the competition they'll face if they go pro.

Mt. Lady: Huh? What are you talking about?

Death Arms: We both know this country's overrun with agencies right now. If you wanna put food on the table,
you've gotta be willing to step on top of other heroes. That was the whole point
of the first round.

Mt. Lady: That's such a sad way of looking at our jobs.

Kamui Woods: Seriously? You've never had a problem stealing the spotlight!

Death Arms: But, on the other hand‐‐
Even if you're battling each other for popularity, there are plenty a' cases where you have to work together.

Mt. Lady: Huh. You're right, it's just
like this cavalry battle! Every point you score is not just for you, but for your teammates as well. Plus, you have to
think about how Quirks work together and who you're compatible with.

Kamui Woods: It's kind of like coordinating with your sidekick or doing Quirk training with other agencies.

Death Arms: I'm sure at least some of the kids are thinking about all this. If they become pros, it'll be their way of life.

Mt. Lady: They've still got a long road ahead of 'em.

(Suji's POV)
I was standing by myself as I looked at everyone going around looking for teams, I stayed in place as I felt someone tap my shoulder. I turned around to see Izuku.

Suji: Hey buddy, looking for teammates?

Izuku: Yes. Kyoryoku, I'd like for you to team up with me.

Suji: No thanks.

Izuku froze up as he suddenly got confused with my answer.

Izuku: B-b-but why not?!

I smiled as I placed my hand on his shoulder.

Suji: Izuku, you and I have been working together this entire time. I've helped you train, I helped you with your quirk, and I stayed by your side during the race. Now it's time for me to let you do things on your own. Because after this, it's going to be every man for themselves.

I gave Izuku a light jab in the shoulder as I walked away, looking back to see Izuku by himself as everyone avoids him.

I knew it wasn't very kind of me, but I wanted him to make the top on his own. I continued walking as I spotted a familiar head of purple hair, he'd already looked like he teamed up with Aoyama. I smiled as I walked up to him to get his attention.

Suji: Hey, Dude!

He jumped a bit as he turned around looking at me with a somewhat annoyed look.

Purple-hair: What do you want?

Suji: We'll I just spotted you and figured I'd come over and... wait, I'm sorry I never got your name. I'm Suji Kyoryoku!

He looked at me with a very tired expression, but surprisingly he answered me.

Shinsou: Hitoshi Shinsou, now what do you want?

Suji: Let's team up!!!

Shinsou looked shocked at my words, he tried regain himself before he spoke again.

Shinsou: Why would you choose to team up with me? Wouldn't you rather team up with your friends from Class 1A?

Suji: Well we're friends too, aren't we?

Shinsou: What? When was it established that we were ever friends?

Suji: When we shook hands back in the classroom, atleast that's what I thought.

Shinsou: You're a really weird guy, you know that?

I chuckled at the joke when I heard a voice calling out to me.

Izumi: Kyoryoku!

Suji: Oh hey Midoriya, what's up?

Izumi: I want to team up with you. I know for sure with both of our Quirks together we'll definitely win!

Suji: Huh, I'm more surprised that you didn't want to team up with your brother.

Izumi: I got to be honest with you, I want to see him do this on his own. He's been getting so much help with his training and he finally learned some control for his quirk. But now I want to be on my own and show these people what I can do!

Suji: Then welcome aboard! Which works out perfectly because me and Shinsou needed a fourth!

Shinsou turned to face me as I saw him physically get upset.

Shinsou: When did I say I wanted to be on your team?! I have my own plans for this cavalry battle, and I don't need you Class 1A ego-maniacs to get in my way.

Izumi and I just looked at him as our eyes trailed off to the current partner he had already teamed up with.

Suji: well I don't intend to get in your way, but if that's the case why did you ask Aoyama to be on your team?

Shinsou closed his eyes and slapped his hand onto his forehead, he sighs before he looks at the two other Class 1A students.

Shinsou: Fine, we'll be a team. Happy now?

Suji: Well now that the team is made let's come up with a plan!

The four stand in a circle as they discuss their opinions and Quirks.

Suji: Okay, Aoyama probably already told you about his quirk, but let's give you the run down of ours. My quirk enhances my muscles, increasing my strength, speed, and durability.

Izumi: And I have Telekinesis, I can make myself fly, along with other objects. I can't use my quirk for too long or else I get a major headache.

Suji: Okay, now your turn Shinsou.

Shinsou looked off to the side with his arms crossed, making the two friends try to get through to him.

Izumi: Come on, we already told you what we can do.

Suji: Yeah, if we're going to be a team, we need to know what your Quirk is.

Shinsou: ...Fine, my quirk is Brainwashing. If I get someone to answer or reply to me I can put them in a unresponsive state, they aren't able to break out of it unless I let them.

Suji: I guess that's what you did to Aoyama, am I right?

Shinsou nodded as he looked over to Aoyama to release him from the mind control. Aoyama blinked as his eyes returned to normal, I placed my hand on his shoulder as gave him a thumbs-up.

Suji: Aoyama, your on my team. You ready to go?

Aoyama: Of course, with me on your team you're sure to win.

Izumi whispered to Shinsou.

Izumi: In my defense, I think we should've left him unresponsive.

Suji: Okay you three, let's talk positions! Aoyama you're front, with your navel laser we can use that for both offense and defense. Midoriya you're on the right, use your Telekinesis for whenever we need to make a quick run or to stop people in their tracks. And Shinsou you're on the left, we'll use your Quirk when the times right. And I'll be the rider, no one will get our headbands.

Shinsou/Izumi/Aoyama: Got it!

(Third POV)
As Kyoryoku and his team strategize, other teams are discussing their plans such as a blond haired kid talking to his teammates.

???: Almost everyone in the audience is foaming at the mouth for Class 1‐A. Why is that? They're so full of themselves.
Just like Tetsutetsu said earlier. Why are they stars? The only difference between us and them is that they fought a couple of villains. Just because we're Class 1‐B doesn't mean we're second rate or can't win this whole thing. So, let's step it up
and show those jerks what we can do. Are ya with me?

The timer goes off as the 15 minutes just finished, Midnight announced that time is up.

Midnight: Oh, goody. It's time to get this party started.

Present Mic: Hey, hey, look alive!

Present Mic taps a sleeping Aizawa on the shoulder to wake him up.

Aizawa: Mm?

Present Mic: After 15 minutes to pick teammates and talk strategy, 12 cavalry
teams are preparing to go head‐to‐head!

Aizawa: I see some unexpected student combinations.

Present Mic: Come on, everyone get your hands in the air! It's time for an arena‐thumping UA battle royale! Let me hear ya scream!
_

Back before the 15 minutes were up, Todoroki was discussing his plan with his team.

Todoroki: I chose the three of you because I believe we'll make for the most stable formation possible. Kaminari's our left wing. He can use his Quirk to keep enemies at bay. Yaoyorozu, you'll take the right wing.
Focus on insulation and defense. Iida, you'll take the front. We'll rely on you for mobility and physical defense.

Iida: And you'll be attacking and creating diversions of ice and fire. Is that right?

Todoroki: Not quite. When I'm in battle...

He looks up with a hard scowl to someone in the crowd.

Todoroki: I never use my left side.

[CROWD cheers]

Present Mic: Okay, all you first years! I hope you're happy with your chosen teams!

???: Tetsutetsu.

Tetsutetsu: Huh?

???: No hard feelings, okay?

Tetsutetsu: Right!

(Suji's POV)
I just attached my headband to my head as I looked at the other teams, I spotted Izuku's team and smiled to see he managed to find a full team for himself.

Present Mic: Let's get this party started!
One final countdown before the game starts! Three! Two! One!

Midnight: Begin!

Suddenly everyone starts running towards Izuku, my team included but I stopped them from moving.

Izumi: It's basically one big battle for ten million points!

Shinsou: Yeah, why aren't we going for it?

I smiled as they looked up at me with surprise, I looked outward to see the battle already starting.

Suji: We're not going for the Ten million.

Izumi/Shinsou: What?!

Suji: Going straight for the ten million is useless, with our current points right as of now we stand at 425 which puts us at a pretty good Place already. Our goal should be to stay on the bottom out of the main battle and pick off the lower teams one by one while they're distracted by the ten million. We don't need to get first place, we just need to make the qualifications for the finals.

Shinsou: Huh, you're not as dumb as you look Kyoryoku.

Izumi: Sounds pretty good, now let's do it!

We run out into the battle field, as we turn our attention to Izuku who somehow just flied off into the air.

We turn the other way and spot a few of the smaller teams and quickly grab their headbands while they run towards Midoriya. I attached them to my neck as we continued to run.

Suji: That makes two headbands grabbed, that puts us at 620 points!

Izumi: Cool!

Present Mic: Wow! Barely two minutes have passed since we started, and it's already a total free for all! Yeah! Watch those headbands! You can even ignore
the ten million points and go after the
other chart toppers!

We ran off out of the bigger battles as we circled back around to regroup, we stayed informed about the other teams by paying attention to the scoreboard and listening to Present Mic.

Present Mic: Team Mineta's coming in like a tank, making clever use of how
compact their members are!

Izumi: I didn't think the little shrimp would be that much of a challenge.

Suji: Let's not lose focus, we still have a lot of time left and the more headbands we grab the higher the risk of us getting targeted!

Shinsou: So the plan is to hit and run, pretty clever thinking actually.

We hear an explosion as we see Bakugo flying into the air trying to get Midoriya.

Present Mic: Whoa! Bakugo has been
separated from his horses! Is that even allowed?

Midnight: He never touched the ground,
so technically it's okay.

Izumi: Of course...

Suji: No time for that now Midoriya, we need to keep moving!

(Third POV)
Present Mic: As expected, everyone's after the first place team, giving them no time to catch their breath. What a show this is!

Death Arms: Wow, those Class 1‐A
guys are pretty good.

Audience17: With all those flashy Quirks, I can't decide who I should be watching!

Audience18: Looks like the experience fighting villains made that class level‐up superfast.

Present Mic: Now who wants to take a look at each team's points so far? It's been seven minutes, so let's get those rankings thrown up on the screen.

Audience: Huh? Uh...

Present Mic: Hold on here. This is an unexpected turn. Other than Midoriya, Todoroki, and Kyoryoku, Class 1‐A's not doin' so hot. Even Bakugo is losing!

???: Your class is too small minded. Think bigger.

Ashido: He got us!

Bakugo: What did you say? Come back here!

???: Midnight said the obstacle course was just the first game, and we figured they wouldn't cut that many of us right
off the bat. Would they?

Bakugo: Huh?

???: Assuming they'd keep
at least 40 contestants for the next event, all we had to do was make sure
we stayed within that group as we ran.
From our spots in the middle ranks, we could fully observe the Quirks our rivals had and judge their capabilities. Only a fool would obsess over winning the preliminary rounds, wouldn't you agree?

Bakugo: You planned this as a class?

???: It wasn't totally unanimous, but I'd say it's playing out well.

The blonde haired kid kept talking which by using multiple trigger words sent Bakugo's temper over the edge.

???: It's better than chasing after a temporary frontrunner like a horse with
a carrot waving in his face. Oh, while I have your attention. You're kinda famous, aren't you? For being attacked by that sludge villain. You'll have to tell me about it sometime. It must be strange to always find yourself in the role of the victim.

Bakugo: Kirishima, we have a change of plans.

Kirishima: Uh‐‐

Bakugo was fired up and was ready to go on the attack, scaring his teammates in the process.

Bakugo: Before we take down Deku, we're gonna kill every last one of these B‐list idiots!

Izuku: 'Holy, whoa. Class 1‐B had a long‐term strategy that involved throwing the qualifier. I guess that could help them leave a bigger impression with the audience. Everyone
does kinda love an underdog. But... If they're playing the long game here, they might not even bother coming after my headband at all!'

Izuku: Everyone, don't worry, I think we're okay.

Suddenly a team slides right in front of Midoriya, as it's revealed to be Todoroki with a glare aimed right for Midoriya.

Present Mic: And now we've reached
the halfway point of the game!

Izuku: Whew. I thought we had it made.
Guess I was wrong.

Present Mic: As the cavalry battle enters its second half, it's anyone's game! Class 1‐B has made an unexpected showing,
but who will wear the ten million points in the end? That's the real question, sports fans!

Todoroki: I'll be taking that ten million, now.

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, another chapter completed and a new one is currently getting started. We've finally reached the cavalry battle part of the festival, and our main oc is already up on the leader board in 5th Place with 620 points. How will this end?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 18: Cavalry Battle Finale

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The battle continues as the rest of the teams try to go for the ten million points, Team Mineta somehow lost their headband as Mineta is upset by finding this out.

Tsuyu: Normally, I wouldn't have teamed up with you, but this was a good plan. So, I'm not sure how you lost your headband.

Mineta: Where the heck did it go? This just means there's nothing left to lose!
Shoji! Full‐on attack mode!

Shoji opens up his arms and started running straight for Midoriya, hoping for a shot at the winning headband.

Mineta: We'll use all our powers to steal the points from those two teams!

As the remaining teams go for Midoriya, the two teams are at a stand off.

Tokoyami: I didn't think this confrontation would happen until later in the contest. He seems to have it out
for you, Midoriya.

Izuku: The game's only halfway over.
We can't stop now!

Todoroki: Now, Iida. Forward!

Iida: Right!

Todoroki: Yaoyorozu. Be ready to protect us.

Yaoyorozu: On it!

Yaoyorozu starts to create something as Todoroki continues to give the orders.

Todoroki: Kaminari...

Kaminari: Oh, I know what I gotta do.

Izuku: Uh... Watch our surroundings. It's not just Todoroki. Everyone's after us!

Kaminari: I hope you made something strong, Yaoyorozu! Indiscriminate Shock. 1.3 million volts!

A massive lightning shot is sent throughout the area as the other teams going for Midoriya were all shocked. Todoroki uncovers himself from the blast as he places his hand on a metal pole into the ground to freeze the teams.

Todoroki: Less than six minutes left. It's time to make a move.

Todoroki: Sorry, but there's no other way.

Present Mic: Will you look at that! He's stopped all those teams cold in their tracks!

Aizawa: But only after Kaminari had immobilized the students using his electricity. In the obstacle course, he was surprised by how many people avoided his attack. He's adapting his strategy.

Present Mic: Nice commentary!

Meanwhile back to Bakugo's team and The student from Class 1B, the rider of the 1B team was ticking off Bakugo with multiple jabs at him.

???: Your class is too
small minded. Think bigger.

Ashido: He got us!

Bakugo: What'd you say? Come back here!

???: Oh, hey. You're kinda famous, huh?
For being attacked by that sludge villain.
You'll have to tell me about it sometime.
It must be strange to always find yourself in the role of the victim.

Bakugo: Kirishima, we have a slight change of plans.

???: Hm.

1B student: Monoma. Don't provoke him, man. That's the kinda thing he would do.

Monoma: Yeah, I guess you're right. It's not very heroic of me. Besides, you know how these things work. Heroes are always being hounded by moronic villains desperate for some kind of revenge.

Kirishima: Calm down, Bakugo. You've gotta keep a level head or we'll never
get our points back!

Bakugo lets out a roar as he smashes his hands together making a small explosion.

Bakugo: Shut up! I've never been calmer. Can't you tell? Now get
after them, Kirishima!

Kirishima: Please don't make us regret this.

Team Bakugo ran up to get their points as Bakugo readies an attack on the rider.

Bakugo: You think you're tough? Die!

Bakugo turns around with a scowl only to be surprised as a explosion is blasted in his face.

Monoma: Huh. Wow. I see why you like this Quirk!

Bakugo: My power...

Kirishima: Whoa, weird! That guy has your Quirk!

Bakugo: Damn it!

He fires off another explosion only for a big cloud of smoke to fill the area, he heard Monoma start to talk again.

Monoma: You both have impressive powers. But I think you'll agree mine's better.

Kirishima: Huh? What? Mine, too?

Bakugo: Bastard. His Quirk. He can copy other powers.

Monoma: Very good. So even an idiot
could figure it out.

(Suji's POV)
My team and I kept on running, we spotted a bunch of teams all trapped in ice, probably courtesy of Todoroki. But we were doing good, we managed to swipe the main headband of Team Tetsutetsu worth 705 points putting us at 3rd place with 1325 points.

Present Mic: Only one minute left!Todoroki has cornered the ten‐million‐point team and is poised to seize the ultimate prize! At least, that's what I would have predicted five minutes ago! Unbelievably, Team Midoriya's been able to keep away from the ice master for the last half of the game!

Izumi: Nice job, Izuku!

Suji: I knew he could do it but we're not done yet either!

Monoma: Couldn't have said it better myself.

My team stopped as we saw a student from Class 1B was standing right in front of us.

Suji: I guess we have some unexpected competition.

Monoma: You managed to stay in the back to the group and pick off your opponents carefully and quietly. Even though you Class 1A fools are full of themselves, that was cleverly planned.

Izumi: I think these guys always compare us to Bakugo in this instance.

Shinsou: Hey, I can atleast vouch for you two.

Monoma: Correct me if I'm wrong, but if I'm not mistaken you're the one who allegedly fought that brain villain that All Might beat. Are you really that strong or did you just get lucky?

Suji: Well I am that person. I'd give you an answer for the second part, but I feel as though you'd still find a way to twist my words to fit your beliefs about my class.

Monoma: Oh... so you're not all muscle. You may actually be the only person in your whole class that I could actually tolerate. Now that the pleasantries are finished,... I believe I have some headbands to take just like I took Bakugo's.

His team started running straight for us as I looked down to give the orders.

Suji: Aoyama, use you laser!

Aoyama: Oui monsieur, right away!!

He fired his navel laser at them hoping to drive them off course, but the student in front took a breath and a plate of solid air appeared in front of the team blocking the laser.

Suji: Aoyama stop, don't over do it!

Monoma was right next to me as I lifted my arms up to guard as he reached for my headbands, surprisingly after he touched my arm he ran in the opposite direction to turn back around.

Suji: So, I take it you're gonna try again?

Monoma: Of course, but this time... I'm going to be using 'your' quirk!

Suji: What...

Izumi: Kyoryoku, this guy must have some sort of copy ability!

Suji: Oh no... Monoma, don't use it! Do not activate my quirk!!

Monoma: Nice try, but I'm not stupid enough to fall for that.

Steam starts to rise from Monoma's body as he lifts his arms up with a smile on his face, soon after his limbs start to fall as he screams in pain.

Monoma: AAAHHHHHH!!!!!

Class 1B student: Monoma, what's the matter?!

Monoma: This power... it's insane. My muscles feel like they're on fire, ...and they feel really heavy! What is this?!

Suji: That's my quirk, it enhances my muscles at a stronger rate. My body got used to it by now, that's why I tried to warn you. Let's move you guys!

Shinsou: What about their headbands?

Izumi: Didn't you hear what Monoma said? He took them from Bakugo, if we take them we'll be targeted by him for the rest of the game.

Suji: Yeah, so let's move!

We moved out of the area as Bakugo readies himself to steal his and the rest of Monoma's points away.

Meanwhile while we ran out of Bakugo's range, Todoroki was about to make an attack on Izuku.

(Third POV)

Iida: Everyone. We have less than 60 seconds. I'm gonna do something that'll
make me useless to you. But it's worth it.

Todoroki: What are you gonna do?

Iida: Make sure you get that headband.
Brace yourselves. Hold on tight! Torque Over‐‐

Izuku: Watch the...

Iida: Reciproburst!

And just like that, Todoroki stole the ten million points from Izuku.

Present Mic: Wha‐ho‐ho! What just happened? That was one big blur! Holy smokes, folks! Why didn't he show off
that super speed in the preliminaries?

Todoroki: Iida. What was that?

Iida: Forced my torque and RPM into overdrive, which gave me explosive power! Unfortunately, the recoil stalls my engines for a while. It's a secret move I've been saving. No one in the class knew about it. I told you, Midoriya...that I'd do my best to beat you.

Present Mic: Insanity! This entire game was just turned completely on its head!
Todoroki's team has the ten million points, and Midoriya's team is suddenly
left with nothing at all!

Izuku: Don't let them go!

Tokoyami: Kaminari's still a problem for us. It'll be smarter for us to try for other points now.

Izuku: We can't! We don't know who's got the other headbands. This is our only chance!

Uraraka: Then let's go! We'll get the points back, Deku. I know it!

Izuku: Uraraka...

His team ran as he holds his arm out as the power of One for All flowed through his arm, and a bit of fire coming from Todoroki as the two were about to clash.

(Suji's POV)
Present Mic: With time almost up,
Team Todoroki is in first place with four headbands. Despite their best efforts,
Team Midoriya has fallen to the bottom!
Will these be the top four teams that move on to the next round?

Suji: 3rd place, not bad.

Present Mic: Bakugo is a merciless force!
What a point hog! That was a shield break heard 'round the arena, and I can't wait to watch the replay!

Bakugo: Now! We're going after
Deku, Todoroki, and Muscle-freak!!

Kirishima: Hey, speaking of which. There they are!

I turned my head to see Bakugo's team running up to me as I smiled as my team ran faster.

Shinsou: Crap, this guy's on our tail now!

Izumi: Yeah, and what's worse is he's already aggravated!

Aoyama: Uh-huh.

Suji: Well too bad we're not letting him get to close.

As we ran closer to the ice wall, Bakugo gained on us. But I came up with a quick plan for us to keep us out of his range.

Suji: Midoriya, use your Telekinesis to lift us up. Aoyama, use your navel laser to spend us back!

Izumi/Aoyama: Right!!

We carried out our plan as Bakugo was still heading towards the ice barricade.

Present Mic: Wow, talk about some quick thinking and some cool moves from Team Kyoryoku! And with just 11 seconds left, Team Midoriya's back in the game! Wait...Oh, no! Team Midoriya didn't get the ten million points after all!

Izumi: Izuku...

Present Mic: Time's up! And with that, the second round is officially over!

Kirishima: Bakugo! Are you okay, man!

Bakugo while still face down started to hit the ground with his fist as a muffled scream is heard.

Todoroki: Damn it...

Present Mic: Now, let's take a look at who our top four teams are! In first place, Team Todoroki!

Yaoyorozu: We ended in first place, but it was too close for comfort.

Iida: I'm sorry. I let everyone down, didn't I?

Yaoyorozu: That's not true. You're the reason we won. Thank goodness for that
special move of yours.

Present Mic: In second place, Team Bakugo!

Ashido: Ugh. We were so close to first place.

Sero: Meh. Sure. But we're movin' on,
so it's all good.

Kirishima: I don't think our leader
would agree with you. Like, at all.

Present Mic: In third place is Team Kyoryoku! How he managed to avoid the hunt for the ten million points was beyond me!

Suji: Thanks for all your help you guys.

Izumi: Are you kidding, we absolutely crushed it! Your plan was fool proof!

Aoyama: It wasn't very dazzling, but it did very well.

Shinsou: Just so you two know... this doesn't mean we're friends.

Izumi and I look at him with blank stares as we both smiled and walked up and both gave him a group hug.

Suji: Thanks for being on our team, buddy!

Izumi: Yeah, without your Brainwashing quirk, we'd never get our hands on any more of those headbands!

We released Shinsou who was wide eyed from our kind words, he rubbed the back of his neck as he looked over to the side.

Shinsou: Y-yeah, whatever... You're welcome.

Present Mic: And in fourth place is Team Midoriya!

Present Mic: These four valiant teams will advance on to the final round! Now, let's take an hour lunch break before we start the afternoon festivities! See ya soon! Hey, Eraser Head. Let's grab some food.

Aizawa: I'm taking a nap.

Present Mic: Whew.
_

(Third POV)
After the Cavalry battle ended the students were walking out of the stadium talking to one another.

Tsuyu: How disappointing. Mina. Congrats.

Ashido: Thanks, but Bakugo only asked me to join because I could melt Todoroki's ice. It's not, like, you know,
I really helped that much.

Uraraka: Iida, you were holding out on us. I had no idea you could do that!

Iida: Rest assured it wasn't my intention to deceive you, I was just being strategic.

Kaminari: Uh heh, heh!

Iida: I merely wanted to show that I could compete with Midoriya.

Uraraka: You're always trying to one‐up each other. Oh, speaking of which,
where'd he go?

Izumi: Yeah that's weird, Kyoryoku disappeared too.

Uraraka: Has anyone seen Deku?

(Suji's POV)
I stand in a corridor with Izuku and Todoroki as me and Izuku stand on one side and Todoroki on the other.

Suji: You brought us here. Now what?

Meanwhile Endeavor is seen walking down the stairs as he stops after hearing a familiar voice.

All Might: Yo! Long time no see! Let's catch up, Endeavor.

Endeavor: All Might.
_

Back at the Midoriya residence Inko Midoriya is watching the live updates on the Sports Festival.

TV News anchor: And now, updates from the UA Sports Festival. The first years have finished their second round.
That means we know which 16 next‐generation heroes will be moving on to the final tournament!

Inko: Izumi, Izuku, my babies! I'm so proud of both of you! You worked so hard for this! But please, you two. Don't get hurt in the final round!

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, we are now at the finals of the sports festival and I was waiting to get to this part. This was one of my favorite arcs in the anime, and I can't wait to get to the fights.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 19: The Boy born with everything

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
Todoroki brought both Izuku and I to a corridor and we stood there in silence until I decided to break it.

Suji: So, you brought us here. Now what?

Izuku: We should probably eat soon. The cafeteria's gonna be busy. Don't you think?

Todoroki: I was overwhelmed...

We both looked at Todoroki with surprised expressions as he continues speaking.

Todoroki: And it made me break the promise I made to myself a long time ago.

Suji: 'It would have given him such an advantage to use his left side. And yet... he didn't.'

Todoroki: Ida and Kaminari... Yaoyorozu and Tokoyami...Uraraka... None of them felt it. In that moment, I was the only one who could sense your true power. It reminded me of something... Experiencing All Might's Quirk.

Izuku: Oh, yeah? Okay... Is that all?

Todoroki: And I experienced it before, When I faced you in battle training Kyoryoku. I'm saying... The power coming from both you felt the same or as close as All Might's.

Izuku's eyes widened as I began to get think he figured Izuku's secret out.

Todoroki: Midoriya, Kyoryoku, tell me.
Are you two really All Might's secret love children or something?

More silence followed the question as I couldn't hold it in anymore, I busted out laughing at the silliest theories I've ever heard.

Suji: Hahaha!! O-oh my... oh hahaha! Todoroki I never thought you were into making jokes, but God that was hilarious!

Todoroki: Oh really? Then why are you dodging my question, Kyoryoku?

Kyoryoku: I'm not All Might's "secret love child" or anything like that.

Todoroki: And Midoriya, what about you?

Izuku: No, no way‐‐ that's not it at all.
But I guess even if I was, I'd totally say I wasn't, so you probably won't believe
me no matter what, I bet. Anyway, I promise, you've got the wrong idea.
And... Why would you even think that about me?

Todoroki: "That's not it at all" is interesting wording. It suggests there is
something between you two that you're not supposed to talk about.

Izuku: U‐Uh...

Todoroki: My father is the hero Endeavor. You must've heard of him.
Which means you're aware that he's the number‐two hero. So if both of you're connected to the number‐one hero, All Might, in some way... That would mean... that I have even more
reason to beat the two of you.

Meanwhile All Might is at the stairs talking with Endeavor.

All Might: Yo! Long time no see! Let's catch up, Endeavor.

Endeavor: All Might.

All Might: I haven't talked to you since
that press conference ten years ago. Been a while. I saw you and figured I'd say hi.

Endeavor: Did you now? Well then, if that's all you wanted to do, we're done.

All Might: Huh?

Endeavor: Chatting like we're old friends. What a joke.

Endeavor starts walking down the stairs as All Might rushes in front of him cutting him off.

All Might: Come on, why the cold shoulder? You should be thrilled. After all, your son's doing very well out there, just using half his power. You must be a great teacher.

Endeavor: Are you implying something?

All Might: No. I want to know your secrets. How do we train the next
generation of heroes?

Endeavor: Do you really think I'd tell you anything I've taught the boy?

Endeavor continues walking down the stairs bumping All Might's shoulder passing by.

Endeavor: You're all flash and no brains as usual. Outta my way.

All Might: Okay.

Endeavor stops as he turns his head to tell All Might something.

Endeavor: Let me assure you of one thing, All Might. Whatever it takes...
That kid of mine will beat you, someday.
I'll make sure of it. That's why I made him.

All Might: You did what?

Endeavor: He's in a rebellious phase right now. But he will take your place.
I'll make sure of it.

(Back to the three students)

Todoroki: My old man is ambitious. He aims for the top. He used his power to make a name for himself as a hero. But he was never able to best All Might, so the Symbol of Peace is living proof of his failure. He's still at it, though, trying to take down All Might. One way or another.

Izuku: I'm not really sure what you're getting at. What are you trying
to tell us, Todoroki?

Todoroki: Have you two ever heard of...
Quirk marriages?

Izuku: Uh...

Suji: Can't say I have.

Todoroki: They became a problem in the first few generations after superpowers
became widespread. There were those who sought out potential mates solely
with the intention of creating powerful children. Many people were forced
into relationships. They were simply viewed as old‐fashioned arranged marriages. But, clearly, it was unethical.
My father has not only a rich history of accomplishments, but plenty of money
to throw at his problems. He bought my mother's relatives to get his hands on her Quirk. And now he's raising me
to usurp All Might.

Izuku and I were surprised to hear this, we stood there quietly to let him finish.

Todoroki: It's so annoying. I refuse to be a tool for that scumbag. In every memory of my mother...I only see her crying. I remember she called my left side unbearable, before she poured
boiling water on my face.

Izuku gasped as I clenched my fists hearing this.

Todoroki: The reason I picked a fight with you two was to show my old man
what I was capable of doing. Without having to rely on his damned fire Quirk.
You see, I'm going to show him that I reject his power, and I can take first place without using it.

Unbeknownst to the three Bakugo was behind the corner of the corridor listening in with a shocked look on his face too. Todoroki walked out of the corridor as he spoke again.

Todoroki: You're obviously connected to All Might. Even if you won't tell me about it. But no matter how fiercely you come at me in the future, I will defeat both of you using only my right side. I can assure you of that.

Suji: Todoroki, I'm sorry to hear the hardships and pain you had to grow up with, and I feel in some way I can somewhat relate.

Izuku looked at me as Todoroki turned his attention to me.

Suji: With a quirk like mine you get put on a pretty high pedestal, everyone expects the best from you even when you don't try. I've learned not to let my ego get the best of me, and I've learned to use what I have to do the right thing, that's what my parents always told me.

I started to walk out of the corridor too as I stared up into the sky as I started talking again.

Suji: I understand your goals and that you need to defeat Midoriya. but there's another thing just know that when you face me, if you face me... I won't be holding back.

Izuku: Hey, wait!

Todoroki and I turn around and looked at Izuku who was following us.

Izuku: I'm only here because others have supported me. I've been really lucky. In fact, I've had even more
help since I've come to UA. All Might is
constantly saving people with a fearless smile. He's the greatest hero. And I wanna be just like him. In order to do that, I have to be strong enough
to become number one. I know my motivation might seem stupid compared to yours. But, still‐‐I can't lose this, either. I owe it to everyone who's
supported me to try my best. You declared war on me earlier. Well, right back at you. I am going to beat you.

Todoroki walks away as I smiled at my friend. I knew Todoroki will still be going for us, but I know me and Izuku will do our best against him.

(Timeskip)
Present Mic: Get those foam fingers in the air! It's almost time for the last round! But before that: Good news for everyone who didn't make the finals.
Since this is a sports festival, we've prepared some super‐fun side games
everyone can participate in! We even brought in cheerleaders from America to get your blood pumping!

Aizawa: Ah‐‐

Present Mic: Hold up.

Aizawa: What are they doing?

Present Mic: Looks like Class 1‐A is goin' full‐on fanservice!

Kaminari and Mineta gave each other thumbs-ups as they cackle like a pair of hyenas.

Yaoyorozu: What?! You tricked us? You're gonna regret this!

I walked up to the two and picked them up by their collars as I carried them over to the girls, they were squirming pleading with me to let them go but I ignored them and kept walking towards the girls.

Suji: I believe these two are the ones you girls are looking for?

Jiro: Yeah, now which one should we hurt first?

Izumi: You know you didn't have to do that Kyoryoku...

I look over and see Izumi got caught in the trap too.

Suji: Well I figured it was the right thing to do, after all they did just humiliate all of you an national live television.

Izumi's expression suddenly changed into an angry one as she then looked at the two perverts with a glare that put fear into the two troublemakers.

Izumi: Oh yeah... It's only fair that these two perverts get what's coming to them on live TV as well!

Kaminari: Uhhh, it was all Mineta's idea! He asked me to join him on this stupid plan, he knew he wouldn't have gotten you to do it if it was only him who told you!

Mineta: Traitor!! I can't believe you threw me under the bus like that!

Izumi: Very well, Kaminari you'll get a lighter sentence... Jiro earphone him.

Kaminari: Oh no, anything but that!

After the revenge on the two perverts was finished I dragged them back as the girls started talking to themselves.

Yaoyorozu: Why is it that I always end up falling for that little pervert's stupid schemes? I even used my Quirk to make these outfits.

Jiro: Ugh, I really hate those guys!

Hagakure: Well, we do have a little time before the finals start, and I kinda
like these uniforms, so... How 'bout we just roll with it!

Izumi/Jiro: Are you crazy?

Tsuyu: Wow, Toru. You've got skills.

Present Mic: Have fun competing in these little side games, everyone! After they're over, the 16 students from the top four teams will be duking it out one‐on‐one in a tournament‐style
fighting competition! I promise you're not gonna wanna miss these epic match ups!

As we wait for the bracket to be made the students are talking amongst themselves.

Kirishima: Aw, yeah. Finally getin' the chance to show what we're made of. I watch these finals every year, and now I'm actually in them!

Ashido: So wait. Is it always a tournament?

Sero: The final's always a one‐on‐one competition, but they switch it up every time. Last year it was a foam
sword‐fighting match.

Midnight walks upon the platform holding a box.

Midnight: Come closer and draw lots to see who you're up against. Then enjoy the pleasure of the recreational games
before we start. The 16 finalists have the option of participating in those activities or sitting out to prepare for battle. I'm sure you all want to conserve your stamina. I'll start with the first place team.

The finalists draw their lots and the bracket had been made, we look up to see the results.

Midnight: Take a look at the bracket, my dears. These are your opponents!

Tokoyami: I'll give it my all.

Yaoyorozu: Good. That's all that I ask of you.

Aoyama: Ma cherie . I'm afraid it's the end of the road for you.

Ashido: I can't wait to melt your butt.

Suji/Kirishima: Seriously?!

Kirishima: Dude, we're up against each other, how cool is that?!

Suji: You said it buddy, bring it in!

Kaminari: Why do you guys keep coming up with these weird handshakes?!

I look more closely at the bracket as I noticed both Todoroki, Izuku, and myself are on the first bracket. Meaning that either one or both of us might take on Todoroki in this.

Shinsou: That is you, right?
Izuku Midoriya?

Shinsou: A pleasure. So you excited?

Izuku: Uh... Ye‐‐

I appear behind Izuku and wrap my arm around his shoulder, smiling as I say hello.

Suji: Hey guys, Good luck to you guys! I know it's gonna be weird, but I'll root for both of you!

Shinsou: Yeah, thanks.

He walks away as Izumi walks over to us with a stern look on her face.

Izuku: Whoa, Izumi are you okay?

Suji: Yeah, you don't look good.

Izumi: If I win my match... I could be up against Bakugo.

Izuku's face is shocked as he looked back to the bracket to find his sister's name on the match before Bakugo's match.

Izuku: Izumi...

Izumi: I'll be ready for him. I can finally get him back for all those things he's done. Also Izuku...

Izuku: Yeah?

Izumi: When you get into the arena with Shinsou, Don't say anything to him. Okay?

Bakugo sees his opponent as he's confused about who it is.

Bakugo: Uraraka? Who the hell's that?

He then sees the match before his as his eyes widened a little, he then had a fierce look in his eyes as he thinks to himself.

Bakugo: 'I was wondering if you and I were going to face each other.'

Hatsume: Hey, legs. You're Iida, right?

Iida: Hm? Correct. I'm Tenya Iida.

Hatsume: Oh! That's perfect! I have something nice for you!

Present Mic: Okay. Let's press pause for
a momentary interlude! Before the battles begin, it's time for some pulse‐pounding side games!

The girls continue to play the role of cheerleaders as the side games begin, I decided to play a few due to my increased stamina. Mainly just to have a little fun.

Before we knew it, the finals began. Cementoss was making the arena for the fights as the first match of the tournament begins.

Cementoss: That's it. I'm pretty much done here.

Present Mic: Thank you, Cementoss! Hey, sports fans. Are ya ready?

[CROWD cheers]

Present Mic: After all the action you've already witnessed, it's time for the real battles to begin! Can ya feel the excitement? Our competitors are on their own now! Sometimes, heroes have only themselves to rely on! Heart. Skill. Strength. Wisdom. Courage. They'll have to use all of these things to rise to the top!

Izuku is standing in the gateway to the arena as he tries to hype himself up, he turns around to see me and All Might standing behind him to wish him luck.

All Might: Hey. Sorry I haven't said hi.
You've been great. You're harnessing One For All!

Izuku: No, not really. I'm... still worried
about using it. I managed to get the hang of Full Cowling, But I'm still not in control. It feels so unpredictable, like I might be ripped apart if I'm not completely focused. Besides, I'm still not ready to fully wield it, I can tell. Even after so much training, my body is weak. It just can't handle your power at 100 percent.

All Might: Yeah. If we're talkin' about
how much of One For All you'd be able to use at this point with your Full Cowling, I'd say my closest guess would
be around five percent or so.

Suji: What‐‐only five percent?

Izuku: Wow, okay. I guess I really have
only been getting by because of luck and
my friends helping me out.

All Might then chops Izuku on the head and the throat with both hands.

All Might: All I wanna hear you say is that you'll do your best, dammit. There's no such thing as luck. You're never gonna become the hero you want if you believe in somethin' like that.

Izuku: Ah...

All Might: Listen. Whenever you're scared or nervous about a fight. Just try and deal with it by smiling! You've made it this far, kid. Even if you're worried, you must stand tall! Don't forget that I'm counting on you, and cheering you on!

Suji: And don't forget buddy, you still have me to watch your back.

(Third POV)
The fire on the arena shoots up as Present Mic announces the start of the first match.

Present Mic: All right, audience! Let's cut to the good stuff and not delay these finals any longer. Welcome our first fighters. Whoa, he looks kind scared
in that picture, doesn't he? It's Izuku Midoriya from the hero course versus...

Both Izuku and Shinsou are seen walking out towards the arena as they are being introduced.

Present Mic: Hitoshi Shinso from general studies, who really hasn't done
anything to stand out yet. The rules are simple. Immobilize your opponent
or force them outta the ring. You can also win by getting the other person to cry uncle! Bring on the injuries, 'cause we've got our very own Recovery Girl
waiting on standby! So put your morals aside and don't be afraid to play dirty!
But of course, no life‐threatening crap, folks. It's not allowed! Real heroes use their power to throw villains in jail, not kill them.

Cementoss forms a chair as he sits down to supervise the match.

Cementoss: I'll stop anyone who
tries to get too rough.

The two students stand in the arena as they wait for the match to start.

Shinsou: So you can just give up, huh? In a way, this is a test of how strong your spirit is. If you know what you want your future to hold for you, you can't worry about what other people think.

Present Mic: Ready?

Shinsou: Izumi's your sister, right? I didn't really know anything about her when she asked to be on the team I was on, to be honest she seemed to really want to join Kyoryoku...

Present Mic: Begin!

Shinsou: But I just think she was just teaming up with the strongest person just to carry herself to the finals. Kinda pathetic if you ask me.

Izuku's face turned into a scowl as he activated Full Cowling as the green lightning spread throughout his body.

Izuku: Don't you talk about my sister that way!

With a massive gust of wind is felt throughout the arena as Shinsou was breathing heavily as Izuku's fist was close enough to punch him right in the face.

Shinsou: That sure was a close call, but that's it. I win.

Izumi: AUGH!! I warned him not to say anything!

Present Mic: Huh?! Hey, hey, what's the dealio? This is the first match! It was just about to start out with a bang! The fight has just begun and Izuku Midoriya is...

Present Mic: ..completely frozen?

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, four chapters done in three days. My next goal is to get close to being done with Volume 2 of my RWBY story.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 20: Victory or Defeat

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The first match of the Sports Festival finals started as Izuku is standing in place after being effected by Shinsou's quirk.

Present Mic: Huh?! Hey, hey...

Uraraka: Come on, Deku!

Iida: Why in the world isn't he moving?

Present Mic: It should start out with a bang! The fight has just begun and Izuku Midoriya is...completely frozen?

Present Mic: He's not moving a muscle!
And what's with that look on his face?
Could this be a Quirk at work? Hitoshi Shinsou seems to have Izuku Midoriya
completely stunned! He didn't stand
out in the first rounds at all, but it's possible Shinsou's crazy powerful! Who could've imagined this turn of events?
That's the Festival for ya!

Aizawa: This is a perfect example of why the entrance exam isn't rational.

This gains Present Mic's attention as he turns to Aizawa.

Present Mic: Huh? Why's that?

Aizawa: Since we're on to the individual matches, I had some information compiled about our final competitors.
Shinsou failed the practical exam to get into the hero course. Since he also applied for general studies, he probably figured that would happen. His Quirk is incredibly strong, but that entrance test consisted of fighting faux villains. Robots. It gave a huge advantage to those who had physical superpowers
they could show off. Despite his abilities, Shinsou never stood a chance at passing.

Back to the arena where Shinsou is still catching his breath from the previous move Izuku was able to make before falling under the effect of his quirk.

Shinsou: I wasn't expecting a move like that to come from someone like you, I'm surprised... But here we are. You're lucky to have been so blessed, Izuku Midoriya.

Shinsou: Now turn around and walk out of bounds like a good little hero.

(Suji's POV)
I watched as Izuku turned around slowly as he started walking away from Shinsou and headed for the end of the boundary line.

Present Mic: Uh‐‐ What?! Ah! Midoriya's obeying him!

Uraraka: Oh, no, Deku, what are you doing?

Iida: He can't walk out of the ring! He'll lose the match if he does!

Izumi tapped me on the shoulder as she looked at me with a worried expression on her face.

Izumi: Why didn't we give Izuku anymore details about Shinsou's quirk? He fell under Shinsou's quirk so fast and now he's going to eliminate himself.

Suji: True, but in all fairness, your brother has gotten stronger while Shinsou doesn't seem to be that good with hand to hand combat. It would be fair for Shinsou to still have some sense of mystery about his quirk, even with you telling your brother not to answer him.

Back up at the commentator box Aizawa continues to look at the files he had as he thought to himself.

Aizawa: 'In the fitness test on the first day of school, Midoriya scored pretty
low for a student who'd been accepted
into the hero course. Still, even in tests where he didn't use his Quirk, he outperformed Shinsou. If they fought without powers, Midoriya would almost
certainly win. But he'd have to overcome Shinsou's Brainwashing to do that. Either way, this match will be over quickly.'

I watched as Izuku continues to walk closer and closer to the boundary line, that was all anyone could do in the situation. Izumi was at the edge of her seat as she worriedly saw her brother about to lose his first match.

Izumi: Don't lose Izuku, I know you can get out of this...

All of a sudden, I felt a powerful force coming from Izuku as he was still walking, for some reason it was like something was happening to him.

Shinsou: Even with a Quirk like this, I have my own dreams of becoming a great hero. So, lose for me.

Then out of nowhere Izuku generated a force of wind with his fingers breaking out of Shinsou's hold, barely a step away from being out of bounds.

Present Mic: What's this? Midoriya stopped just in time!

Iida: That's the way to do it!

Uraraka: Whoa. I was about to freak out!

I looked over to Izumi who had her hand on her chest as tears started to form in her eyes with a smile.

Suji: See, he always has a plan for everything.

Izumi: Yeah, yeah...

(Third POV)
Shinsou is speechless as he couldn't believe that Izuku broke out of his control, he clenched his fists as he was starting to get irritated.

Shinsou: No. Impossible. You're not supposed to be able to fight back! What did you do?

Izuku quickly covered his mouth as he stopped himself from speaking again, he looked at his two now broken fingers as he thought to himself.

Izuku: 'I'm the one who used One For All. But I'm not the one who moved my fingers just now. It was like people I didn't know came into my mind. And for a second, it was clear. Could it be‐‐'

Izuku: 'Those people. Were they the ones who cultivated this power? Did they save me? Is that even possible?

Shinsou: How'd you do that?

Izuku snapped out of his thoughts as he turns to face Shinsou, Shinsou realizes that his opponent knows what his quirk can do.

Shinsou: 'He won't answer. Did he figure it out? No. He's known. That Kyoryoku and the sister must have told him. I have to get him to talk again.'

He tries to remain calm as he starts talking again.

Shinsou: Come on, say something. I didn't know you had so much power in your fingers. I'm kind of jealous of you.

Izuku starts running towards Shinsou as he makes an attempt to get Izuku to talk again.

Shinsou: Thanks to the way my Quirk works, I've always been at a big disadvantage. But someone as blessed as you wouldn't understand that!

Izuku keeps running as he picks up the pace, Shinsou doesn't stop talking as he keeps yelling at Izuku.

Shinsou: You're lucky enough to have a heroic Quirk! It'll be so easy for you to reach your goal!

Izuku collided with him as he tries to slide Shinsou out of bounds, Shinsou tries to retaliate as he punched Izuku in the face.

Shinsou: Say something, dammit!

Izuku quickly recovered as he looks at Shinsou with a glare, surprising Shinsou. Who realizes that Izuku's pushing him farther towards the boundary line, he punches Izuku's broken fingers as he gets out of Izuku's grasp, Immediately shoving him out of the ring.

Shinsou: You've gotta be kidding me!
Get out of this ring, you lucky brat!

Izuku grabbed onto the collar of Shinsou's jacket as he flips Shinsou over his head and slammed him down on the ground outside of the ring.

Midnight: Shinso is out of bounds!Midoriya advances to the next match!
_

The crowd cheers as the first match of the finals ended, and Izuku's classmates are all talking about his victory.

Present Mic: And with that expertly performed throw, we have our first victor of the finals! Class 1‐A's Izuku Midoriya!

[CROWD cheers]

Uraraka: Ugh, that was so nerve‐wracking!

Iida: Turning the tables at the last moment‐‐a classic Midoriya maneuver!

Kaminari: He's pulled that shoulder
throw on you before, huh?

Bakugo: Shut your damn face, Sparky.

Present Mic: Oh, yeah! That was actually kind of a boring first match, kids. But both of you fought bravely. Let's show them some love, everyone!

Izuku and Shinsou are standing face to face as the crowd cheers for them, Izuku has his head down as he hears Shinsou talk.

Shinsou: Midoriya...

Izuku looks up to see a sad look on Shinsou's face.

Shinsou: I wanted to apologize for the harsh words I said earlier about your sister, it was uncalled for. I can't even be mad that both her and Kyoryoku obviously told you something about my Quirk... but if I'm being honest, it was mainly because those two were the first people to treat me like a good person.

Izuku looks at Shinsou as he continues speaking.

Shinsou: All the people I've met probably think anyone with my power
would use it for evil. "Sounds criminal, Shinsou." "It's the perfect power for a villain to have." I'm used to people looking at me like I'm the bad guy. But you know what? I'm not.

The two stop and listen as a loud voice is heard calling out to them.

Suji: Hey, way to go you guys!!

Izumi: I knew you could do it!

Izuku turned away smiling in embarrassment as Shinsou smiled as he walked away from the ring.

Shinsou: Hey, Midoriya...

Izuku: Huh?...

He fell under Shinsou's Brainwashing again.

Izuku: 'He got me again! But why? The match is over!'

Shinsou: You know, usually people tense up whenever they talk to me. If you're not on guard, someone's going to defeat you. So be careful. You better not lose
and make me look bad.

He walks away as while hearing his classmates praising him for doing a good job.
_

(Suji's POV)
All Might, Izuku, and myself are sitting in Recovery Girl's office getting Izuku's fingers fixed.

Recovery Girl: Mmmmwah! That should do it.

Izuku: That match with Shinso‐‐ I couldn't smile through it like you would.

All Might: I heard some of the things he said to you. It must've been painful, knowing how much you could relate to him.

Izuku: Yeah. But I still couldn't go easy on him. I have to keep my eye on the prize. Aiming for the top. Just like you've said.

Recovery Girl: You poor little darling.
Have you been putting too much pressure on him again?

She hits All Might right in the side, I guess as a way to scold him.

All Might: It was necessary, and that hurt!

Izuku: Oh, yeah. All Might! I had... some kind of vision in the match. There were... people. Maybe eight or nine of them? I'm not sure. When I was under
Shinso's control, it felt like my brain was
full of fog or something. But when the vision appeared, it completely drove
the fog away. That's when I was finally
able to move for a second. Just my fingertips. One of the figures had eyes
just like yours, All Might. Do you think all the people who've used One For All in the past were there, pushing me on?
Like spirits?

All Might looked like he was scared, possibly the thought spooked him just a bit.

All Might: Spooky. I'm a ghost?

Izuku: Huh?! I thought you'd have answers!

All Might: Actually, I saw something like that, too. In my younger days.

Izuku: Uh?

I looked over to All Might as he explained.

All Might: It's a clear sign that you're getting closer to making One For All
your own power.

Suji: What was it then?

All Might: I think it's like a trace of the user's spirit that's left behind in One For
All when it's passed on. Don't worry. Whatever you saw, it won't be interfering with you or your progress
in the future, I'm sure. In other words, that vision wasn't what got rid of the brainwashing effects. Regardless of what you saw out there, it was your passion that allowed you to overcome
Shinso's power, even if it was only long enough for you to wiggle your fingertips
and expel some energy.

A moment of silence passed as I broke it.

Suji: Man, that explanation is so not satisfying.

All Might: Forget about it! More importantly, shouldn't you two be worrying about who you're fighting next?

Suji: Oooh yeah, I got my match after this so I should be getting ready! See you later Midoriya!

I quickly ran out of the room to head over to the waiting area for the finalists.

Izuku: Huh? You're right. Thank you both very much!

Recovery Girl: You're welcome.

Izuku: Goodbye!

(Third POV)
As the two boys leave the room, Recovery Girl turns over to All Might.

Recovery Girl: So, he saw you there, too.

All Might: That's a good thing.

Meanwhile Todoroki is seen walking out of the waiting room as he was walking forward to the arena. Turning the corner to see someone he did not want to see.

Todoroki: What do you want?

Endeavor: You're acting disgracefully, Shoto. If you simply used the power in your left side, you would've had an
overwhelming victory in both of the first rounds.

Todoroki said nothing as he continues to walk passed his father, visibly getting angrier with each passing moment his father speaks.

Endeavor: It's time to stop this childish rebellion of yours. You have a duty to surpass that imbecile All Might. Do you understand what I'm saying? You're different from your siblings. You're my greatest masterpiece.

Todoroki keeps walking as he starts speaking.

Todoroki: Is that all you have to say to me, you bastard? I'll win this match and advance using only Mom's Quirk. I won't give you the pleasure of seeing me use yours.

Endeavor: Even if that works for you in this tournament, you'll soon find the
limits of that power.
_

Back to the area for Class 1A, Izuku made it back to his classmates as the second match was about to start.

Uraraka: Ah! There you are, Deku!

Izumi: You did good Izuku!

Iida: Come on down here‐‐ we saved a seat for you!

Izuku: Ha! Thanks, guys!

He sits down as Izumi looks around, curious as she asked her brother.

Izumi: Izuku, wasn't Kyoryoku with you?

Izuku: Oh, he headed to the waiting room to get ready for his match.

Suddenly fire shot out of the four ends of the ring as the two competitors stood on opposite sides.

Present Mic: Enough standing around.
Now welcome to the ring, our next players. He's got skills! But at the expense of some really creepy‐looking elbows. From the hero course, it's Hanta Sero!

Sero: That was uncalled for.

Present Mic: Versus, an early frontrunner in the competition who's way too strong for his own good!
Someone who rightfully got into the hero course based on recommendations! It's Shoto Todoroki!

Present Mic: And now, for the second match of the finals. Ready?

Sero: Well, I don't really feel like I can win this fight.

Present Mic: Begin!

Sero shot off two lines of tape immediately capturing Todoroki as he swings him towards the boundary line.

Sero: But, man‐‐I don't feel like
losing, either!

Present Mic: That attack could throw his opponent out of bounds! A brilliant, surprise opening from the underdog!
Way to start off strong, Sero!

Todoroki doesn't move as he looks up showing a irritated look in his eyes.

Todoroki: Apologies.

With just a tap of his foot Todoroki creates a giant wall of ice shaking up the entire stadium, scaring the crap out of everyone.

Sero: Um...

Sero: ...Don't you think
you went overboard?

Midnight stands on the podium half frozen as she calmly asks Sero.

Midnight: Tell the truth, Sero. Can you move at all?

Sero: Are you kidding? Obviously not.
My body is freezing!

Midnight: Sero has been immobilized!
Todoroki advances to the second round!

The audience started praising Sero for putting up a good fight to make him feel better, Todoroki walked up and used his left side to free Sero from the ice.

Todoroki: Sorry. It was a bit much. I was angry, is all.

As the crowd shouted, trying to make
Sero feel better, Todoroki took a moment to melt his opponent from the ice prison he'd created. For some reason, in that moment, he looked very sad.
_

(Suji's POV)
After the quick last match, I was up and I was heading out to the arena, I walked past the gate as I stepped out into the arena waving at the audience with a smile on my face.

Present Mic: Now after the quick results of the last match, let's see what we can get out of this one? The Third matchup includes two completely strong and durable Quirks! One of them's a passionate, manly fighter made of rock! The hero course's Eijiro Kirishima!

Kirishima: Bring it!

Present Mic: Versus, a powerhouse hand-to-hand fighter! Also from the hero course Suji Kyoryoku!

Suji: Hey Kirishima, no hard feelings about who wins, right?

Kirishima smiled widely as he get into his fighting stance.

Kirishima: Ha, not at all bro. Now let's give these people a real fight!

Present Mic: Can't wait to see how this one ends! Begin!

We start running towards each other as we both pull our fists back as we met in the middle for our punches to collide, creating a wind tunnel as Kirishima and I stand still seeing which one will break first.

Suji: Not bad pal, but let's see how durable you can get.

Kirishima quickly raised his arms as I pulled back my own to start striking him with a Barrage of punches, each one having more impact than the last one.

Present Mic: Wow, this is one intense battle we got here folks! Kyoryoku is really stepping up his game, he's bypassing Kirishima's hardening and still hitting strong!

Aizawa: That's because he adapts to whatever style his opponent uses, not to mention his quirk is a special case on its own. Basically what we're seeing is Kyoryoku's basic skills without the help of his quirk, even though it's sounds like a mere enhancement type quirk, it's affected him for so long, that even without a quirk he's still a force to be reckoned with.

The punches between us kept going back and forth as he tries to rush me as I quickly dodge his ambush only to drop to the floor keeping myself steady with one hand as I swiftly kick Kirishima in the back sending him farther back.

Kirishima: Heh, man, I can't remember the last time I got this good of a workout in.

I smiled as I started to step back a couple paces, confusing both Kirishima, Midnight and every the rest of the crowd.

Suji: I'll tell you what bro. I want to see what you got, come at me. Use you quirk at its fullest and hit me with all you got and let me feel some damage buddy!

Kirishima's confused expression turned into a happy one as he started running at me reactivating his quirk.

Kirishima: Okay, you asked for it. Aahhhhhh!!!!

Kirishima got as close as he needed to be and decked me right in the face. He then noticed the steam coming off of my body as my Quirk activated, smiling at Kirishima as he prepares another punch only for me to catch it.

Present Mic: Amazing! Kyoryoku seems to have activated his quirk and about time too!

Aizawa: If he activated his quirk, that means he must be starting to take this seriously.

Kirishima tries another punch with his free hand only for me to catch it with my own. We stood there using all of our strength to match each other, Kirishima then grins widely as he reels his head back to headbutt me with his quirk still up.

Present Mic: Now that's what I call action! Kirishima just got the one up on Kyoryoku with a serious headbutt, I bet that outta leave a headache!

Kirishima moves his head away as his eyes widened as I didn't even get fazed by the attack.

Kirishima: Uhh... I guess that the muscles in your head are also enhanced as well.

I smiled as I returned a headbutt right back at Kirishima, making him lose his grip on my hands as he holds his face backing up a few steps.

Suji: Sorry bud, but this ends now... Muscle Jab Impact!

I ran up and punched him in the chin, sending him farther back across the field as he slides passed the boundary line.

Midnight: Kirishima is out of bounds, Suji Kyoryoku advances to the next round!

I raise my hand up as I smiled, I ran over to Kirishima who was sitting up holding his chin. He looks up as I hold my hand out for him, he smiled as he grabbed onto my hand as I helped lift him up.

Kirishima: You really gave me a good punch on that last moment bro, that move was super manly!

Suji: Sorry if I got a bit too much, I just got caught up in the moment.

Present Mic: That match was intense! But both competitors gave it their all, let's hear some cheers for them people as we prepare for the next match!

(Third POV)
As the crowd was cheering the two on, a familiar face in the audience smiled as he got up to fix his jacket before walking away from his seat catching the attention of the person sitting next to him.

Audience 16: Hey you leaving? The finals just started.

The figure turned around with a smile as it is revealed to be Skull.

Skull: Yeah I know, but as luck would have it my boss is calling me back to work.

Audience 17: Man, talk about a tough break, you'll miss the rest of the festival.

Skull walks away as he takes one hand out of his pockets as he cracks a knuckle with a smile.

Skull: Nah I'm not worried... I'm sure I'll be fine.

Meanwhile before Skull leaves in a dark room, a dark shadow of a man is sitting at a desk with the broker standing in front of him with a laptop with the replay of Kyoryoku's match is being shown on the screen.

???: This is a live feed?

The broker nodded his head as the man sighed as the curtains behind him open shining light on the man's silhouette.

???: I've seen enough then... so we've found our little block in our operation, contact Skull and get me those two thugs.

Broker: Already paid their bail, Boss.

The laptop screen shows a freeze frame of Kyoryoku is shown before the broker closes the laptop.

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I finally got the chapter completed, I've been pretty busy with home stuff and I finally got to work on the chapter. Next up will be the remaining matches of the first round, I'm going to be switching things up in the chapters to fit different things involving Kyoryoku and Izumi into it, just to forewarn you.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 21: Battle on, Challengers! Uraraka's fierce match-up!

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
As the Third match finished the crowd waits for the next set of fighters to enter the ring.

Present Mic: Welcome back to the finals, everyone! Sorry for that long wait. The first few battles of the finals are completed, so it's time to welcome new competitors! Let's keep pumpin' out these hits and move on! Time for the fourth match! Get ready to watch two
new players duke it out!

[CROWD cheers]

Present Mic: He's the kid with engines in his legs. Tenya Iida from the hero course! Versus...a fully‐equipped gadget dynamo. The support course's Mei Hatsume!

(Suji's POV)
I was walking back to the seating area for Class 1A with Kirishima walking with me, we walk into the area as our classmates turned to see us.

Kaminari: Dude, that match was intense. You two were going at it hard!

Tokoyami: The strength you both possess shows how resistant you two are, very good skills to have.

Mineta: *whisper* Even though one of them didn't even activate his quirk until the end...

Mineta whispered something under his breath as one of Jiro's earphone Jacks poked Mineta right in the head.

Jiro: Learn to watch what you say.

I give Kirishima a fist-bump as I walk over to the Midoriya twins and Uraraka to take my seat.

Izumi: How does it feel to be heading up to the next round?

Suji: Feels pretty good, it gives me an idea on how the rest of the festival is going to go.

The rest of the first round matches kinda went all over the place, for the fourth match, Iida apparently was made into a walking advertisement for Hatsume's inventions. She walked out of bounds after spending 10 minutes promoting her gear.

The fifth match was pretty one sided as it was Ashido vs Aoyama. He used long range moves the entire time which works great for his quirk, but Ashido was quick enough to dodge each and every one of the blasts sent her way, cleverly used her acid to disable Aoyama's belt and boy does that girl have one mean uppercut, knocked out Aoyama winning her match.

The sixth match was also a bit one sided, Tokoyami vs Yaoyorozu. Tokoyami focused mainly on quick long range moves as to where Yaoyorozu couldn't think quick enough to create something right away, Tokoyami kept striking with dark shadow as the beast kept hitting the shield Yaoyorozu made. Soon enough he succeeded in pushing her out of bounds, much to her disappointment it seems.

It was around time for the seventh match as Izumi already left to get to the arena. I spent so much time on watching the matches that I didn't even notice Uraraka wasn't anywhere to be seen, just as I was about to say something the announcement was made for the next match.

Present Mic: It's time to welcome new competitors! Her brother managed to make an impact in the first match, let's see how she uses her skills in this one. From the hero course, Izumi Midoriya!
...Versus the boy with the electric personality! Another hero in the making, Denki Kaminari!

I sat and watched as Izuku was audibly taking notes about the two fighters.

Izuku: I've seen Kaminari in action‐‐he's super strong. But Izumi placed fourth
in the entrance exam. And her quirk.
she's studied everything there is to know about telekinesis so she knows about her limitations. If I recall she once used her quirk to stop people from moving, capture attacks can be really powerful. I hardly ever see anyone break out when they're used. It would be impossible to get close to her while avoiding all the things she can use against them. so then what do you do?

I ruffled Izuku's hair as I try to bring him back to reality.

Suji: Maybe you should take a sec to relax before planning too many matches ahead.

Izuku realizes that he was talking out loud again.

Izuku: Oh, sorry! Sometimes I don't realize I'm talking out loud when I'm taking notes. It's not every day I get
to see Izumi use her quirk to its full extent.

Izuku started flipping through the book to show me a page with a somewhat decent drawing of me and a bunch of listings about my Quirk.

Izuku: Uh, actually... I've been taking notes on everybody in our class, too!
Here's what I've got on your Enhanced Muscle Fibers!

I grabbed the notebook as I smiled at the detail he went into for trying to figure out how my Quirk works, he's a bit embarrassed by my interest in his notes.

Izuku: Hey, where did Uraraka go?

Suji: I think she went to the waiting room, her match is coming up soon.

Izuku looks down as the seventh match was about to start.

(Izumi's POV)
It was my match and I had to do my best, I know that Bakugo's probably going to win his match so I need to get through this match to face him.

Kaminari: H-hey Midoriya..

Izumi: Huh?

Kaminari: About that whole cheerleader thing, we're cool, right?

I smiled as I gave him my answer.

Izumi: Yeah, we're cool. We all know it was Mineta's idea, and you just went along with it. You're a nice guy Kaminari, just don't keep getting involved in Mineta's pervy antics. Otherwise you'll get a bad reputation from our classmates and the other students.

His expression gets serious as Kaminari nods his head understanding what I said.

Present Mic: May the seventh match Begin!

(Third POV)
The two competitors get into battle stance, Kaminari activated his quirk as electricity crackled around his body.

Izumi didn't want to waste her energy by activating her quirk too early, so she waited for Kaminari to rush an attack, but surprisingly he never did. This even surprised the rest of their classmates as they didn't expect Kaminari to be the calm fighter type.

Kirishima: That's weird, I would've thought that he would go all out on the first chance he had.

Jiro: Maybe he's actually using his head for once, first time for everything I guess.

Meanwhile back down at the ring, Kaminari stands in a fighting stance thinking to himself.

Kaminari: 'She's right, I'm a nice guy... if I keep screwing around I'll never be taken seriously, I have to take my time and try to plan something out for this match.'

Back in the commentator box Present Mic leans over to Aizawa to talk to him.

Present Mic: What's the hold up? I thought the match would've already been underway.

Aizawa: The keyword for this is patience, Midoriya probably figured that Kaminari would blast an electric attack right away. Which it seems as though Kaminari is actually thinking rationally, taking his time, coming up with a plan, waiting for his opponent to make their move.

Present Mic: Well if this isn't a surprising turn of events, folks! It seems as though we have a stand-off, which one of our fighters will make the first move?!

Izumi: 'I can't risk anything yet, I have to save as much power as I can for my next match.'

Kaminari then looked off to the side of the arena and his eyes widened as he gets an idea. As Izumi stands waiting Kaminari in a blink of an eye disappears from where he was standing only to see him running on a curve around the arena to get close to Izumi.

Present Mic: Hey hey hey, what's this? Kaminari is making the first move, good thing too, because it was starting to get a bit too dull.

(Izumi's POV)
Izumi: 'What the... I never saw Kaminari use his electricity for speed before, no matter, I have to make sure to avoid any serious attacks he might throw at me.'

Kaminari ran up to me on my left side as I was able to dodge him as he jabbed at me with a fist full of lightning, I then decided to use my Quirk and move myself farther back from him to keep my distance.

Izumi: Well this is a surprise. Were you always this good in a fight, or is this more of the spur of the moment?

Kaminari smiled as he rushed closer to me as he reached his hand out to try zapping me with a jolt.

Kaminari: Just trying to show that I have the skills to be something in the hero course!

As he tries swiping at me as I fly away the electricity around his hand and arm start to form something, he stops for a second before he shakes his arm as the electricity returned to a normal state. Kaminari continues to stare at his hand.

Kaminari: Although... I wasn't expecting that.

I decided to put in some effort seeing as though he was taking this seriously, I used my Quirk to quickly bring myself over to Kaminari pulling my arm back for a punch, which I managed to deliver to his abdomen. With my Quirk I send him back as far as the the starting position he was standing in, we both were breathing heavily due to the fast paced battle.

Kaminari: Ow, that punch was something. What do you say Midoriya, let's finish this.

I smiled as I activated my Quirk again but with a bit more power as green energy started to form around me.

Izumi: You bet, let's see what you got!

Kaminari released his finishing move which was a large cluster of electricity heading my way.

Kaminari: Indiscriminate Shock. One point three million volts!

I then flew up into the air and used my power to form a wind tunnel around me which captured the electric attack, as I landed the wind tunnel and electricity were still in the air heading for him as Kaminari was at his limits looking as my attack was about to hit him.

Kaminari: Oooh Crap!!!!

The tornado hit him as it knocked him out of the ring, making him hit the wall as he slides down onto the ground.

Midnight: Kaminari is out of bounds, Izumi Midoriya advances to the next round!

The crowd cheers as I run over to Kaminari pulling him up off the ground before talking to him.

Izumi: Kaminari, that was a good fight. Sorry I underestimated you.

I hold my hand out as he smiles accepting the handshake.

Kaminari: Thanks, I'm just glad I managed to put up a good fight. Congrats on the win.

We both walked out of the arena as they were setting up for the final match of the first round.

(Third POV)
During the seventh match, Iida walks into the waiting room unknowingly with Uraraka sitting at the table.

Uraraka: Hey, Iida, you did great out there.

Iida: Oh. Urara‐‐ Whoa, what's with
that face? Ugh!

Uraraka: My face? Oh, it's nothing! I guess I'm not great at hiding how nervous I am.

Iida: I get that. You are up against Bakugo, after all. Not exactly an easy match.

Uraraka: Yeah, I'm kinda scared. But, you know, after seeing your match, I feel a little better.

Iida: What's that supposed to mean?

The door opens to reveal Izuku standing by the entrance.

Izuku: Uraraka!

Uraraka: Deku! Why aren't you out there watching the matches and cheer for your sister?

Izuku: Well, most of them ended how I expected them to. And surprisingly it's looking like Izumi and Kaminari's fight's going to drag on for quite a while.

Uraraka looked down as she gripped her hands together shaking slightly.

Uraraka: I'm next. So this is it. My fight.

Iida tries to be reassuring by giving Uraraka some support.

Iida: It'll be okay! I don't think Bakugo
would use the full power of his explosions on a girl, right?

Izuku: Yeah, he would.

His bluntness made both Iida and Uraraka nervous as she started to whimper.

Izuku: And besides, everyone's trying to get the top spot in these games. Even if she wasn't fighting Bakugo, I don't think anyone would hold back. You've helped me so much. It's my turn to help you.
Maybe I can repay you a little bit with this.

Izuku holds out his notebook to show her, as he starts explaining.

Izuku: I've got a plan for how you can use your Quirk against Kacchan. It's not much, but I did my best.

Iida: Hey! Well, all right! This is perfect!

Uraraka smiles at her two friends for being so kind.

Uraraka: Thank you so much for doing that. But, no. Sorry.

Izuku: What?

Uraraka: You're wonderful, Deku. I keep seeing that over and over again. During the cavalry battle, I told you it was a good idea to team up with friends. But now that I think about it, I might've been trying to rely on you to get by.

She gets out of her chair as she still looks down.

Uraraka: That's why when Iida said that he was trying his best to beat you, I actually felt kind of embarrassed for myself.

Izuku: Uraraka...

Uraraka walks passed the two to head to the door, with her hand on the doorknob she continues.

Uraraka: So it's fine. Really. Everyone's facing their future and giving this their best. That means we're all rivals. Even you and me, Deku. So..

Uraraka: Guess I'll see you in the finals.

(Suji's POV)
After the cool match between Izumi and Kaminari, they finally made it back up to the seating area only to be bombarded by the rest of our class.

Kirishima: Kaminari, dude what was all that?

Sero: Yeah man, I was expecting you to short circuit yourself and lose right away.

Kaminari looked offended by the assumption.

Kaminari: Huh?! Some friends you guys are! I do something smart for once and everyone gets on my back about it?!

Izumi walks over through the seats as some of the other students talked to her.

Tsuyu: Wow Midoriya, you were really something out there.

Ashido: Yeah girl, you flew across the ring with ease, it looked so awesome!

Izumi smiled as she sat down next to me, while they were starting the final match of the first round.

Suji: That tornado trick was cool, did you come up with that on the spot?

Izumi: No, one of my favorite heroes did something similar. I practiced with it for a long time.

Present Mic: Now after that electrifying fight, we'll move on to the next battle.

[CROWD cheers]

Tsuyu: Ribbit. This might be the most disturbing matchup.

Jiro: I know. I almost
don't wanna watch it.

Izuku and Iida walked into seating area and sat next to us.

Izuku: Do your best. You got this.

Present Mic: The eighth and final battle
of the first round of matches. He was kind of a hot shot in middle school, and just look at that determined face! From the hero course, Katsuki Bakugo.
Versus... The one I'm personally rooting for, also from Class 1‐A, Ochaco Uraraka!

(Third POV)
Bakugo starts talking to Uraraka before the match starts.

Bakugo: You're the one who screws around with gravity. Right, Pink Cheeks?

Uraraka: Pink Cheeks?

Bakugo: Well if you're gonna give up, do it now. 'Cause I'm not gonna hold anything back.

(Suji's POV)
Meanwhile everyone's talking about the match as Iida talks with Midoriya.

Iida: Midoriya.

Izuku: Huh?

Iida: I'm curious. What was that strategy you came up with that would give Uraraka an advantage against Bakugo?

Izuku: Honestly, it wasn't really much of a plan. Bakugo's so strong. When it comes to close combat, he almost never
has any openings. And the more he moves, the more he sweats, which just makes his Quirk more powerful. He's gotten really good at using his explosions to move around in the air.
But, if Uraraka is able to touch him,
she can use her Quirk to make him float.

Present Mic: Let the eighth match... begin!

Uraraka starts running towards Bakugo while she was bending down as she ran, almost like she was trying to stay below his line of vision.

Uraraka: Giving up isn't an option for me!

Suji: Wow, look at her go!

Izuku: That's a good start, and all she has to do is touch him one time!

Izumi: But it won't be easy. You know Bakugo's not gonna let her get too close to him, right?

Izuku nods his head as his attention returns to the field.

Izuku: I know, Which is why he won't dodge. He'll focus his energy on counterattacking.

Bakugo: And now you die.

https//watch?v_bHaS1SPMtI

(Watch Video)

During the fight we watch as Uraraka is blasted although out the arena, some of our classmates paid too little attention to the real strategy that Uraraka was working on at the time. I noticed Izumi clenched her fists as she had a hate filled glare in the direction of Bakugo.

Present Mic: Looks like she's not resting between attacks despite being exploded.
The poor girl.

Izuku: Uraraka...

Iida: Her feint earlier didn't work,
so now she's getting desperate.

Suji: I wouldn't say that, Look closer.

The match continues as Bakugo sends a bunch of explosions to Uraraka, pretty soon pro-heroes in the audience started yelling at Bakugo.

Hero 22: Hey, shouldn't one of the teachers step in?

Hero 20: Yeah, this is too rough.

Hero 22: This is shameful. Listen kid, you really wanna be a hero? Then stop acting like a bully. If you're so good, just send her out of bounds. Stop toying with the girl and end this match!

Hero 21: Yeah, you heard the guy!

[AUDIENCE HEROES booing]

Present Mic: The crowd is now booing Bakugo! And honestly, I kinda agree
with what they're sayin‐‐

He's met with an elbow in the cheek before Aizawa somehow grabs the microphone.

Present Mic: Hey, whoa‐‐ What the crap?

Aizawa: Where is the man who started this uproar? Are you a pro?

Hero 22: Huh?

Aizawa: Because if you're being serious, you can go home and hang up your cape. I'd suggest looking into another career.

Suji: Uhh, You guys know what he's talking about?

Aizawa: Bakugo's fierceness is an acknowledgement of his opponent's strength. He knows she deserves to have made it this far, so he's making sure he does whatever it takes to keep her at bay and come out on top.

Back to the arena, Bakugo's standing as he waits for another attempt from Uraraka. She straightens herself out as she talks to Bakugo.

Uraraka: I think it's about time. Thank you, Bakugo...for keeping your eyes focused on me!

Bakugo: What?

Suji: I don't blame Bakugo for not noticing, but it's shameful for a pro to boo and not realize what's going on from the stands.

Izumi's eyes widened as she looked up as she continued the explanation.

Izumi: She kept low to the ground as she moved, which meant Bakugo's blasts
tore up the floor of the ring, creating weapons for her. And then she kept him focused on her by attacking relentlessly,
without rest. Rendering him oblivious.

Everyone looked up as they saw a whole arsenal of floating rocks above the ring, they were all surprised by the move Uraraka was making.

Present Mic: A meteor shower!

Aizawa: Now you notice.

Izuku: Hey, she had a plan all along!

Uraraka went running towards Bakugo as the rocks went falling down, but in a blink of an eye, Bakugo clears up the debris in one large explosion. It didn't take long until Uraraka lost her balance in one last run and fell to the floor, as Midnight walked over and called the match.

Midnight: Uraraka is KO'd. Bakugo advances to the second round!

The match was over as Uraraka was being brought to Recovery Girl, as Present Mic continues to commentate. Izuku gets up and walks away, If I'm not mistaken his match is next.

Present Mic: And, that's it for the first round. I was really pullin' for her. Oh, yeah, I guess Bakugo's moving on.

Aizawa: You're supposed to be unbiased, you know.

Present Mic: Let's try to forget that depressing outcome...

Aizawa: Or not.

Present Mic: With that, the first round is complete! We're taking a quick break
and then we're back with more matches!

[CROWD cheers]

Bakugo walks into the seating area as our classmates start egging him on for his fierce performance in the match.

Sero: Hey, Bakugo! Playin' the villain, huh? Musta been tough.

Tsuyu: Even if it was just because of who you were up against, you did make a pretty convincing bad guy.

Bakugo got mad and started yelling at the others.

Bakugo: Shut up, you idiots. Or else!

Kaminari: For real, dude. I don't know how you were able to aim a powerful blast at a frail girl like that.

Izumi: Uhhh, didn't you use a 1.3 million volt attack on me in our match?

Kaminari: Oh, C'mon Midoriya! I thought it was appropriate because we were equally matched in that fight!

Bakugo sat down as he said something that everyone seemed to not hear.

Bakugo: Hmph. I definitely wouldn't call that girl "frail."

Present Mic then makes an announcement for the start of the second round.

Present Mic: Now we've got a full roster for the next round of the tournament. Let's get the party started now, ya dig?

I looked out onto the newly fixed ring as Izumi was staring intensly at the ring as she and I both know what was coming.

Suji: Are you worried?

Izumi: I know Izuku is strong, but I don't think anyone can get the drop on Todoroki.

As we were talking Uraraka came back from the infirmary.

Uraraka: So the match hasn't started yet?

Iida: Ura‐‐!

Uraraka: Oh, good!

We looked at her as Izumi, Iida, and I were shocked by what we saw.

Izumi: Something horrible's happened to your eyes! You need to go see Recovery Girl!

Uraraka: I already did. This is from... something else.

Iida: Ah, of course!

Izumi: If I were you, I'd be frustrated, too.

Tokoyami: It's no time to wallow. Use this next fight as a source of encouragement.

Uraraka: Will do.

Iida: You're so wise.

The first match of the second round was about to start as Present Mic hyped up the crowd.

Present Mic: I can feel the anticipation in the stadium! And that's because the
second round's first match is gonna be epic! It's the guy who won his last fight
by a landslide and literally left half the audience frozen. The hero course's,
Shoto Todoroki! And this kid almost walked out of his first matchup, but made a stunning comeback by showing off some impressive moves! Also from the hero course, Izuku Midoriya!

Todoroki: So here we are.

Izuku: And only one of us can win.

Iida and Tokoyami started talking about the outcome of the match.

Iida: Tokoyami. How do you think this match will go?

Tokoyami: It depends on whether or not Midoriya is able to get in close to him.

Izumi: Yeah. That's the problem.

Uraraka: How will Deku avoid the ice?

Present Mic: Both of the heroes‐in‐training have been frontrunners in the Sports Festival! But which one of these rivals will advance to the next round? Prepare for... Midoriya versus Todoroki!

Present Mic: Begin!

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Sorry for this chapter taking so long to complete, but sadly my town had a power outage for two days due to storms and I was backed up on writing. But now I have power and I'm going to be working on the next one-two chapters before going back to working on the RWBY story.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 22: Midoriya vs Todoroki

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
The second round is finally here and everyone's in anticipation for this match, Izuku vs Todoroki and depending on who wins is who I might be going to fight in the next round.

Present Mic: It's the first match of the second round! These two heroes in training have both been frontrunners in
the Sports Festival! It's Midoriya‐‐

[CROWD cheers]

Izuku: 'He'll start with an ice attack.'

Present Mic: Versus, Todoroki!

Todoroki: 'I can't allow him to use that power of his too much.'

Present Mic: But which of these rivals will advance to the next round?

Izuku/Todoroki: 'So, as soon as we start...'

Present Mic: Begin!

https//watch?v=jAsDDAM_sBY

(Watch Video, imagine Izuku's using full cowling after he says "Come at with all you've got".)

As soon as the match started the ice just kept coming, and it got intense really quickly. Izuku was being brutal with using One For All full power without even attempting to use full cowling. He used up all the fingers on his right hand and sacrificed his whole left arm in the matter of the first minutes of the match, Izumi was struggling to watch this which was understandable seeing as though any sibling would find it hard to watch.

Kirishima then started talking to Bakugo about the comparisons between Todoroki and Bakugo's Quirks.

Kirishima: It's crazy how you and Todoroki both have moves that blast the whole stadium! Must be pretty nice.

Sero: Plus, you don't have to pause between attacks.

Bakugo: It's not as easy as you think, ya morons.

Kirishima: Hm?

Bakugo then explains what he means.

Bakugo: If you overuse your muscles, you risk tearing them apart. If you sprint too much, you run out of breath. Quirks are physical abilities, too. They can get worn out. You can't just use them nonstop.

Kaminari: It makes sense when you put it that way.

Kirishima: I wonder if that's how Midoriya thinks he's gonna beat Todoroki.

I then continued watching as Izuku keeps up defending with the only remaining parts of his body he has left, I saw him talking to Todoroki as the lightning from Full Cowling started to form around him as I could hear him scream.

Izuku: So come at me with all you've got!

Izumi had her hand over her mouth as she looked like she was on the verge of tears at the sight of her brother, I was confused by why Izuku activated full cowling now instead of at the beginning of the match? And then it occurred to me... and I smiled.

Suji: 'Izuku, you're trying to save Todoroki from himself... you're throwing away any chance of winning just to get through to him. You truly are a hero.'

Izuku and Todoroki kept going at each other with Todoroki getting slower as the frost continues to build up on his body, it seems as though he has a limit to how much cold he can handle. The battle continues as Todoroki actually rushed towards Izuku, surprisingly Izuku with his full cowling was able to punch Todoroki right in the abdomen without any drawbacks sending him back.

Present Mic: A solid punch! That's the
kind of action I like to see!

[CROWD gasping]

Audience 23: Whoa! He landed a hit on Todoroki!

Audience 24: Even though Midoriya looks way more beat up at this point. I can't believe he went on the offensive there!

The fight continues as Todoroki's ice attacks start to slow up as it gives Izuku more chances to knock him back, more and more the wind pressure that Izuku creates get more intense. It had gotten to the point where Todoroki was just taking the hits, either because of the cold, or because of what Izuku was telling him. I couldn't really know what he was fully talking about but I was able to hear these words screaming from Izuku's mouth...

Izuku: It's yours! Your Quirk, not his!

Suddenly a large plume of fire entered the ring as Todoroki had just activated his fire quirk, everyone was shocked by this as I only smiled at what Izuku managed to accomplish. Endeavor starts walking towards the guardrail as he yells out the Todoroki, probably going on about his purpose. What happened next was hard not to keep your eyes off of, as the two fighters powered up for one final attack which was truly a spectacle.

The force of the impact waved over everyone in the stadium as everything felt like it was turned upside-down, nothing but smoke and dust could be seen on the arena. Present Mic was currently on the ground with his feet up after falling out of his chair.

Present Mic: What happened just now?
What the heck is up with your students?

Aizawa: The air around the ring had been thoroughly cooled down, and then rapidly expanded when heated up.

Present Mic: Wait, that's what caused the explosion? How hot did that fire get?
Jeez, I can't see a thing! Is the match still
going on, or what, huh?

Midnight gets up after being thrown around by the wind, she looked onto the ring and that's when the smoke cleared revealing Izuku leaning onto the wall, and then suddenly collapsed by hitting the ground.

Midnight: There. Midoriya is... Out of bounds. Todoroki wins! He advances to the third round!

(Izumi's POV)
I was walking to the infirmary after the rest of Izuku's friends rushed over, I walked slow after hearing what the audience said as I was on my way here...

Audience 24a: So Midoriya was eliminated in the quarterfinals.

Audience 24b: Well, that's what he gets
for provoking that guy.

Audience 24c: Do you think that was part of some plan? Otherwise, why egg
him on so much?

Audience 24d: He was there to beat Todoroki, but it almost seemed like
he was happy to lose.

Audience 24E: Either way, they were both crazy strong.

Audience 24F: Sure, but you can't be a good pro if you get injured every time you use your Quirk.

Audience 24G: He attacked even though it hurt 'im. The kid's got spirit.

Audience 24H: Where was all that power during the cavalry battle, I wonder.

Izumi: 'What would they know, they don't know the hardships he had to go through just to get here. Although I can't really tolerate the risky things he did in the match, I could barely watch...'

I continued walking as I turned the corner to see someone I wasn't too thrilled to see, and it automatically changed my mood.

Izumi: What do "you" want?

Bakugo is seen leaning onto a wall with his arms crossed, he had his eyes closed before he took a breath and turned to face me.

Bakugo: You and me are up against each other, so don't disrespect me by holding back.

I gritted my teeth at the arrogance of this jerk, I clenched my fists as I walked passed him. I stopped when he spoke again.

Bakugo: If you have something that you want to say to me, then go ahead and say it. Otherwise you'll just be wasting my time.

I couldn't hold back anymore as I turned back to face him as I walk closer to him.

Izumi: Yeah, I have something to say to you... You're the worst thing that could've ever happened in Izuku's life.

Bakugo's face wore an expression of both anger and confusion, I didn't care what he'd do but I couldn't stop myself from giving him a piece of my mind.

Izumi: You were our best friend, but the moment you let the pride go to your head you became a jerk and threw away our friendship, then out of nowhere Izuku was suddenly your first and only target.

Bakugo looked over the side as he scoffed at my words.

Bakugo: He shouldn't have thought he was better than me...

Izumi: OH, WILL YOU GIVE IT A REST WITH THAT CRAP! I MEAN HONESTLY CAN YOU STOP BEING AN MASSIVE EGOMANIAC FOR ONE MINUTE?! He never thought he was better than you, that topic never once entered his mind or even mentioned!

I looked down as I was struggling with not punching him right now, but I stopped myself as I continued.

Izumi: He's been nothing but kind to you, even though you didn't even deserve it... But now, I get to make you pay for everything you've ever done to Izuku. Every beating, every insult, and even for that horrible thing you told him on the day you got attacked by that sludge villain.

Bakugo's eyes widened as he surprisingly stayed silent, he didn't raise his voice, he simply turned his head to scoff as he looked over to the side.

Bakugo: Horrible thing? I don't know what you're talking about...

Izumi: Oh? Well maybe these words will jog your memory... "Just pray that you'll be born with a Quirk in your next life, and take a swan-dive off the roof of the building." Ring any bells?

Bakugo looked like he was about to snap as his hands clenched up, I guess he didn't know I knew that little bit of information.

Bakugo: H-how... do you know about that?

Izumi: How do you think? I made Izuku tell me the same day it happened. I knew you were cruel Bakugo, but I'd never thought you'd stoop that low. I've never been so angry in my life, and the only reason I never told anyone is because Izuku begged me not to. You want to know something Bakugo, Izuku never told anyone about the stuff you did to him... not our mother, not a teacher, no one.

Bakugo said nothing as he looks like he was at a loss for words.

Izumi: I bet your high and mighty self is wondering why would he do that? Because he never wanted to take away your dream of being a hero, which I find it funny... you talk about becoming the next number one hero, but what you need is to learn how to be a good person.

I turn around and walk away as Bakugo continues to stand in place, I look behind me and look at him right in the eyes when I made my declaration.

Izumi: Hear this, in our match, I don't care if I win or lose. I swear I will give you everything I have to give you the beat down you should've gotten years ago... Now if you'll excuse me, I have a brother to check on.

He growls as he stuffs his hands into his pockets and stumped away, I then turned back around as I started to run to Recovery Girl's infirmary as tears started to run down my face.

(Suji's POV)
I stand in Recovery Girl's infirmary with All Might, Recovery Girl, and Izuku laying in the bed with both his arms wrapped up and secured in braces and his leg in a brace as well. Recovery Girl was explaining Izuku's injuries.

Recovery Girl: The bones in your right arm were shattered. I'm afraid it'll never be the same as it was before.

Recovery Girl: I need to remove the bone fragments or they'll get stuck in your joints. I'll heal you afterward.

I couldn't help but feel responsible for his self sacrifice, he risked a lot to get through Todoroki, but I don't think Todoroki's mind is clear on the topic of his father or his fire. Recovery Girl turns to All Might as she scowled him for his teachings.

Recovery Girl: [sighs] You lit a fire under this child and pushed him too hard. Look at what he's done to make you proud. I don't like it one bit. You're going too far. You hear? You and the boy. Don't praise him for what he's done today.

Suji: What Izuku did today was reasonable...

All Might: Huh?

Suji: Izuku risked all he could to help Todoroki, though I agree he didn't need to go that far, but in the end he managed to help our classmate.

Recovery Girl sighed as she jabbed me in the side with her cane, it barely hurt but I guess it was deserved. Suddenly Uraraka, Iida, Tsuyu, and Mineta came busting through the door scaring All Might.

Group: Deku!/Midoriya!

All Might: You scared the crap outta me.

Uraraka: Are you okay? Oh. It's nice to meet you, sir.

All Might: Uh, yeah.

I guess with that form no one really knows your All Might, kinda worked out that way.

Recovery Girl: He's in no state for visitors.

Izuku opens his eyes to see his friends.

Izuku: Hey, you guys. Shouldn't you be
watching the matches?

Iida: The stage was far too damaged. They're taking a quick break to repair it now.

Mineta: That match was the scariest thing I've ever seen in my life, Midoriya.
What pro's gonna want a sidekick that hurts himself?

Tsuyu: Now you're just rubbing salt in his wounds.

Suji: Yeah, man. Probably not a good time.

Mineta: Hey, I'm just speakin' the truth!

Recovery Girl walks over to the group as she tries to get them to leave. Suddenly a voice is heard running into the infirmary as it's shown to be Izumi by the door in tears as she yells.

Izumi: IZUKU!!

Recovery Girl: You're all much too noisy. I know you're worried, but I've got to focus on surgery now.

Group/Izumi: Surgery?!!/S-surgery...

Recovery Girl: Go on. Get out of here.

The group tried to stay just to figure out if Izuku would be okay, I look over at Izumi who was in tears shaking. I felt really guilty for her not being able to see him, so I spoke up.

Suji: Recovery Girl. please, let her in for just a few moments. She is his sister after all...

Recovery Girl's expression softened as she nodded her head making the rest of the group leave as Izumi bowed before she walked over to the foot of the bed and got a good look at Izuku.

Izumi: W-why... why did Y-you do something so reckless? You're my brother... I can't stand to see you so beaten up!

She covered her eyes with her hands as she started to cry, I couldn't bare seeing such a sight from such a normally happy person. I looked over to All Might with an intense stare as he looked back, his eyes widened as he looked at Izumi figuring out what I was hinting at. He sighs before nodding his head.

Suji: Midoriya, there's something that you need to know about... and before I say anything yet, I need you to know that this is top secret, no one aside from the people in this room know about.

Izuku: Kyoryoku...

Suji: I know Midoriya, but I believe she has every right to know.

Izumi: Whatever it is you have to tell me, I promise I'll keep it secret.

I took a deep breath as I told the truth.

Suji: Your brother has a Quirk. But it wasn't a late manifestation, it was given to him.

Izumi's eyes widened as she looked over to Izuku in confusion, she didn't seem to understand what I'm saying.

Izumi: S-so Izuku got his quirk from someone else... who was it from?

I smiled a bit as I pointed my thumb out towards All Might, she looked at him with even more confusion being shown on her face.

All Might: [sighs] I guess there's no way around it, please do your best to keep yourself calm.

He then proceeds to transform into his All Might form and stands tall, Izumi in the meantime almost looked like her eyes were about to pop out of her head.

Izumi: Y-you... you're All Might?! I-i can't believe this, this is so weird!

All Might returns to his true form as he goes to explain his involvement with Izuku.

All Might: Back during the sludge villain incident, I saw your brother running into a battle even though he had no quirk of his own, in truth it made me feel pathetic watching from the sidelines. I was caught in a battle with a villain five years ago that destroyed my body and left me like this, I'm only able to be All Might for about an hour. The faculty of U.A. already know of my form, but only you, Kyoryoku, your brother, the principal and a few others know about my Quirk.

Suji: Maybe we should get to the whole quirk part.

All Might: Right, young Kyoryoku. After the incident I found your brother and I offered him a choice, and he accepted it. My quirk is called One for All, My Quirk was to be passed on to him, after a bit of training of course... in the end I passed it onto him and your brother became my successor.

Izumi looked down as she still was shaking, this was still noticed by myself and All Might.

All Might: I understand if you think any less of me, but please understand too that this was your brother's choice and I do my best to help him along...

He was suddenly stopped as Izumi ran into All Might and trapped him in a hug. We both hear crying as she tightly held onto the number one hero.

Izumi: B-back when we were kids, I was the only one who believed in Izuku that he could become a hero. You gave my brother a chance to follow his dream, the number one hero, had enough faith in my brother to give him a Quirk... thank you, All Might. Thank you.

All Might slowly returned the hug as I couldn't help but smile, Izumi releases All Might as she quickly gives me a hug as well.

Suji: Uhh, what's all this about?

Izumi: You know what this is about, thank you for allowing me to know what was going on with Izuku.

Suji: I just did the right thing, Midoriya. You know I always do.

Izumi: Izumi...You can call me Izumi now.

I returned the hug as I was happy for my friend, and Izuku still looked sad that he made his sister sad and worried.
We released the hug as she then turned to her brother.

Izumi: Izuku, out there you were stubborn, reckless, and you worried the every living crap out of me and possibly mom watching... but I'm proud of you.

Izuku smiled as he closed his eyes with tears forming in them, Recovery Girl was smiling as well.

Recovery Girl: Not that this isn't a wonderful moment, but I do need to perform surgery. If all of you would be so kind?

All three of us nodded and bowed before we left the infirmary, All Might stayed by the door as Izumi and I walk back to the main area.

Suji: So Izumi, we both have big matches coming up, you ready?

Izumi: Of course, and I wish you luck on your match.

She raised her fist up to me as I raised mine as we fist bumped.

Suji: Well, just make sure you root for me then.

We go our separate ways as I head to the entrance of the arena ready for my match.

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Apologies for the late chapter, but I've been all over the place with trying to figure out both of my stories and other personal stuff. But now Izumi knows about One For All and had a little chat with Bakugo, I'm working hard to figure out how many chapters of this I'm going to write before starting up on Rwby volume 3, but chapter 1 is already in the brainstorming process.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 23: A long time coming

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
After telling Izumi about the truth about Izuku's quirk, it was finally time for the next matches to start and as luck would have it my match was next. I was waiting at the gate until Present Mic made the announcement.

Present Mic: Welcome back, all you awesome listeners! After the cleanup of the previous match we're finally moving on to the second match of the second round!

[Crowd cheers]

Present Mic: He was pretty much humiliated in his last match, but let's see if he can show the crowd what he's really made of! From the hero course, Tenya Iida!

Present Mic: Versus... The kid who can dish it out and take it just the same, Class 1A's own strong man, Suji Kyoryoku! Which one of these fighters have what it takes to go to the semifinals?

Suji: Hey Iida, no hard feelings right buddy?

Iida: Of course not, and I must say that it is an honor to finally come to blows with you, All I ask is that you give it your all.

I smile as I get into a fighting stance, as Present Mic announces the start of the fight.

Suji: I wouldn't have it any other way.

Present Mic: Now let the next match, Begin!!

Iida took advantage of his speed and quickly rushed over to me to start attacking, but he swiftly came up behind me and in an attempt to push me out of the ring, but I was able to plant my feet into the ground to keep myself inside the boundary line.

Iida: What?!...

Present Mic: Whoa! Talk about an early start, Iida automatically goes for a quick match but Kyoryoku manages to keep himself from being taken out!

Suji: Going straight for the ring out huh? I guess that's a good way to use your Quirk, but there's one issue...

I grabbed Iida by the arm and swung him around in circles before I threw him.

Suji: ...Your going need a lot more than speed to outmatch me.

Iida hits the ground a few feet away from the out of bounds line, much to everyone's surprise I didn't want to make this match end too quickly.

Iida: 'He managed to evade me, and his strength is exactly what I expected... he really is the strong man of Class 1A.'

Iida repositions himself as he gets into a stance with his arms behind him, ready and waiting for my next move. Feeling great to know he's taking me seriously, so I decided to put in some effort for this match.

Iida: I was right to honor your fighting spirit, but now I believe the pleasantries are now over.

He rushed towards me as he prepares to attack, he leaps into the air and tries with all his might to hit me with a heavy kick to the head.

( Imagine Todoroki is Suji)

Iida: 'His reaction time is astonishing...'

Taking advantage of his position I went for a kick of my own.

Suji: Heavy Roundhouse Impact!!!

Present Mic: Wow, talk about a back and forth battle! Kyoryoku countered Iida's kick with his own kick, and I don't know about all of you but I felt that all the way up here!

Iida landed back on the ground as he stumbled holding the side of his head, his eyes squinting a bit as he blinks a couple of times. I noticed that as I walked over to him and checked to see if he was okay.

Suji: Uh oh, I might've put in a bit more power on that kick, you okay?

Iida: Just dizzy is all... 'Just one kick might've given me a concussion, how on earth is his quirk this strong?'

Present Mic: Now there's a good sight, he kicks his opponent in the head and goes to see if he's alright. Ya don't get sportsmanship like that nowadays.

Suji: Well if your still up for it, shall we continue with the match?

I walk away to give him some room as he readies himself into a better mindset before he gets back into fighting position. I smiled at his determination as I shifted myself into a stance of my own.

He suddenly then got low to the ground as he gets into a running position.

Iida: Time for the final move...

Iida: ...Recipro Burst!!

He moved faster than he does normally, I felt the wind pressure around me shift as I stood in place, suddenly above my head Iida appeared as he delivered a kick to the back on my head knocking me down to the ground.

I actually felt the impact of that one, it was hard enough for me to start taking this battle more seriously. His foot was still on my head as I was on the ground.

Iida: I got you, Kyoryoku...

He cut himself off as I lifted up my head to look at him, when I get serious I show it on my face. If I'm honest, it kinda comes off as intimidating and a little scary.

Present Mic: Iida got a good solid hit it! Can this be a turn around for Iida? What, wait a minute... it looks like Iida's foot is still on Kyoryoku's head, could it be stuck?

Aizawa: This doesn't look like this will end well...

I reached up and grabbed Iida by the collar of his shirt, catching him off guard as I got up and started spinning him around before letting him go again. He's sent flying and with his engines stalled he couldn't stop himself, I quickly ran infront of his path as he heads my way, I lift my arm up and hit him with a clothesline move momentarily suspending him in the air as I grabbed Iida by the front of his shirt then finished the fight by slamming him down onto the ring.

Present Mic: Wow, these two moved so fast even I couldn't really keep up, do we have a winner?

Midnight: Iida is unable to continue, Kyoryoku advances to the semifinals!

[Crowd cheers]

I squat down near Iida as he's lies on the ground winded and eyes widened by the impact that final move had.

Suji: Hey Iida, You okay?

Iida: I-i... I'm alright, I just wasn't expecting that. Excellent job on winning Kyoryoku.

I smiled as I held my hand out towards him, as he continues to lay on the ground.

Suji: You can't get up, can you?

Iida: I do believe I felt a "pop" when I hit the concrete...

I smiled again as I help Iida up as I walked with him to Recovery Girl's infirmary.
_

- Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

After I took Iida to get fixed up I was sitting in the stands watching the next matches, next up was Tokoyami vs Ashido, another unlucky matchup as Ashido was forcibly pushed out of bounds by dark shadow. Tokoyami advances to the semifinals as well.

Soon enough it will be Izumi's turn as I sit in my seat watching, suddenly I saw in the corner of my eye a familiar face.

Suji: Midoriya!

Izuku: O-oh hey Kyoryoku.

Suji: Buddy, you look a lot better. I see your legs fixed up, how about your arms?

Izuku: Well, my hand has some scars but should be a few more treatments for me to get back to 100%.

I smiled as I gesture to the seat in between me and Uraraka as he sits down.

Uraraka: Hey Deku, feeling better?

Izuku: Yeah, doing well for right now. All I want to do is to watch Izumi's match.

Kirishima shifts over to where we're sitting as he talks to Izuku.

Kirishima: Hey man, you sure you want to watch this fight? I mean I know she's your sister and all, but after what Uraraka went through...

Izuku: Izumi and I know Bakugo's moves and understand how his quirk works, he has limits too whether he admits it or not. I have faith in her.

Uraraka: That's right, let's do our best to cheer her on!

Suji: Yeah!
_

(Izumi's POV)
I was entering the arena as my match was about to start, I only had one thing on my mind and that was to finally get justice for all of Bakugo's bullying. I didn't tell Izuku of my real intentions, but I couldn't hold back anymore.

Present Mic: And now ladies and gentlemen! We have reached the final match of the second round. He made it through his last match by being ruthless and powerful. From the hero course, Katsuki Bakugo!

Present Mic: Versus... this little lady packs a powerful force of attacks, let's see if she can give Bakugo a run for his money. From the same class, Izumi Midoriya!

Present Mic: Let's see if our competitors can put on a great performance for us! Ready?...

Bakugo then starts to talk as he glares at me, a pathetic attempt to intimidate me.

Bakugo: You know you can't win, right?

Izumi: This has been a long time coming, Bakugo. I couldn't care less whether I win or not, I'm going to make this painful.

Present Mic: Begin!

The moment the match started, Bakugo used his explosions to propel himself closer to me.

Present Mic: Whoa, unlike his last match, Bakugo's making the first move to attack!

I activated my Quirk as green energy started to form around me as I quickly flew away from his line of sight, he tries recovering from the fake out as he turns and comes at me while I'm in the air.

Bakugo: You never had a chance!!

He sets off an explosion on me leading me to land back on the ground, it wasn't as bad as I thought, but I wasn't going to let him get another one in. I look back and see Bakugo running at me with both of his hands up ready to make more explosions, quickly I removed my jacket and threw it at him, a perfect distraction as it got caught on his face.

Bakugo: Gah!! What the hell?!

With my distraction and used that to get the drop on him, using my Quirk to float around behind him.

Bakugo throws the jacket off as he notices me behind him, he turns around to blast me with another explosion. But I used my Quirk to force his hand to move to his side as the explosion missed, taking advantage of this I punched him right in the face with some extra force sending him back.

Present Mic: Whoa, that's some fancy quirk usage! Midoriya got the first direct hit in the match!

Aizawa: 'She's seems to be acting differently than normal, I wonder what she's planning?'

I land back on the ground, I can't use my Quirk too carelessly. But he won't learn from his actions if I don't give it all I've got. I start walking towards a recovering Bakugo, getting back into my stance.

Izumi: Did you enjoy that Bakugo? I'm guessing not, but of course you never cared about how Izuku felt after all those years.

Bakugo got up as he wiped his face while he had a frustrated look on his face.

Bakugo: Oh, so you want to play that game, huh? Fine, your funeral!

He propelled himself again as I reactivated my Quirk flying towards him as we collided. He took the initiative and blasted me with a bunch of explosions, not holding back with any of them.

Present Mic: Amazing! This battle is a lot more evenly matched than Bakugo's last fight, but how could she block any of those explosions?

Bakugo stops as he waits to see the outcome, the smoke clears as he can see me standing in place with a force field around me as I show signs of strain.

(Third POV)

Uraraka: Wow, she's doing really good!

Kirishima: I totally underestimated her, Sorry Midoriya.

Izuku: It's alright Kirishima, but there's something that worries me...

Izumi brings down the force field as she stumbles as blood starts to drip from her nose.

Izuku: Why is she going this far?

(Izumi's POV)

I managed to protect myself from the explosions quick enough, but I used a bit too much power in the force field.

Bakugo: Where's all that big talk you had earlier? You finally realized that your pathetic attempt to fight isn't that great?

I laughed at his retort, and stumbled a bit before I looked at him.

Izumi: You're the one who's pathetic, Bakugo... your too stupid to realize that I've been three steps ahead of you all this time, I've outmaneuvered you, I've outsmarted you, I've outpowered you... and I haven't even been trying yet.

Bakugo was showing real anger in his face as he was getting into a fighting stance ready to strike.

Izumi: What's the matter? Not so funny when it's you getting pushed around is it? No one's afraid of you anymore Bakugo, including Izuku. You may have been top dog in middle school, but now it's time to put you in your place!

Bakugo: Aaaaahhhh!!!

We charged towards each other once more as I then decided to go all out on this last move as my eyes turned green as I flew up into the air, I also used more of my power to stop Bakugo right on his tracks.

Present Mic: Bakugo stopped out of nowhere, Midoriya's quirk must be a lot stronger than she's already shown!

I used my opportunity to rush Bakugo delivering punch after punch as he was suspended in the air, I couldn't stop myself as I kept the punches going.

Izumi: This is for being a jerk!!

I punched him in the abdomen.

Izumi: This is for giving Izuku nothing but misery and pain!!

I punched him in the face.

Izumi: And this is for...

(Third POV)

Suddenly Bakugo fell to the floor recovering from the onslaught Izumi gave him.

Bakugo: 'What in the hell was that? She never had that much power before, was she really holding back all these years?'

He looks out to see Izumi on her knees with one hand gripping the side of her head as more blood was coming out of her nose.

Cementoss was talking to Midnight through the earpiece.

Cementoss: It's obvious she's already passed her limits, the only question being is will she withdraw?

Midnight: 'She's going this far for only one match? If she had this type of power, why wouldn't she use it during the rest of the events?'

Meanwhile Aizawa was thinking about the same thing as well.

Aizawa: 'Don't tell me she's been holding back to save her energy, was she waiting for this specific match to go all out?'

Izumi struggled but sure enough was standing up on two feet, surprising the crowd, her friends, even Bakugo.

Present Mic: Whoa!! I thought the match was already done, but it seems that Midoriya doesn't want to give up!

Izumi: I-i'm... not done... yet.

She starts walking towards Bakugo with her hair infront of her eyes, Izuku saw the strain his sister was in but he knew he couldn't stop it.

Izumi starts to walk faster as she get a good punch at Bakugo's face, she then keeps punching him as she slowly shows signs of losing strength. Bakugo surprisingly didn't move an inch, her legs started to shake as Izumi still tries to get more punches on Bakugo.

Izumi: I'm not... done! Y-you haven't even come close... to understanding what you've done! W-why...

Izumi stopped throwing punches as she stumbles grabbing onto the front of Bakugo's shirt as she continued to talk despite the pain her head was giving her.

Izumi: Y-you were our best friend, we thought of you as a brother... a-and then you suddenly changed and left us nothing but shallowness and insults...

She looks up at Bakugo as he sees her in tears which he could easily tell that her eyes most be struggling to keep themselves open.

Izumi: After all this time, Y-you never even said... sorry.

Tears continue to fall as she loses her grip on Bakugo as she falls to the floor as Midnight walks over to check Izumi's condition.

Midnight: Midoriya is unconscious, Bakugo is the winner!

The stretcher is brought out as Midnight carefully picks Izumi up to set her down on the stretcher before its taken to Recovery Girl, she watched as the stretcher goes past the gate.

Midnight: 'That poor girl, causing so much damage to herself just to win a match. Why did she go that far?'

She turns around to surprisingly see Bakugo had not moved from his spot as he had an unrecognizable expression on his face almost like he wasn't aware of his surroundings.

She walks over to Bakugo as she puts her hand on his shoulder.

Midnight: Bakugo, you've won the match, are you alright?

He then came back to reality as he nods his head. Bakugo then starts to walk off the arena, talking to himself as he walked through the gate.

Bakugo: I may have won, but that wasn't a victory.

(Suji's POV)
Izuku and I wanted to check up on Izumi, that last match really took a toll on her. I opened the door to the infirmary for Izuku as we see Izumi under the covers with a cloth on her forehead, possibly to help with the headache.

Izuku: Izumi...

Recovery Girl turns to see us standing by the door.

Recovery Girl: I guess both of you seem to like spending time here, although her injuries weren't too serious. A big headache and case of nausea are easy to heal, she just needs to relax.

Izuku walked over to his sister's side as she slowly opens her eyes to see us.

Izumi: I guess... we both need to stop worrying each other.

Suji: I didn't know you could do that with your Quirk. Were you always able to do that?

Izumi slowly nodded her head.

Suji: Then why didn't you use that type of power during the obstacle race? Or during the cavalry battle?

Izuku: It was because of Bakugo, wasn't it?

Izumi looked off to the side as tears started to form in her eyes. I didn't know what was going on but it didn't feel right to see her sad.

Izumi: I wanted to make him understand all the wrong things he's done to you, I couldn't hold it in anymore and I let loose...

I decided to speak up and ask, although it probably wasn't any of my business.

Suji: What did Bakugo do that caused you to act like this?

Izumi looked at me with a sincere look in her eyes as she looked over to Izuku.

Izumi: Izuku, I'm sorry. I know you had me promise not to tell anyone about Bakugo, but you trusted me with your secret, now I trust Kyoryoku with ours...

Izuku looked down as he nodded as Izumi looks back to me as she begins speaking again.

Izumi: Kyoryoku, there's something that you need to know about our history with Bakugo...

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Apologies for the wait, some personal stuff kinda messed up my writing schedule. My original plan was to get started on Volume 3 of my RWBY story, but after some thought I decided to finish the Sports Festival arc of this story before I get into Volume 3.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 24: Clash of the Titans

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
Suji is shown to be walking through the backstage area of the stadium. His hands were in his pockets as Suji was looking down trying to understand what the twins had told him.

Suji: 'Bakugo was their best friend, even knew each other since they were in grade school... His prideful attitude and inflated ego caused his friendship with Izuku and Izumi to end. And poor Izuku had been bullied almost his entire life up until now.'

Izumi told Suji everything about their past with Bakugo, from them being best friends, to Bakugo's change in attitude and all the beatings Izuku received. Izumi didn't say anything about the swan-dive off a building part, mainly because she still planned on keeping that promise to her brother.

Suji: 'If I let my Quirk get to my head when I was a kid, would I have turned out like that too?'

He thought to himself as he kept walking, suddenly in the hallway ahead none other than Endeavor came walking out from the corner. He didn't notice Suji at first but he swiftly took notice of the boy.

Endeavor: Ah, there you are. I've been looking for you.

Suji was snapped out of his thoughts as he looked up at the number 2 hero, still remembering the things Todoroki said about his father. But he decided to keep himself composed.

Suji: And what do I owe the pleasure?

Endeavor: I watched your matches, I have to say while that Midoriya boy has enough power to go head-to-head with Shoto, you manage to fight others without your Quirk. I'm impressed.

Suji smiled, even though the man was a cruel and vicious father, it still was a compliment from the number 2 hero.

Suji: Thank you sir, but I have to get ready for my match.

He started walking past as Endeavor's voice was heard behind him.

Endeavor: That Midoriya kid managed to get Shoto to use his flames, but I want Shoto to use his flames for the whole match. He's not used to the power in his left side due to his foolish rebellion, but I know you will push Shoto to his limit.

Suji stopped as he clenched his fists, listening to the heroes request.

Endeavor: Right from the start, go all out, make him use his flames as soon as you two start. Don't disrespect yourself or Shoto by holding back.

Suji looked forward as he was still listening to Endeavor's words.

Endeavor: That's all I have to say, sorry for taking your time.

Suji stayed put where he stood, he never once showed any anger in his life, but whether it was because of the information about Bakugo or what Endeavor was requesting of him, it started to anger him.

Suji: There's something you need to know...

Endeavor stopped walking as he turned around to face him.

Suji: I see myself as a fair person, and I rarely lose my temper. And no offense to you personally sir, but...

He looked over his shoulder as the number 2 hero feels a sense of pressure weighing him down, this feeling even surprised Endeavor.

Suji: No one, and I mean no one tells me how to fight my battles. If I want to make a fight last for a while, I'll do so as I please. Whether Todoroki uses his fire right away or in one last hurrah, that's his choice.

Suji turned back around and walked away leaving Endeavor in the hallway.

Endeavor: 'That boy... he reminded me of that Midoriya, but this time... I actually felt intimidated.'

(Suji's POV)
I didn't really want to be rude to Endeavor, but I couldn't help but tell him what was on my mind. I kept walking to the gateway to the arena when I noticed someone else standing by the doorway.

Suji: I guess you're here to wish me luck?

All Might is standing by the wall as he turns his head to look at me.

All Might: You can say that, just hoping that you don't hurt yourself like young Midoriya.

I smiled as I walked closer to him.

Suji: No need to worry, I made pretty far into this thing without so much as a scratch. Oh, I never asked, how did Izuku's surgery go?

All Might: Recovery Girl did what she could to get all the damage fixed, but young Midoriya has some scars on his right hand.

I looked down as I thought of how far Izuku has come from where he started, from a quirkless kid to a strong student of U.A. Kinda makes me wonder how much he will improve.

Present Mic: Now ladies and gentlemen! We are now getting into the big leagues as we're now starting the Semifinals of our sports festival!

Suji: Well, I guess that's my cue.

All Might smiled as he raised his fist up to me, I smiled widely as I completed the fist bump before walking out to the arena.

(Third POV)

Present Mic: The semifinals of the Sports Festival are just about to start! And our first match is going to be a battle of the titans for Class 1A! He's blown away the competition with his crazy ice moves, let's see if we'll get anymore fire power out of this one. From the hero course, Shoto Todoroki!

Present Mic: Versus... a heavy hitting hero in the making, who can even fight without the use of his quirk. From the same class, Suji Kyoryoku!

Meanwhile in the seating area for Class 1A, the rest of the students watch as the two strongest members of their class are about to face off against each other.

Uraraka: Hey, deku. Who do you think will win?

Izuku: It's pretty hard to tell, Kyoryoku has advanced skills in hand to hand combat while Todoroki only focuses in long range and keeping his distance.

Kirishima: I think Kyoryoku will atleast get some good hits it, but he'll have to get close enough to Todoroki.

Izuku: Uh, hey where's Iida?

Uraraka: Oh, he said he had to make a phone call, he should be back soon.

Meanwhile in the breakroom, Iida was trying to call his brother Tensei.

Iida: Hey, are you there, Tensei? It's Tenya.

Ingenium: I am currently on a mission
and cannot answer the phone. Please leave a message.

Iida: Oh, well. We'll talk soon, brother.

The scene shifts to Ingenium running throughout the streets looking for someone.

Ingenium: Squad A, head north. Squad B, check the west side!

Squad A Man: Squad A, roger!

Squad B Woman: Squad B, roger!

Ingenium keeps running as he spots someone in the corner of his eye heading into an alleyway.

Ingenium: Back there. No doubt about it. It's him!

He propelled himself into the air jumping down into the alley as he confronts the mysterious figure.

Ingenium: I've found you! Hero Killer!

(Suji's POV)
I'm standing in front of Todoroki as we wait for the match to start. We both stayed quiet as Present Mic announces the start of our match.

Present Mic: Now let's get ready for the Semifinals, Ready?

We both get into a position as the crowd cheers louder.

Present Mic: Begin!!

Todoroki starts the match right away with a large ice attack.

The ice was heading my way at a fast pace as I reeled my fist back ready to strike, with steam coming off of my arm.

Suji: This makes it four times now...

I punched the ice as it shattered into pieces creating a wind pressure that swept over the crowd.

Present Mic: Woah, Kyoryoku's using Midoriya's strategy for breaking the ice! Except without the broken bones.

Aizawa: He seems off on this match.

Present Mic shifts over to Aizawa to talk to him without the microphone.

Present Mic: What do you mean?

Aizawa: He's not taking a direct approach, normally Kyoryoku is more hands on in a match... it's almost like he's trying to make this fight last a while.

Meanwhile back in the ring...

Todoroki: 'As expected, Midoriya must've inspired him to use that same technique to break my ice.'

Suji: Hopefully that's not all you've got to offer.

Todoroki looked at me with surprise as I shook my arm as the steam disappeared, I looked up to meet his stare.

Suji: If you even want to win this, you know you'll have to do a lot better then that.

Todoroki glared at me.

Suji: Just before our match your father came to me, he wanted me to make you use your fire right as soon as the match started.

Todoroki: So what? You're going to do what he says? And I thought you understood what I've been through.

Suji: I'll tell you the same thing I told him, no one tells me how to fight my battles. I'm going to make this fight last as long as possible.

Todoroki: So you want an endurance match? I'll just have to end this quickly!

He got low to the ground ready to attack but was cut off when he heard me start to laugh.

Suji: Haha. Think about it Todoroki, I'm able to break your ice instantly, and I beat you in hand-to-hand combat once before. You really think I couldn't have won this fight the moment it started?

Todoroki's eyes widened after hearing my words. I quickly realized how that sounded as I rubbed the back of my head as I smiled.

Suji: O-oh, Apologies if that sounded arrogant I'm just speaking truthfully given the situation.

Without even listening to me, Todoroki created a giant ice wave to me. Steam started to rise off of my body as I held my hands out and stopped the ice, with me applying extra force to split the ice in the center, shattering the wave of ice again.

Suji: You know it's rude to ignore someone when they're talking to you, didn't you hear what I said? I said I wanted this match to last a bit. I'm good when it comes to keeping my temper, but in all honesty you're starting to make me frustrated!

Todoroki's eyes widened as he looked straight at me.

Todoroki: 'I-i've never... seen that expression on his face before.'

Present Mic: Talk about a heated matchup! Kyoryoku's strength and Todoroki's skills in his quirk really make this a real spectacle! But the real question is who will come out on top?!

Suji: You can try all you want to get me with your ice, all that power would have worked for the rest of your opponents you faced. But for me you're going to have to try a lot harder if you want to win this match quickly.

Todoroki started to get angry as his left side started to steam up as well showing signs of fire about to blaze.

Todoroki: Fine! You want me to go all out?! Then here it is!!!

Fire started to erupt from his left side as I could feel the heat already. He stood there for a few moments as I smiled widely at the sight.

Todoroki: What's with that grin? You forced my hand, now don't complain about the burns.

He shot his fire at me with intense force, and I stood there as the fire swarms around me.

(Third POV)

Present Mic: Wha?!... Todoroki just trapped Kyoryoku in a fire prison, is that even allowed?!

Aizawa: I wouldn't worry, this fight might be over sooner then we think.

Todoroki is standing in place as the fire trap is still on the ring, soon enough the fire is put out by a strong wind pressure. As it's revealed to be Kyoryoku standing in the center of the fire with his jacket almost burnt off with more steam coming off of his body.

Kaminari: N-no way! There's no possible way!

Kirishima: I knew he was strong, but I didn't know he could withstand that!

Izuku: There's no doubt about it...

Izuku: ...He really is the strong man of Class 1A.

(Suji's POV)
I blasted the fire away as I felt the fire slowly burn, luckily it wasn't as bad. The crowd looked at the ring as they were on the edge of their seats.

Todoroki: Impossible...

I smiled at Todoroki as I lose all my frustration.

Suji: Hey, I just wanted to thank you for actually giving it your all. But now, I think I'm satisfied with the outcome.

I rushed towards a stunned Todoroki as I delivered a punch to the gut, soon he gets sent back but not before I grabbed the front of his jacket and slammed him down onto the ground same as Iida expect this time Todoroki's lower half was out of bounds.

Midnight: Todoroki is out of bounds, Kyoryoku advances to the finals!

[Crowd cheers]

Todoroki: I-i lost...

I looked at Todoroki as I heard his words, I lied down on the ground with my head next to his.

Suji: Hey... you did a great job in this festival. Don't sell yourself short.

Todoroki: Why? Why did you and Midoriya go so far?

I turned my head slightly as I saw him staring up at the sky.

Suji: Because that's what friends are for.

Todoroki's eyes widened as he turns his head fully to look at me.

Suji: Todoroki, you said that you're not here to make friends, but I don't believe you really wanted that. I understand that you had a rough childhood, and you have every right to be angry with your father... but that shouldn't stop you from enjoying your life and having friends to talk and have fun with.

Todoroki: I... I've never had a friend before.

I sat up and smiled as I looked back at him.

Suji: Well you have two, why do you think that Izuku tried so hard to make you see the truth about your Quirk? In my book, that means you got two new friends.

I got up and held my hand out for Todoroki, he hesitantly grabbed onto it as I pulled him up off the ground. The crowd cheers as I wave to them, I nudged Todoroki's arm as he raises his hand and waves as well.

(Third POV)

Izumi: They seem to be in good spirits.

Kirishima sheds a tear as he yells out to his friend.

Kirishima: Kyoryoku, your so manly!

Uraraka: Hey Deku, that was some match huh?

Izuku: Yeah! Oh hey Iida!

Iida walks into the seating area heading towards his friends.

Uraraka: How'd your call go?

Iida: It went to voice-mail, he must've been busy with a mission. I decided to let him do his job.

All of a sudden Iida's body begins to shake as he scares the crap out of everyone.

Izumi: Whoa! Iida you're shaking!

Iida: Oh that was just my phone.

Uraraka/Izuku: 'Your phone?!'

Iida: Pardon me for a moment.

(Suji's POV)

Iida walks away again to take the call as Todoroki and I walk into the seating area.

Izuku: Kyoryoku, Todoroki!

Kaminari: You guys were insane!

Tsuyu: I didn't know you were immune to fire Kyoryoku.

Suji: Actually, I can still get burned, it just takes a while. You know with my enhanced muscles it also increases my body heat as well.

Izuku: Oh wow! That's so cool, I wish I could write that stuff down!

Izumi chopped him on the head as she looked at Izuku with an aggravated expression.

Izumi: You can write that stuff down after you get your arms fixed up!

Todoroki started to walk over towards the twins as he stood in front of Izuku.

Todoroki: Midoriya, I'm sorry for the lengths you had to go through to get me to open my eyes. Thank you for making me remember something I had forgotten for awhile now.

Izuku: O-oh, your welcome Todoroki. And my injuries are not your fault, I went overboard and I needed to learn the consequences for that.

Suji: I'm happy we can all just sit down and have a laugh at the past. But if I'm not mistaken there's another match left to watch.

Todoroki and I sit right next to Uraraka, Izumi, and Izuku. Suddenly I felt a tap on my shoulder as I look back to see Yaoyorozu with one of the gym uniform jackets in her hands.

Yaoyorozu: I believe you might be needing this.

I look at myself and remembered that my previous jacket burned up. I rubbed the back of my head as I grabbed the jacket thanking her in the process.

The next match was a pretty tough looking one, Bakugo vs Tokoyami. The match went on for a bit as Bakugo kept blasting explosions at dark shadow. I've come to realize that Tokoyami's dark shadow had a weakness to light, but then it was decided as Bakugo got the drop on Tokoyami and made him surrender.

Present Mic: And with that ladies and gentlemen! The semifinals are complete, and we have our finalists! After a short break we will commence with the final match of the Sports Festival!

Suji: I guess I'm up now, well, wish me luck you guys!

Izuku: G-good luck, Kyoryoku!

Izumi: Do your best!

I walk away from the seating area to almost get run over by Iida who was quickly running out of the backstage hallway. It looked like he was seriously troubled. But I had no time to try to find him, I have a match to get ready for, and to set things right.

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Finally we're at the final match, It's Bakugo vs Kyoryoku, how will the match go? What will be the outcome? Next chapter has already been started, and it should be a quick one.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 25: Suji's next level

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
I was at the gateway waiting for the announcement for the final match to start, I had no reason to head to the waiting room so I just figured that I'd stand by the entry way. Suddenly I got a phone call which I answered seeing the contact info.

Suji: Hi mom, how are you?

Mom: I'm fine honey, how are you? You're in the sports festival finals, your father and I are soooo proud of you!

I sheepishly rubbed the back of my neck due to all the praise my mother was giving me.

Suji: Aww jeez mom, you're making me embarrassed.

Mom: Oh hush, you're my special little hero and I'm going to keep saying good things about you.

My smile faded as I decided to ask my mom a question.

Suji: Mom, if I ended up losing this match... would you and dad still be proud of me?

Without any hesitation my mom answered.

Mom: Sweetheart, your father and I are always proud of you, if you lose a fight we know that you still gave it your all. And you know that your father and I will always be right behind you for anything.

I started to tear up hearing this, my smile returned as I wiped my tears.

Mom: Now honey, I want you to do your best. Show the world how great of a hero you'll be!

Suji: Right! Love you mom, thank you for all your support. And tell dad I love him too.

Mom: Love you too sweetie, I'll be sure to tell him. Good luck.

I hang up the phone as I suddenly feel a wave of confidence wash over me as I smile proudly.

(Third POV)
The crowd cheers as the final match of the Sports Festival is about to begin.

Present Mic: Welcome to the final battle
of the UA High School Sports Festival! In just a moment here, we'll see which first years come out on top!

Aizawa: Too loud.

Present Mic: Yes, it all comes down to this, folks! From the hero course,
Suji Kyoryoku.

[CROWD cheers]

Present Mic: Versus his classmate, Katsuki Bakugo!

(Suji's POV)
I was in the arena as I looked at Bakugo, I decided I'd try to get some more insight on the situation between Bakugo and the twins.

Suji: Hey Bakugo.

Bakugo: Huh?

Suji: You used to be friends with the Midoriyas, what exactly happened?

Bakugo's face saddened but quickly shifted into a serious frustrated look as he answered.

Bakugo: What do they have to do with any of this? It's all between you and me now. Focus on the match. That's the only thing I give a damn about.

Present Mic: Now begin!!

Bakugo took the initiative and propelled himself again with his explosions, I pulled back my fist and was about to strike until Bakugo surprisingly ducked under and blasted me in the chest with an explosion.

Suji: Gah!

Present Mic: Bakugo did some quick thinking right away! And actually got a hit in on Kyoryoku!

Suji: 'I guess he was paying attention, his explosions aren't as painful but they're still bright enough to catch me off guard.'

I slid backwards as I dusted off the residue off my shirt as I looked at him again.

Bakugo: Where's all the steam? Are you thinking that you can beat me without using your Quirk?!

I fixed myself as I kept my guard up, as Bakugo thought I was holding back.

Bakugo: If you aren't going to give me your best, I'll just force it out of you!!!

Bakugo propelled himself again as he managed to get a few more hits in as he throws me farther back from him. It didn't really hurt me that much but I was starting to get irritated.

Bakugo: You want to know what happened between me and those two?! It was because I was stronger, I didn't need them to get in my way!

My eyes widened as I heard his words, it was obviously a lie, and I knew I couldn't get the truth out of him with his big sense of pride. I clenched my fists as steam started to rise as my Quirk activates.

Suji: You want my best? Fine. Just don't say I didn't try to fight rationally...

The steam started to build up as the ring started to shake, pretty sure everyone in the stadium felt it.

Suji: 'I haven't shown this technique yet, but here goes nothing!'

Suji: AAAAAHHHH!!!!

(Third POV)
The rest of Class 1A watched as Kyoryoku was being engulfed in smoke and the ring was shaking.

Kaminari: What the hell is going on?!

Mineta: Scary!

Izuku: I didn't think he'd actually use it...

Todoroki: What do you mean?

Izumi: Yeah, do you know what's going on Izuku?

Izuku: It's an extention of his quirk, he told me about it during training... the blood in his body heats up as the circulation speeds up, all of the muscles in his body all tense up at once as it increases his speed and agility... he calls it...

(Suji's POV)

Suji: Heavy Muscle Impact!!!

I look forward to see Bakugo with a shocked and surprised look on his face.

Present Mic: What's this?! Has Kyoryoku been holding out on us with this weird form?!

Suji: You wanted my best Bakugo, here it is! Get ready...

I used my increased speed to rush Bakugo, appearing behind him as he slowly turns around only to meet my fist in his face. This punch sent him flying almost out of bounds but I cut him off as kicked him in the torso sending him flying into the air, I squated down as I jumped up into the air infront of Bakugo and punched him in the chest sending him back down as I swiftly appeared behind him in the air.

Suji: Your choice Bakugo! What would you rather have broken? Your pride, or your body?

I used my speed as I kept punching and kicking Bakugo, sending him back and forth as he ricochets in the air.

(Third POV)
The crowd was silent at the sight of the battle, no cheering or booing could be heard, the students, teachers, and pretty much everyone was in shock.

Present Mic: H-hey, Eraserhead... be honest with me, what the hell is going on?

Aizawa: I... I don't know, I never knew he could do this. It's unbelievable.

While everyone was in shock, Bakugo was having a hard time understanding what was happening too.

Bakugo: 'W-what's with this speed?! I don't know...how much more of this I can take!...'

He opens his eyes to see Kyoryoku in front of him, readying another punch. Nervously Bakugo raises his arms trying desperately to block.

Bakugo: 'No human can move like that! I can barely defend myself!'

(Suji's POV)
I readied myself for one final punch, as me and Bakugo were still in the air.

Suji: This is it... the final blow! MUSCLE BARRAGE IMPACT!!!

Each blow landed as Bakugo crashed back down to the ground. I stayed in the air for a bit before landing back down.

Present Mic: A-and that certainly was amazing skills that Kyoryoku demonstrated, but is the match over?

I look to see Bakugo trying to get up off the crater he made during the impact. I walked towards him as I figured he'd try to make a last attempt at an attack. But surprisingly he held his arm out as he yelled.

Bakugo: Wait stop!! I give, alright?! I give up, you win!!

Suji: Huh?

I released myself of my form as Bakugo readjusted himself, Midnight called the match.

Midnight: Bakugo has surrendered, Kyoryoku is the winner of the Sports Festival!

Cheers can be heard from the crowd as I walked closer to Bakugo as he started talking.

Bakugo: You win... I could barely do anything against you, all I could see was the blurs and the after images that you left. I felt so powerless... and it's so frustrating.

I smiled as I started talking to Bakugo.

Suji: Your powerful in your own way, but you let your emotions and pride get in the way of the fight.

Bakugo scoffed as he then thinks for a minute.

Bakugo: Fine, I... I guess I do go a bit overboard when I get angry. But I have to be the strongest. That's why I'm here!

Suji: Bakugo, it's admirable that you want to shoot for the top, but how far are you able to go if you don't except the help of others? I know you can be better, show them your pride doesn't control you.

Bakugo face had a sincere look as he looks back up to the area where our classmates were as he shifted his expression to an aggravated one.

Bakugo: What would I have to gain from that?

I laughed a bit before extending my hand out.

Suji: For starters people will start wanting to get to know you better.

Bakugo looked at my hand as his eyes widened as if he remembered something, he held his hand out hesitantly as he then grabbed onto my hand. I lift him up as he shoves his hands in his pockets before turning around and started walking.

Bakugo: This isn't over you know... I admitted defeat only because I wasn't expecting that much power that form of yours had. I'll get stronger and I'll finally beat you!

He turned back around and looked straight at me.

Bakugo: If you tell anyone about this I will destroy you, got that?

Suji: You have my word, under the condition that you try to patch things up with the Midoriyas.

Bakugo's eyes widened as he then looked down as he turns back around.

Bakugo: No promises, I'll do it in baby steps. You gave me a good fight... Kyoryoku.

I looked over to him as I smiled, my plan was for him to see the failure of having an inflated ego, I then realized that the crowd was still cheering as I smiled widely and waved to them.

Present Mic: And, with that, the final match is officially over! The first‐year champion of the UA Sports Festival is...
Suji Kyoryoku from Class 1‐A!

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)
The match had ended and Midnight was about to make the announcement for the reward ceremony.

Midnight: The first‐year students have completed all of the events for the UA Sports Festival. Now it's time to relax and enjoy the awards ceremony.

[CROWD cheers]

A platform started to rise as the first year students watch as the top place competitors stood on top of each pillar. Todoroki and Tokoyami on Third place, Bakugo on Second, and Kyoryoku standing in the center on first. The rest of their classmates were standing in the crowd clapping as the ceremony went on.

Uraraka: Too bad Iida couldn't be
here. He was so excited.

Izuku: Yeah.

Izumi: He must be going through a lot right now. I hope his brother is okay.

The three learned about Ingenium's battle with the hero killer, and Iida had to quickly leave to go see him.

Midnight: Now, let's break out the hardware. Of course, there's only one person worthy of distributing the awards.

Suddenly a familiar booming laugh is heard throughout the stadium as All Might is seen flying into the stadium.

Civilian: All Might's up there!

All Might: Citizens! ‐‐I am here with the medals! ‐‐Midnight: All Might is ‐‐here with the medals!

Midnight: O-oh, I Ruined that, didn't I?

All Might: Tch.

Audience 25B: This group of first‐years is so lucky!

Audience 25C: I can't believe they've got
the best hero teaching them.

Midnight walks over to All Might while carrying a box with the medals on them.

Midnight: So, now that you're here, All Might, why don't you start the presentation?

All Might walks up to the third place podium as he stands in front of Tokoyami.

All Might: Young Tokoyami. Congratulations. You showed great strength out there.

Tokoyami: Your words humble me, sir.

All Might: However. You've more training to do if you're going to be able to fight against different kinds of villains. You're not going to be able to rely on your Quirk in every battle you face.

Tokoyami: Yes, sir.

All Might place the medal around Tokoyami's neck gave a hug to him before he moved to Todoroki.

All Might: Young Todoroki. Congratulations! You had used your left side, even though you didn't make it to the finals.

Todoroki: Midoriya and Kyoryoku opened my eyes during our matches,
but then I started to doubt myself. I think I now understand a little about
why you're so interested in them.

He looked at his left hand as a small smile appeared on his face.

Todoroki: I want to be the kind of hero you are, but my path isn't as clear as I thought it was. I have a lot to think about. And I still need to settle things with someone. Very soon.

All Might: I've never seen this sort of look on your face before. I won't ask for details, but trust yourself. I'm sure you'll work things out.

Todoroki: Right.

All Might gave Todoroki his medal and a hug before moving to a silent Bakugo.

All Might: Young Bakugo. Congratulations! Although you may have won second, you still gave it your all!

Bakugo: You're wrong about that...

All Might: Hm?

Bakugo: I know I have my own limits, and I don't think I would've deserved first place even if I somehow won. I know I'm not the strongest here, but I'm not going to stop. I... I hope to become better, and make things better for the future.

All Might: It warms my heart to hear such passion from an aspiring hero, I hope you can accomplish this goal.

He puts the medal around Bakugo and gives him a hug before he walks up to Kyoryoku.

All Might: And finally, Young Kyoryoku. Congratulations on becoming the winner of the first-year sports festival! You showed great skill, strength, and power.

Suji: Thanks sir, I tried my best.

All Might: You did an excellent job out there, and I'm sure that you blew the crowd away with that form of yours.

Kyoryoku itched his cheek with his finger as he chuckled. All Might gave him his first place medal and a hug before talking to the crowd.

All Might: Here they are! The winners of this year's sports festival! But listen closely.

All Might: Any of you first years could have ended up standing on these podiums. Think about what you've done today. You've challenged each other, learned, and climbed even closer toward your goals of being pros. I think the next generation of heroes is proving to be our most promising one yet! So I have one more thing to say. I want to hear everyone yell it with me. You know what it is...

All Might: Thanks, everyone,
‐‐Audience: Plus Ultra! ‐‐ for your hard work!

Students: What? That was the perfect time to say "Plus Ultra," All Might!

All Might: Well, yeah, I guess, but everyone did such a good job!
_

After the festival the students were given two days to recover from the events that went on.

Todoroki was walking through town heading somewhere.

Todoroki: 'Ever since that day, I thought the sight of me would cause my mother
nothing but pain. So I never visited.
But we will always be bound to each other. By blood. By our history with my father. That's why... If I'm ever going to use this body and these powers to become a hero... If I'm going to give it
everything I have...'

He enters the hospital and talks to the receptionist who gave him his mother's room number.

Todoroki: 'If I'm going to become the hero I want to be, I need to see her.
There's so much we need to talk about.

Todoroki: Hello, Mom.

Todoroki: 'I'll rescue her from this place.
No matter what. That's my first step to getting back on track. It's what I have to do.

The Midoriyas were enjoying a meal together as Inko was telling her children about watching the festival.

Inko: Seven! Isn't that crazy?

Izumi: Well. Yeah...

Inko: That's how many times I passed out after the cavalry battle. I'm pretty sure the last two were because of dehydration.

Izuku: Kinda sounds like you were way more heroic than I was out there.

Inko: Don't mock your mother. Suddenly finding out you had a power like that‐‐ I'm glad you have a Quirk,
but did it have to be so dangerous?

Izumi: Yeah, that recklessness is really going to give you a lot of trouble Izuku.

Inko turned her head towards her daughter as she narrowed her eyes.

Inko: And don't think I didn't forget your recklessness Young lady, that match you had with Katsuki really didn't help with my nervousness at all.

Izumi looked down in defeat after she remembered her actions during the match.

Izumi: Sorry mom...

The three kept talking as the scene changes to a old warehouse where an armored truck was pulling in. In the warehouse was a man at a table with a briefcase in his hand.

The truck pulled into the warehouse where a man with slicked back black hair wearing a white t-shirt and a denim jacket with black pants hopped out of the truck and patted the side of the vehicle.

???: There you go Ironface, Job's done.

The man was taking out a pair of sunglasses as he was about to put them on, only to be stopped by the broker Ironface.

Ironface: Forget the shades, take the suit.

Broker throws the man the briefcase as the man opens it to see what's inside, he smirks as Ironface continues speaking.

Ironface: The boss has a new job for you, one that requires a bit more of your skill set...

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for all your support. The Sports Festival is complete and we'll be going into the internships and the hero killer arc soon. I'm trying to get back to my usual chapter schedule, so today I'm going to try to finish the first 2-3 chapters of Volume 3 before I move back to the Bnha story on Monday-Wednesday.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 26: Time to pick those hero names

(Play Opening)

( Izumi's POV)
The rain was pouring at the train station as Izuku and I were heading to school after our break for recovery, we would start regular classes again today. I looked to see Izuku looking on his phone.

Passenger A: Hey, you. Excuse me. You two are Midoriya from Class 1A, Good job at the sports festival, You two were so close.

Izuku: Huh?

Passenger B: You two were in the top eight, right? You guys were so cool!

Passenger C: He's smaller than I expected. He reminds me of when I was young.

Passenger D: Yeah, it's like their's trying really hard.

The passenger's were crowding in on us, as I was starting to get a little claustrophobic.

Passengers: Do your best, heroes!

Izuku/Izumi: W-we will!

(Suji's POV)
I'm walking to school as the rain falls, it may bother some people but I find it calming. Soon enough I see my green haired friends walking this way.

Izumi: It's only morning, but I'm already tired.

Izuku: I feel the same way...

Suji: Good morning, Midoriyas! How's it going?

Izumi: We're doing alright, we got crowded by the people on our train talking about our good work at the sports festival.

Suddenly we hear someone running and calling out to us, as it is revealed to be Iida in rain gear.

Iida: Good morning, Midoriya, and Kyoryoku!

Izuku: Iida?

Suji: You really went all out with the rain gear, huh?

Iida: Why are you all walking so slowly? You're going to be late!

Izumi: Late? There are still five minutes until the first bell.

Iida: U.A. students should always arrive ten minutes early, don't you think!

We run behind Iida as we make it inside getting our gear put away. Izuku looks at Iida as he speaks.

Izuku: Iida, um--

Iida cuts Izuku off as he turns his head with a smile.

Iida: If it's about my brother, there is no need to worry. I apologize for worrying you needlessly.

He walks off as Izuku and Izumi exchange looks as I continued to watch Iida. We all make it to class as everyone was talking about people recognizing them from the Sports Festival.

Ashido: It's so weird that people recognize us from TV. Everyone wanted to talk to me on the way here.

Kirishima: Yeah, me too!

Hagakure: People on the street were staring at me! It was kind of embarrassing.

Ojiro: Sure, but isn't that pretty normal for you?

Sero: You won't believe what a bunch of elementary school brats yelled at me.

Tsuyu: "Nice Try?"

Sero held his hands at the side of his head as he remembers his humiliating first match.

Kaminari: All it took was one sports festival and suddenly we're like celebrities.

Mineta: This school really is amazing.

Then as everyone gets to their seats a healed up Aizawa sporting a new scar comes through to door.

Aizawa: Morning.

Students: Good morning!

Tsuyu: Ribbit? Mr. Aizawa, your bandages are gone. I'm glad.

Aizawa: The old lady went overboard with her treatment. More importantly, we're having a special hero informatics class today.

The atmosphere in the class tenses up as everyone seems to be acting very scared by the information.

Aizawa: You need codenames. Time to pick your hero identities.

Suddenly everyone's moods changed as we all started to get up from our chairs and cheer.

Students: This is gonna be totally awesome!

Aizawa's eyes flashed red as we all settled down, after we were silent he continued.

Aizawa: This is related to the pro hero draft picks I mentioned the other day. Normally, students don't have to worry about the draft yet. Not until their second and third years, but your class is different. In other words, for them to extend offers to first years like you shows that they are interested in your future potential. These offers are often cancelled if that interest dies down by graduation.

Mineta: Adults are so selfish!

Hagakure: So we'll have to prove ourselves once we get picked, huh?

Aizawa: That's right. And here are the totals for those with offers.

A holographic screen appears on the chalkboard as the polls appear.

Kyoryoku - 5490

Todoroki - 4123

Bakugo - 3556

Tokoyami - 360

Iida - 301

Izumi Midoriya - 272

Yaoyorozu - 108

Kaminari - 68

Uraraka - 20

Sero - 14

Aizawa: In other years, it's been more spread out, but all eyes were on these three this year.

Kaminari: Gah, that's not fair!

Aoyama: Those pros don't know a good thing when they see one!

Jiro: Kyoryoku got 1000 more offers than both Todoroki and Bakugo?

Kirishima: Makes sense, on the account that he did get first and defeated both of them.

Yaoyorozu turns to Todoroki who was looking at the board.

Yaoyorozu: That's amazing, you must be proud.

Todoroki: These offers are probably because of my father.

Uraraka was grabbing onto Iida's shoulders and rocking him back in forth as she was excited about getting offers.

Uraraka: People want us!

Mineta: Midoriya, you didn't get any! I bet everyone was really grossed out by the crazy way you were fighting.

Aizawa: Keeping these results in mind, whether or not anyone asked for you, you will all be participating in internships with pros.

Izuku: Oh, so, we're all Interning?

Aizawa: Yeah. At USJ, you already got to experience combat with real villains, but it will still be meaningful training for you to see pros at work firsthand.

Sato: So that explains the hero names!

Uraraka: Things are suddenly getting a lot more fun!

Aizawa: Well, those hero names are still temporary, but if you're not serious about it...

Midnight: You'll have hell to pay later!

Midnight opened the door to make an entrance for herself as she entered the room.

Midnight: What you pick today could be your codename for life. You better be careful, or you'll be stuck with something utterly indecent.

Students: It's Midnight!

Aizawa: Yeah. She's got a good point. Midnight is going to have final approval over your names, It's not my forte. The name you give yourself is important. It helps reinforce your image and shows what kind of hero you wanna be in the future. A codename tells people exactly what you represent. Take "All Might" for example.

Whiteboards and markers where handed out as we worked on our hero names, after Uraraka handed the last board to me I looked at it as I tried to think. Pretty soon, Midnight spoke to the class again.

Midnight: Now, students, who among you is ready to share?

Every tensed up again as they seemed to be worried about how would go first but luckily Aoyama went up first.

Aoyama: Hold your breath. The Shining Hero. My name is "I can not stop twinkling!"

Aoyama: Mon Amis. You can't deny my sparkle.

Students: 'Come on!'

Midnight: It'll be better this way. Take out the "I" and shorten the "cannot" to "can't."

Aoyama: It's stunning, mademoiselle.

Students: 'She likes it?'

Ashido happily goes up and presents her name.

Ashido: Okie dokie, lemme go next! My codename: Alien Queen!

Midnight: Hold on? Like that horrible monster with the acidic blood? I don't think so.

Ashido: Dang it.

Ashido sadly walks back to her seat, I felt bad seeing as though she really seemed to like that name.

Tsuyu: Ribbit! I think I've got one. Okay if I go next?

Midnight: Go ahead, Tsu.

Tsuyu: I've had this in mind ever since I was in elementary school. "Rainy Season Hero: Froppy!"

Midnight: That's so cute! It seems friendly. I like it! It's a great example of a name that everyone will love!

The energy in the room felt better as everyone started chanting.

Students: Froppy! Froppy! Froppy! Froppy!

Kirishima: I've got mine, too. The Sturdy Hero. My name is Red Riot!

Midnight: "Red Riot"? Interesting. You're paying homage to the Chivalrous Hero, Crimson Riot, yes?

Kirishima: That's right. He may be kind of old school, but someday, I wanna be just like he was. Crimson was my idol.

Midnight: Hm. If you're bearing the name of someone you admire, you have that much more to live up to.

Kirishima: I accept the challenge.

Everyone was still working on their's as I look over and see Izumi struggling to come up with something.

Suji: Having trouble?

Izumi: Yeah, Izuku and I always came up with hero names for ourselves back when we were little. But now that I'm on the spot, I can't think of anything.

Suji: Hey no need to rush, these things take time and patience. I'm sure you'll figure out something.

Soon enough, some of the other classmates presented their names.

Jiro: The Hearing Hero. I'm Earphone Jack.

Shoji: The Tentacle Hero, Tentacole.

Sero: The Taping Hero, Cellophane!

Ojiro: Martial Arts Hero: Tailman.

Sato: I'm the Sweets Hero, Sugarman!

Ashido: Pinky!

Kaminari: Stun Gun Hero: I am ChargeBolt. Electric, doncha think?

Hagakure: The Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl!

Midnight: All of these are really great! Come on, who's going to be next?

Yaoyorozu: I hope that I can live up to this name. The Everything Hero: I'm Creati!

Todoroki: Shoto...

Tokoyami: Jet-Black Hero: Tsukuyomi.

Mineta: Fresh-Picked Hero: Grape Juice!

Everyone's hero names where presented in a blink of an eye, and they were pretty good ones too... well maybe not all of them.

Bakugo: King Explosion Murder.

Midnight: I'm gonna say that one's a little too violent.

Bakugo: Huh?! Whaddaya mean?!

Kirishima: Why don't you be Explosion Boy?

Bakugo: You stay out of this!!

Uraraka went up as Bakugo went back to his desk and fixed his name.

Uraraka: This is the name I thought of: Uravity!

Midnight: I just love that! To be honest, choosing names is going faster than I thought it would. All we have left is young Bakugo, Iida, the Midoriyas, and of course Kyoryoku.

Iida soon walked up and showed his which was just his name as well, Midnight approved it.

Izumi: Excuse me, I think I'm ready.

Izumi goes up as she shows her name, looking a little nervous.

Izumi: It took me awhile, but I thought of one. The Impactful Hero: I'm Green Hurricane!

Midnight: Very creative, I take it you came up with this based off that wind move you used in the tournament?

Izumi: Something like that.

Midnight: That works fine, what about your brother?

Izuku: Oh, yes!

He quickly walks up as I smiled at the name he had written. The other students gasped after seeing it.

Mineta: Really Midoriya?

Kaminari: You sure about that?

Kirishima: Yeah, man, remember, That could be your name forever.

Izuku: Right, I used to hate it. But, then, something changed, I guess... someone taught me that it could have a different meaning, and that had a huge impact on how I felt. So, now I really like it.

Izuku: Deku. That has to be my codename!

Bakugo had another failed attempt, and that meant that it was my turn. After I took some time to think I finally got it.

Suji: Hopefully this one works...

Suji: The Stronghold Hero: I'm Muscle-Bound!

Midnight: Very unique, mind telling us how you came up with this?

I wasn't expecting to give my reasoning but I felt that it seemed fair.

Suji: My Quirk seems to be evolving my muscles, as much as it enhances my muscle fibers I'm still learning more and more about the unknown limit of what I can do and what I'm capable of... I mean who knows maybe I'll even get more powerful ways of using my Quirk!

Midnight: It's very important to have reasoning behind a codename, and with that, the codenames are all finished!

Aizawa then wakes up and goes back to teaching us about internships.

Aizawa: Now that everyone's decided on their hero names, we can go back to talking about your upcoming internships. They'll last for one week, as for who you'll be working with: Those of you on the board will choose from among your offers, everyone else will have a different list. You have a lot to think about, there are around 40 agencies across the country who've agreed to take on interns from your class. Each agency has a different specialty that heroes focus on. Keep that in mind.

Midnight: Imagine that you were Thirteen. You'd want to choose a place that focuses on rescuing people, not fighting villains. Understand?

Aizawa: Think carefully before you decide.

The bell rings as the offer lists were handed out, everyone was talking about the type of agencies that they wanted to go to.

Kirishima: I want to fight crime and bad guys in a big city.

Tsuyu: I just hope I can intern someplace where there's a lot of flooding. Or maybe a lake.

Aizawa: Turn in your choices before the weekend.

Sero: We only have two days?!

Aizawa: Yeah, so you should start now. You're dismissed.

Aizawa and Midnight take their leave as they both walk out the door, leaving the students to decide.

Ashido: So guys, have you decided what pro agency you wanna go for?

Mineta: Mt. Lady's my top choice!

Tsuyu: Mineta. Are you thinking something perverted?

Mineta: Possibly...

Ojiro: You made it pretty far into the tournament, it's weird you didn't get any offers.

Ashido: I know!

Uraraka: Hey, Deku, who's on your list?

Izuku: There are only 40 heroes who'll take us, so after looking up their specialties and splitting them into groups, I can start narrowing... Huh? Oh, sorry, what'd you guys say?

Tsuyu: You're really thinking hard about this, aren't you?

Uraraka: It'll all work out, I've settled on my pick.

Ashido: Already?

Ojiro: What agency?

Uraraka: The one that the Battle Hero, Gunhead, runs.

Izuku: Huh? Gunhead's a big brawler, though. Are you sure that's where you wanna intern, Uraraka?

Uraraka: Yup! He sent me an offer.

Izuku: But, I thought you were trying to be a hero kinda like Thirteen, more into rescuing than fighting.

Suji: Hey everyone needs a bit of combat experience in their arsenal, it may come down to where you have no choice but to fight.

Uraraka: See, Kyoryoku knows what I mean... Aahhhh!!!

Everyone turns to see my desk as I have a few stacks of papers at my desk as I only smiled rubbing the back of my head with my hand, they walk over as they take a look at the offers.

Suji: I guess I got a lot to choose from, huh?

Izuku: Wow, you have so many!

Ojiro: It's incredible, you have offers from major pros; Ryukyu, Edgeshot, Gang Orca! There's just so many!

Uraraka: How are you going to choose?!

Suji: Well, I primarily focus on combat, so I can't choose a place that is rescue or informational based. And even with that there's still a lot more choices.

Izumi: At least you have something...

Everyone turns to see Izumi trembling as the paper is in her hands as she looks petrified.

Izuku: What's wrong Izumi?

Izumi hands the paper to her brother as he reads the agency that she was pointing to.

Izumi: Whhhhyyyy...

Izuku takes his time as his eyes widened at the sight of this. The other students looked over his shoulder as they became surprised as well.

Student: No way!! Mr. Aizawa sent you an offer?!

Izumi: What am I gonna do?! I don't really see any other offers that gain any interest, but if I choose someone else he might end up giving me extra homework or even detention!

Kaminari: Man, talk about a tough break. I feel sorry for you Midoriya, I really do.

Kirishima: Hey C'mon, it may not be that bad! Seeing him in action back to the USJ was super cool, maybe you might learn some cool fighting tricks.

Izumi's head rested on her desk as Uraraka patted her back trying to comfort her.

-Timeskip-

The day was finished as me, Izuku, Izumi, and Uraraka were about to leave the classroom.

Uraraka: Hey, Deku! Wanna walk together?

Izuku: Sure.

Uraraka was about to ask Iida but he was already gone.

Suji: I bet he already decided where he wants to do his internship. My guess is he's off turning his forms in right now.

As Izuku opens the door All Might comes sliding sideways in front of the door.

All Might: I am here in a bizarre position!

Izuku: Yeah, what's that about, and why are you in such a hurry?

All Might: Hi, come with me a sec.

All Might and Izuku walk away as Izumi and I figure it's something super important so we decided to let them have their chat on their own.

(Third POV)
Meanwhile in the teachers lounge, Aizawa is going through the papers of the students who already turned in their forms.

Snipe: Internships, huh?

Aizawa: Yeah, a few students already chose theirs.

Snipe: It's an important time for them make sure they do it right... plenty a' Third years around here still regret their picks.

Aizawa: Of course... huh? 'Kyoryoku sure made an interesting choice, Midoriya... and Iida went with this agency? Surely he had better offers than this. It's in hosu, don't tell me.'

(Suji's POV)
Izuku met back up with us as he gave us the good news.

Uraraka: What? You got an offer? Go, Deku! That's awesome!

Izuku: Yeah, thanks.

I go over to check Iida's locker as he's normal shoes are already switched out.

Izumi: Aw, man. Did Iida go home without us?

After the sports festival, Iida's brother was all over the news. It turns out he'd been attacked in Hosu City, Tokyo. The person responsible had apparently already killed 17 heroes in the past, and hurt 23 so badly that they were beyond recovery. He's a scourge on the pro community, The elusive hero killer. His villain name? Stain.

Iida didn't say anything else about what was going on with Ingenium. Later, Izuku and I were surprised to hear that he'd taken an internship in Hosu City, the same place his big brother had been left for dead. But I didn't feel right about trying to confront him about it, sense he never come up to us wanting to talk.

-Timeskip-
The day finally arrived, all of us went to the train station as we were about to leave for our internships.

Aizawa: Everyone has their costumes, right? Remember, you don't have permission to wear them in public yet, and don't lose them or anything.

Ashido: Gotcha!

Aizawa: Speak properly! It's "Yes, sir," Ashido.

Ashido: Yes, sir.

Aizawa: Make sure you mind your manners with the other heroes during your internships. Now get to it.

Students: Yes, sir!

Iida begins to walk towards his train as Izuku, Izumi, Uraraka, and I catch up with him.

Izuku: Iida, wait!

Suji: Hey, Buddy, you know if you ever wanna talk of anything, just let's us know.

Izumi: Yeah, we're friends, right?

Iida turns his head with a smile as he replies.

Iida: Yes, of course.

He turns back around and starts walking again.

As everyone else gets on their train I noticed Izumi walking up to Mr Aizawa and standing by his side nervously.

Aizawa: I take it your ready to go?

Izumi: Yes, sir.

Aizawa nods his head as they walk away, I smile as I board my train. I think to myself about what I might learn on this internship.

https//watch?v=2jKT40EWHEA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Now we're at the internships and hero killer arc. Things are going to get crazy, who did Kyoryoku choose? What challenges will he face? And Izumi went with Aizawa for her internship. Let's see how the next chapter goes.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 27: No guts, no glory

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
I get off the train as I walk the street of the city, I was excited about my internship that I walked around the street with a smile on my face. It didn't take long before I found the address of the agency.

Suji: This must be the place!

I walked into the building as I saw someone at the front desk, I approached the desk as the receptionist who noticed me.

Receptionist: Hello, how may I help you?

Suji: Hi, I'm Suji Kyoryoku from U.A. and I'm here for the internship.

Receptionist: Ah, we have been expecting you, head into the training room, down that hall to the left, that's where you'll be needed.

I bowed as I thanked the receptionist before I head down to the training room. I find the door as I open it only to get close to being trampled by someone who was tossed out the training room. I look to see if the guy was alright before I heard a booming voice.

???: C'mon ya punk! Get back up and fight! We're not done training yet!

Other guy is sent flying into a wall as his body leaves an indentation in the wall.

???: You call that an Axe Kick?! My grandmother can Kick better than you!

I turn to look at the direction of where the problem was originated when I saw the hero I was Interning with, The Rabbit Hero: Miruko. She must be training because she had boxing gloves on and was wearing workout clothes.

Miruko: C'mon, that was barely a warm up! Huh? Who are you?

She turns her attention to me as I walk forward to introduce myself.

Suji: I'm Suji Kyoryoku from U.A, I'm here for the internship.

A large grin appears on Miruko's face as she approaches me as she then trapped me in a headlock.

Miruko: Oh its you! You're that kid who won the sports festival! That strength of yours is unbelievable kid, this internship is gonna be a blast!

Suji: I really appreciate the kind words, so where do we start?

Miruko remembers the original plan for the internship as she starts to remove her gloves.

Miruko: You go into the locker room and change into your costume, then meet me in my office after your set. Okay?

Suji: Okay!

She walks out of the training room as I make my way to get my costume on. Soon enough I'm walking towards the office door of Miruko and knock before I entered.

Miruko: Come on in.

I opened the door and saw Miruko by her desk in more casual office clothes as I walk in with my costume on.

Miruko: Good, you're here now. Wasn't really expecting a costume like that for someone as strong as you. But it still looks good.

Suji: Thank you, so what's going to happen now?

Miruko sits down at her chair as she pulls up a laptop with the recording of the fight between me and Bakugo, and where I first publicly used "Heavy Muscle Impact." I was curious on why she had a video of this up and ready.

Miruko: You really made a name for yourself in the sports festival, not even the second or third years made an impact like that in their attempt. The fact that you can do so much even without your Quirk is awesome by itself.

She paused the video on a freeze frame of my second form, as she clasps her hands together before looking back to me.

Miruko: That Muscle Impact thing you did, can you show it to me?

My eyes widened as I nodded my head as I tried to get ready to use the form, my body tensed up as steam started to rise from my body, I could feel my blood was heating up as the circulation speeds up.

Suji: AAAAAHHHH!!

I fully entered my second form as I stand in place, Miruko smiles as she stands up.

Miruko: Now that's awesome! How long do you suppose you can actually hold that form for?

I look at my hands and clenched them as I answered.

Suji: For about an hour, give or take.

Miruko: Good, you're here to get an idea of what pro heroes do in the field. And this is a perfect time on the account that I'll be leaving this area in about a month or two.

Suji: What? I thought that this was your main agency?

Miruko laughed as she smacked her hand on the desk a couple times.

Miruko: Nah this is just a temporary setup I rented out for a little bit, I don't normally have a main base so I hop around, no pun intended. I also take the liberty of training those weak excuses for future sidekicks as you've just seen.

Suji: I think I understand.

Miruko: Good. For this week, I recommend training from everyone in strength, speed, and endurance. You'll be put through hell by being here, you sure you're up for it?

Miruko walks up and holds her hand out, I released my form as I returned a smile as I shook her hand.

Suji: I wouldn't have it any other way!

(Third POV)
In a normal busy City, the League of Villains had just finished talking to the Hero Killer: Stain, and failed at their attempt to recruit him to their team. Shigaraki was seen irritatingly scratching his neck.

Shigaraki: That Stain, who does he think he is?! We both hate those heroes and this society, so why not join us?!

A TV on the wall with the words sound only is also part of the conversation.

Master: You must keep a cool head, Tomura, not everything will go exactly as planned.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door, as Kurogiri and Shigaraki turn their attention to it. The TV spoke again.

Master: Answer the door, Kurogiri.

Kurogiri nodded as he walked over and opened the door, revealing the broker; Ironface holding a briefcase. Shigaraki itched his neck in irritation as his glare falls on the stranger.

Shigaraki: Who in the hell are you?!

Ironface walked into the bar as he walks near a table to set the briefcase down, he turns to face the two villains before he answers.

Ironface: I'm a broker for a very underground organization, and my boss would like a word with you League of Villains.

Master: Hm, sounds intriguing, so be it. We will talk.

Ironface nods at the voices words as he opens the briefcase revealing it to be an actual laptop, the screen visuals were dark and very statically looking.

Ironface: We're set Boss, go ahead.

Boss: Thank you Ironface, now gentlemen. I must say how much I appreciate your time.

Shigaraki is irritated by this sudden intruder coming into his base.

Shigaraki: And who are you?

Boss: My name is not important, I work as the leader of a very top secret organization such as yourselves, but mine tends to stay undetected. My subordinates in my inner circle know my name. For now, just call me Boss.

Shigaraki: How dare you come in here and ask the master to call you that!

Ironface smashed his hand onto the table as he showed his frustration towards Shigaraki.

Ironface: Watch your mouth!

Boss: Now now Ironface, his reaction is understandable. The Boss name was just a suggestion, what you call me is whatever you wish.

Shigaraki seemed to calmed down although he was still aggravated.

Master: Very well, now what was it you wished to discuss.

Boss: My purpose here is to offer a partnership between our organizations, of course as discreet as possible.

Kurogiri: And what type of "partnership" are you referring to?

Boss: I am referring to the fact that we both share a common enemy. If I recall, at the USJ, the Nomu was almost defeated by a student am I wrong?

Shigaraki narrowed his eyes as he remembers the brat who managed to survive his Nomu.

Boss: A few months ago, two of my lower members had a run-in with someone they described as "a kid with insane strength." Now you can understand me not finding this statement not being so believable.

Ironface smashed his fist into his hand making a smack doing so.

Ironface: Thought the boys were trying to pull a fast one on us, had to get a bit rough to make sure their words were sincere...

Boss: It wasn't until the sports festival where I realized. The boy could be a major issue for both of our groups if he continues to, well, live.

Shigaraki glares at the laptop as he starts thinking about what this voice was insinuating.

Shigaraki: And what? You want us to do your work for you?

Boss: Of course not, I'm offering a sort of quid pro quo if you will. My organization will assist you in your future endeavors, secretly of course. And in return you shall assist my organization if or when I need for it. Sound fair?

The League was silent before the Master spoke answering.

Master: Agreed, who am I to turn down a fair offer like that?

Shigaraki: And what about the brat?

Boss: I've already thought of that... Ironface?

Ironface: We got three of our boys in his location as we speak.
_

(Suji's POV)
I was in the training room working with the rest of the sidekicks and interns, Miruko had all of us do a bunch of exercises as a form of endurance training. By time all of the workouts were completed everyone was on the ground passed out as I was still up breathing heavily as I was starting to feel the effects of training.

Miruko: C'mon ya bunch of morons! Take some example from Kyoryoku here, he's having trouble but he's still on his feet!

Suji: I think that had something to do with my Quirk...

Miruko: Still they should follow your example, but I guess that can be the end of training for today on the account of you guys falling flat on your asses!

Sidekicks: (Weakly) yaaayyyy...

Miruko must of heard that because she immediately snapped at the rest of them.

Miruko: But that doesn't mean I'm not gonna take it easy on ya tomorrow! For the rest of ya lazy dumbasses, tomorrow's training will be picking up right where today left off and adding the next set of workouts!

Sidekicks: Uuuugh...

Miruko crossed her arms as a smug smirk rested on her face.

-Timeskip-

I was standing in Miruko's office again as she wanted to fill me in on the plan for tonight.

Miruko: Okay kid, listen up. Tonight in patrol night!

I smiled as I awaited further details, Miruko got up from her seat already in her hero costume.

Miruko: Now this will be a good learning experience for you for how these type of things work. Firstly, give me your phone.

I was confused by the request but I pulled out my phone and handed it to her, after a few moments she handed it back to me.

Miruko: There, I just put my number in there for ya. Now you can call me when you're out there.

Suji: Wait, I thought we were going on patrol?

Miruko: Oh we are, but not with each other. You're doing some patrolling by yourself while I do some patrolling of my own.

I didn't know if this was supposed to be the usual thing for internships but I couldn't really argue.

Miruko: You'll be looking over one section of the city, if you find or see anything with criminal activity, you call me and inform me about it. If it's something small just say so and I'll give you permission to go after them. Got it?

I nodded my head as Miruko smiled at my understanding.

Miruko: Awesome, now let's go!

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)
Kyoryoku was up on a rooftop looking down at the city, unknowingly to him there was someone with a set of binoculars watching him. The mysterious figure holds up a hand radio and talks.

???: Alright you two, he's in position. Set it off.

Inside a store stands two men in ski masks with big bags filled to the brim were in their fists, As they were waiting for their next instructions. After they got word, they exchanged a nod before they rushed out of the store and into a car as they quickly drove off setting off an alarm.

Suji: Huh? Oh wow, first patrol and already some action.

He gets his phone out and starts running after the car while he tries getting contact with Miruko.

Miruko: Hello?

Suji: Hey Miruko, a getaway car just drove away from a robbery, from what I seen, two unarmed men, should I engage?

Miruko: Just two men, huh? Yeah take them down, you have permission to use your quirk if it comes to it.

Kyoryoku smiled as he hangs up and rushed towards the car while still on the rooftops, the guy in the passenger seat looks behind to see Kyoryoku gaining on them. He takes off his mask revealing a familiar thug with glasses.

Ekitai: There he is, go faster but don't shake him! If we lose him we won't get our cut!

The driver removes his mask to reveal himself to be Ekitai's partner Kesseki.

Kesseki: I couldn't care less about the money! After what that brat did to us I want payback!

The two drive into an abandoned warehouse where they got out of the car and hid behind some shipping containers.

(Suji's POV)
I land on the rooftop of the warehouse where I spotted the criminals, I quickly thought of a plan to make sure I take them down as I scouted the area, and saw the back entryway to the warehouse was still wide open. While they seemed pretty preoccupied by the front so I jumped off the roof and sneaked around the back.

I then grabbed the smaller thug and put him in a headlock, it took me a bit but I sort of recognized him.

Suji: Wait a second, I know you! Ekitai right? Man talk about wrong place at the wrong time!

Ekitai managed to touch one of the shipping containers next to him and used his quirk in an attempt to trap me but I let go of him and jumped back.

Suji: And where's that big partner of yours, Kesseki?

Out from behind me Kesseki came in and tried to hit me with a punch but I managed to dodge as I kicked him in the face before sending him into some boxes with another kick.

After I took care of Ekitai's partner I ran towards him as he makes a fair attempt to attack me only for me to stop him mid attack. As he was on the ground I grab a steel beam and wrap it around him burying the two ends into the ground to keep him from getting up.

Suji: You know guys, we have to stop meeting like this. Sooner or later people are gonna start talking.

After I took care of Ekitai I dusted my hands and continued speaking.

Suji: Although I have to say it seemed a little bit too easy to take you guys down...

I was cut off as I was hit with a blast that sent me flying halfway across the warehouse hitting the wall, I fell back down to the ground as a set of footsteps approach me. I looked up still feeling the ringing in my ears.

???: Well well well, I guess that came as a bit of a surprise, didn't it kid?

The mysterious figure raised his arm as visible vibrations started forming around his gauntlet.

???: Good, cause in some way... so will this.

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Finally got this chapter completed and I was able to introduce a new oc villain for the story. I'm going to keep working on as many chapters as I can for until Thursday and then it's back to RWBY.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 28: Can't handle the Sound

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
I was looking up at the mysterious masked man in front of me as he prepares to hit me with some kind of blast. I managed to quickly roll away and dodge the blast of what seemed to have something to do with sound, kinda like Jiro's heartbeat distortion.

Suji: 'This guy came out of no where, wait a second, was this an ambush? But why would someone set up ambush for me?'

I dodged a couple more sound blasts as I grabbed onto a support beam on the ceiling and swung myself onto a tower of shipping containers.

???: C'mon kid, Stay still! I'm trying to make it quick so I can put you out of your misery!

I looked at the guy who was walking towards the shipping containers.

Suji: Put me out of my misery? Buddy I don't even know who you are!

The guy stopped as he was looking up resting his hand on the back of his neck.

???: Huh, I suppose I can give you the courtesy. How about "Sound-Wave"!

Sound-Wave sent another sound blast at me but I jumped off the containers as I landed my feet onto the wall kicking myself off flying towards him with a dropkick.

Suji: Well how about "Finished"!

I was about to land a blow right in his chest but the moment my feet made contact with him I was sent back into another container with another sound blast that came from the point of impact.

Sound-Wave: Now either you have less kick then what these two idiots kept complaining about, or this suit does a lot more than protect me from the after effects my own quirk.

He walked up and grabbed me by the front of my shirt lifting me up before setting his fist right near my stomach.

Sound-Wave: I guess what all you heroes say is true, clothes really do make the man...

(Third POV)
Sound-Wave hit Kyoryoku again this time sending him into some boxes. As he stood there headlights gain Sound-Wave's attention as it is revealed to be Kesseki driving a shipping truck directly into the pile of boxes that Kyoryoku was just sent into.

Kesseki: Ha! Finally, I got a hit on that little brat!

Sound-Wave was angry as he walked forward.

Sound-Wave: All you "got" was in my way!

He hit Kesseki with a sound attack sending the big guy back a few feet. Suddenly Sound-Wave felt the ground shake a bit as the boxes scattered everywhere as Kyoryoku stood up in his second form.

Suji: AAAAAHHHH, Heavy Muscle Impact!!

Sound-Wave: Now this certainly is a surprise kid. But I think a little parlor trick like that isn't gonna keep you alive.

Kyoryoku then crouched down and shot up into the air, he bounced off the ceiling and started to ricochet off the walls. The villain crossed his arms and looked around the area as a smirk can be seen through his mask.

Sound-Wave: Hehe, okay... Now I gotta be honest, that is pretty cool.

Kyoryoku stopped on a wall as he headed straight for the villain feet first, Sound-Wave noticed this as he simply stood there waiting.

Sound-Wave: C'mon kid, that old dropkick move didn't work out for ya last time, but if you're that desperate go ahead and try!

Kyoryoku was a few feet away from the villain as he then maneuvered around his target and then yelled as he strikes...

Suji: Hot Foot Impact!!!

His hits actually got through the villain's suit, Kyoryoku stopped as he flew back and landed still in his second form. A cloud of dust covered the villain, but Kyoryoku still kept his guard up.

Suji: 'I guess I was able to find a weak spot, but I can't let up now, huh?'

The dust around Sound-Wave started to clear, revealing the sound villain standing in a crouched position as his entire body seemed to be moving due to vibrations.

Suji: What? How...

Sound-Wave: Here's a little lesson for ya kid! If you want to hit something...

He holds his arms out and releases a huge sound blast that hits Kyoryoku right into another wall.

Sound-Wave: ...Make sure that something can't hit you back.

Kyoryoku got up now back in his base form as he wiped his mouth to see a bit of blood was coming out from his lip. He looked at Sound-Wave as he launched himself again towards the criminal as he dodged another blast swiping Sound-Wave's legs from under him making him fall and hit the ground.

Suji: I gotta admit, that quirk of yours is really something. You should try looking for work as a human boom box.

Sound-Wave chuckled as he quickly knocked Kyoryoku back with another attack.

Sound-Wave: Thanks for the idea, but I already have a job I love.

Kyoryoku landed onto another shipping container completely denting the outside as he just sat on the ground, Sound-Wave was seen walking over to the hero in training as he squated down to take a look at the target. He saw no movement as well as blood running down the kid's face from his head, Sound-Wave closed his eyes and stood back up stretching his back as he starts to walk away.

Sound-Wave: That was some fight you gave me kid, but I'm afraid it wasn't good enough... Well, maybe just one more hit just to be sure.

The final blast hits sending both the container and Kyoryoku along with it sending it falling into a tower of containers on the docking area causing a cloud of dust and smoke to start rising from the crash. Satisfied with his work Sound-Wave turned around and started walking away.

Sound-Wave: There we go, That should satisfy the Boss.

He places a finger to his ear as he contacts someone through his earpiece.

Sound-Wave: This is Ajikimo, calling for an extraction.

Ekitai: Hey!

Sound-Wave turns his attention to the thug still restrained by the steel beam.

Ekitai: Mind giving me a hand here?!

Sound-Wave: You know if I had a right of mind, I'd leave you slackers for the heroes... But hey, lucky enough you caught me in a good mood.

Sound-Wave raised his arm and sent a small blast towards Ekitai releasing him from the restraint as a helicopter landed near the entrance of the warehouse as Sound-Wave stepped onto the vehicle as it flew up and out of the area.

Kesseki was walking up to a recovering Ekitai as he watched the helicopter fly away as sirens can be heard.

Kesseki: Is it done? Is the brat dead?

Ekitai: It's his final curtain, now let's get out of here!

The two thugs run away from the area as the sirens of the police cars get closer.

(Suji's POV)
The noise stopped, I think I must've hit my head or something because I felt something wet on my face. I couldn't really muster any strength to get up as I turned my head slightly to see I was still on a container completely surrounded by a large pile of debris.

Suji: 'Ha, I guess it really was an ambush... so this is it, huh?... I'm sorry mom, dad, I couldn't continue my dream... but I have no regrets.'

My vision starts to fade as I see someone in my peripherals as I blink a few times to see it was a concerned looking Miruko as she was looking at my injuries and calling out to someone. And then I closed my eyes with a smile.

-Timeskip-
(Izumi's POV)

It's been about two days since internships started, and I was getting used to a lot of new things being in Mr Aizawa's agency. All our work was mainly at night as apart of patrolling and doing more hero work than in the daytime.

I was currently on the couch in the breakroom stretching as I was exhausted from the all night patrols, Mr Aizawa walked in with his sleeping bag as he spotted me.

Aizawa: Not used to the all nighters yet?

Izumi: Sort of, but I now understand the mid-day naps you take during classes.

I chuckled as I turned my head slightly as Aizawa was giving me a hard glare making me shut my mouth quickly. He walked around the area and took a seat in a chair next to the couch.

Aizawa: It's one of the disadvantages of being an underground hero, but for right now, we can just relax for the day.

We both sit back as the silence of the room as Aizawa then broke it.

Aizawa: Although now that we're not doing any hero work at this time, I wanted to talk to you about the issue between you and Bakugo.

I opened my eyes to look at him with concern, he continues to stare as I try to keep myself calm.

Izumi: What do you mean?

Aizawa: I'm talking about the sports festival, when you lashed out at Bakugo, and passed out due to the strain you put on yourself.

I looked down I tried to stay quiet, but I knew I wouldn't be able to stay silent for long.

Izumi: Well sir, it's a more personal matter...

Aizawa: Listen, I'm not asking as a pro hero, I'm asking as a teacher. And as a teacher I don't want to see my students be at each other's throats.

I sighed as I clasped my hands together as I decided to give my teacher the details about Bakugo's past with Izuku and myself.

Izumi: Bakugo was an old childhood friend to me and Izuku. We knew each other since we were around four years old, but when Bakugo and I got our quirks and Izuku didn't...

This peaked Aizawa's interest as he holds his hand out stopping me.

Aizawa: Your brother didn't get a Quirk at the normal age?

I realized that I let something slip but I managed to come up with something to fix my mistake.

Izumi: He was a late bloomer, Izuku got his quirk around the time of the entrance exams...

Aizawa looked over to the side as he remembered the fact that Izuku had issues with his quirk the first few weeks of school. He gestures for me to continue.

Izumi: After our quirks developed, all of Bakugo's praise started to get to his head causing his now high and mighty behavior. A little after that, out of nowhere Bakugo started to get aggressive and Izuku was sadly his first and only target.

I took a deep breath as I continued.

Izumi: I tried getting him to stop, but my words fell upon deaf ears because Bakugo just kept going. Soon enough, I stopped being friends with him, but for some reason Izuku still hung around Bakugo up until middle school.

I lifted my legs up and held them close to my chest.

Izumi: Izuku always thought the old Bakugo was still there. But after all the pain Bakugo put him through growing up... my brother just stood there and took all of it. He didn't tell our mother, she was already stressed enough, didn't tell the teachers, they wouldn't have believed him. So he just kept his mouth shut, the only one who stood up for him or believed in him was me.

Aizawa: So the behavior and power you showed during your match with Bakugo, you were willing to go that far?

Izumi: I wanted to make him see what he did wrong, I couldn't stop myself... I just wanted to finally give him what he deserved and teach him a lesson. I guess I let my emotions get the better of me.

I looked away as tears started to form in the corners of my eyes as I managed to stop myself from crying. Suddenly I felt a hand on my head as I look up to see Mr Aizawa.

Aizawa: You gave yourself the responsibility of watching after your brother, and with that you gave him hope and believed in his determination. I appreciate you telling me about this so I could have a better understanding of what the main problem between you three is.

I couldn't believe that these kind words were coming from my teacher, the man who almost expelled my brother on the first day of school.

Aizawa: Although I intend to do something about the bullying, but that will depend on when or if Bakugo acts out again. But for now, I'm going to watch the news.

Aizawa stood up from his chair and headed towards the TV as he was looking for the remote to turn it on. Upon turning it on, the news was already on but it looked to be urgent.

News Anchor: Good afternoon ladies and gentlemen, today we interrupt our regularly scheduled program for breaking news. Just last night at a warehouse near the docks a villain attack had occurred.

Aizawa and I turned our attention to the TV as the news kept coming.

News Anchor: We've heard the villain hasn't been captured by the authorities yet, as a matter of fact this villain managed to injure an intern who was patrolling in the area that night with the Rabbit Hero: Miruko.

I looked up as I remembered who Kyoryoku was Interning with, I started to get worried.

Aizawa: Don't tell me...

News Anchor: The intern was found in a pile of collapsed shipping containers and had serious trauma to the head, this young man managed to hold his own but no further details about the boy's current situation has been released yet.

The picture of Kyoryoku winning the sports festival was shown on the screen as I couldn't do anything but look at the TV, Mr Aizawa quickly stood up and ran to the phone.

Izumi: S-suji...

(Suji's POV)
I felt the sun shining down on me as I open my eyes slowly to see that I was in a hospital room. I looked around as I then reached up to my head and touched it feeling the bandages that were wrapped around my head. I must've just needed some rest because I felt like a million bucks, I quickly got up out of bed and looked at myself. I was still wearing my pants, my shirt and shoes were removed.

Suji: Wow, that Sound-Wave guy really gave me the run around. The question still remains on why was there an ambush for me?

I decided to loosen up my body a bit because of all the walls and containers I got sent into.

I was stopped when I heard a gasp by the door followed by the sound of something dropping.

Suji: Huh?

I looked up and saw a nurse who looked like she had just seen a ghost, she pointed at me as she started to stutter.

Nurse: Y-y-you... D-doctor! Doctor come quick! You, you need to get back into bed right now!

The nurse quickly ran up to me and tried to get me back into the bed, I was more concerned about the stuff she dropped onto the floor.

Some time later the doctor, a few more nurses, and Miruko came through the door.

Miruko: Kid! What the hell? Ya trying to give me a heart attack?!

She grabbed my cheeks and pulled on them as I tried to apologize.

Doctor: My boy, how are you feeling?

Suji: Huh? Oh I'm feeling great, why do you ask?

Everyone in the room went silent.

Doctor: Are you sure?

Suji: Yeah, I'm in the best shape of my life doc, just look at me!

I flexed a bit which might've been a bit unnecessary, but the doctor looked at his reports with my injuries.

Doctor: Son, you received an numerous amount of injuries, it's a miracle that you're even able to move let alone stand up and walk.

Miruko: Wow kid, you really can take a hit. So what does this mean for him then?

Doctor: Well I could run one or two more tests just to be sure, but if everything checks out we can discharge him and send him back with you.

Miruko: Sounds good, but before you do that can I have a moment to talk to my intern in private?

Doctor: Of course, I still need to grab a few things before that anyway.

The doctor and the nurses leave as Miruko crossed her arms and looked at me.

Miruko: Okay kid talk, what happened out there?

I tried to remember the details about my battle with Sound-Wave.

Suji: The robbery and car chase was a trap, they were leading me right into an ambush, the guy who was there, he had some sort of Sound Manipulation quirk. He was able to get me with attacks left and right, he was wearing a suit, and he called himself Sound-Wave.

Miruko: You said it was an ambush, who exactly was it for?

I looked down for a minute as I moved my head up to look Miruko right in the eyes.

Suji: I think it was for me...

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The battle between Sound-Wave and Kyoryoku has reached the end as we finally meet some of the Boss's workers.

I didn't realize this little fact until now but I didn't know that Miruko doesn't have a main agency so I had to fix that in the previous chapter.

Next chapter will be trailing on back to the main arc as the Hero Killer makes his appearance.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 29: It all leads to Hosu

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
I finished telling Miruko the rest of the details about the attack, although their wasn't much more information than what I already could've guessed.

Miruko: Someone must've really wanted you gone if they set up an ambush for you.

Suji: Yeah, and I'm such a nice person already.

Miruko started walking around the room thinking as she walked back towards the hospital bed.

Miruko: Did something happen that might've put you in that type of situation?

I looked down for a bit as I thought about it, but soon realized the two thugs I defeated before.

Suji: After the entrance exam I was cornered by two thugs, one was a big one with a durability Quirk and the other had a weird quirk that allowed him to melt and solidify inorganic objects. Those same guys were the ones I followed during the car chase.

Miruko: So you took these goons down before? If that's the case there might be a higher power involved if they went as far as to try to kill you.

I looked off to the side as I gave it some thought, and I realized that those two thugs might've been a part of something big, something that might mean trouble for not just the heroes, but for everyone in the world.

Suji: That might be the case, what should we do now?

Miruko: You kid, are going to get checked up by the doctors and then we will get some information on this ambush.

She jabbed my shoulder before she walked out of the room as the doctors came in to run the tests.
_

(Third POV)
Shigaraki is seen standing on top of a water tower with Kurogiri, he had just arrived back in Hosu City and he was just standing in silence.

Shigaraki: That Stain bastard should've taken my offer, now I'll have some fun ruining his plans.

Kurogiri nodded as a phone vibration is heard as Kurogiri answered, but doesn't say anything as he hands the phone over to Shigaraki.

Kurogiri: Tomura Shigaraki, this man wishes to speak to you.

Shigaraki: Huh? Again with this?

Shigaraki grabs the phone as he holds it up to his ear to talk to the mysterious caller.

Shigaraki: Who is this?

Skull: Hey there, I'm calling on behalf of my Boss, I suppose you already met him? Real bossy, full of himself, doesn't show his face? Guess you two have that in common.

This guy's humor was getting on Shigaraki's nerves as he started to get irritated.

Shigaraki: That wasn't what I was asking you, who are you?!

Skull: Woah, someone woke up on the wrong side of the gutter this morning. I work as the Boss's right hand, call me Skull.

Shigaraki: What do you want, I'm not in the mood right now.

Skull is seen leaning onto a rooftop wall cracking his finger with his thumb.

Skull: I'm just wanting to help you out with that Hero Killer business, I bet you already have a plan for how to draw the attention away from that one trick pony... so I figured I'd led a hand of my own. You're in Hosu City right now if I'm not wrong?

Shigaraki's eyes widened as he turned his head looking around the area surprised by the caller knowing his location.

Shigaraki: How do you know where I am?! Where are you, you little punk?!

Skull laughed as the scene pans out to show two people standing off to the side as Skull answered.

Skull: I have my ways, some of my guys and I arrived not that long ago and I thought I should deepen our groups friendship by helping distract the heroes away from the Hero Killer.

Shigaraki: Listen, I'm not going to play second fiddle for some random guy from another organization!

Skull: You won't have to, I intend to make my team's part completely secret, as per company rules. Now go ahead and get back to your plan.

Shigaraki: I don't take orders from someone who's afraid to show himself.

Skull: Oh we'll meet soon, but for now let's just stay strangers. Talk to ya later.

The phone hangs up as Shigaraki hands the phone back to Kurogiri as he turns back to face the city.

Shigaraki: Hmm. Fine, I'll do what I do best then...

Shigaraki: ...And have some fun.

(Suji's POV)
Miruko and I were walking down the street after I got released from the hospital.

Miruko: Hey kid, I forgot to ask ya. What's your hero name?

I turn my attention back to her as I answered.

Suji: Oh, I'm Muscle-Bound.

Miruko: Nice name.

We continue walking for a little longer before I decided to ask Miruko a question.

Suji: So, where are we going?

Miruko: I hear a few things about some of the inner workings of the hero and police functions. They often have a few lower criminals as informants in return for protection. We're going to pay one of those punks a little visit.

We start heading into the backroads of the city as we spot a group of people crowding around near the corner.

Miruko: There you are, ya little bug.

She walks closer to the crowd as she gestured for me to stay put. As she was getting closer, someone in the group spots her as the crowd scatters leaving only one guy left in the group who was desperately trying to get the crowd back.

Thug: Oh C'mon! You just cost me Hero!

Miruko: It's going to cost you more than money if you don't tell me everything you know about that attack at the warehouse last night.

Thug: Woah woah woah! I only provide information on small time crimes only. And this doesn't sound like a small time crime to me, now beat it Bunny!

Miruko grabbed the criminal by the shirt and started getting aggravated.

Miruko: Oh somethings going to get beaten, after I'm done breaking all the teeth in your mouth!

The criminal broke free of Miruko as he dusted himself off, all with a smug smirk on his face.

Thug: Hey, you or the authorities can't touch me Girly, I'm on the protection program.

I walked up as the criminal was about to sneak away. But I cut him off and grabbed him bringing him back to Miruko.

Suji: C'mon man, that's no way to talk to a lady. I guess you need some lessons on manners.

I lifted the guy up onto the wall as he started to get nervous. Suddenly Miruko started talking.

Miruko: Aw, there ya see? If you'd just give me the information about the guys involved with that attack we could've avoided all of this but now my little buddy here is getting too antsy.

I didn't really understand what she was saying but I soon realized that she was trying to pull a good cop bad cop as I look back at the guy trying to look intimidating which seemed to work.

Miruko: Kid, you're too ballsy! I almost don't want to look, this might get really hairy!

Thug: Okay okay okay, I'll talk!! I'll talk!

I set him back on the ground as I let him go. He fixed his clothes as he looked around before talking.

Thug: I don't know what the warehouse attack was about but I do know about the guys who were there...

Miruko and I exchanged looks as we turned our attention back to him.

Thug: There's this very secret underground organization, the only people to hear about it is from any story they hear off the streets. The ringleader of the whole thing is a walking mystery. From what I've heard, everything about the guy his name, his face, anything about him is under lock and key. And from what I heard only people in this inner circle were able to actually see him in real life.

Suji: If that's true, how do you know this stuff?

Thug: Kid, I've been on the street for a while now you hear a few things. Two of the idiots who were at that warehouse that night used to walk these streets same as me, that is before they became big shots and started working for the big Boss.

The criminal looked around as he started sweating.

Thug: I could get in serious trouble by even mentioning this... No one ever dares to speak about that organization in the open if they value their lives, but I think I got something that might help you out.

He gestures us to lean in closer, as he keeps looking around as we do so.

Thug: Just this morning, a buddy of mine said he saw three suspicious looking dudes get on a train heading for Hosu. No idea what could be going on, but it didn't sound good. If you want to find out anything else I can't help ya, I might as well put on the cement shoes myself if someone found out what I told ya.

He used his quirk as he merged into the wall as it were camouflage, his eyes appeared on the wall before he faded again.

Thug: You "didn't" hear this from me, understand!

He was gone as Miruko held her hand up to her chin as she started to think. I then started to think myself about this organization, I was cut off in thought as Miruko started walking off.

Suji: Hey! Where are you going now?!

Miruko turned her head to reveal a toothy grin.

Miruko: To the train station, we're going to Hosu City!

-Timeskip-

After the train arrived in Hosu, it was already dark and we had just left the station.

Suji: I guess this would be a good place to look more into that organization, but why did we need to leave right away?

Miruko: Well for one kid, if it is some of those organization clowns, then we can figure out what that ambush was all about. And secondly, I wanted my chance to take down the Hero Killer if he ever showed his face in this city again!

She kept walking with a grin resting on her face, I guess she just loves the thrill of a fight. We both continue walking before an explosion of fire happens around a corner where we see civilians running away from the scene.

We make it to the battle where a huge fire has broken out in the city as I spot two Nomu in the middle of the fight.

Suji: Nomus, the League of Villains... they must be here too.

Miruko: Oh man, this was not what I was expecting!

I look over and see the Hero Manual trying his best to put out the fire, then I heard something interesting.

Manual: This fire won't go out! Gah!! Iida, where'd you run off too?!

Suji: Iida?...

I thought about it as I had finally connected the dots.

Suji: 'Iida... out of all of our classmates, I'd never thought you'd be the one to go out and do something so recklessly stupid.'

My phone vibrated as I took it out to see it was Izuku sending my his location, I look over to Miruko who was starting to run into the battle, so I decided to call out to her.

Suji: Miruko! If I end up encountering anything, do I have permission to use my Quirk?!

Miruko stopped as she smiled with a thumbs up.

Miruko: Just don't go ending up in the hospital again, you're good to go, Muscle-Bound!

She runs off as I run towards a building and jumped up onto the rooftop, hopping off of one onto another. I tried looking through the alleys as I was going from rooftop to rooftop, I was starting to get worried until I noticed a set of lights and fire rise up in an alley far away from the chaos.

Suji: Okay, either that's the guy who started the fire or... maybe the Hero Killer is making another appearance.

I jump up and over towards the area near where the fire was seen, I looked around the area and saw Stain himself in a battle with someone, it was to chaotic to see who he was fighting against, but I spotted Iida on the ground. I then decided to get down there and make myself helpful.

Suji: Look out below!!

I dropped down as a cloud of dust covered my entrance. As it was cleared I stood tall as I was looking face to face with Stain.

Stain: Huh, another one?

I continued to stare at him as I heard someone behind me talk.

Todoroki: I shouldn't be surprised you'd be here.

I look back and saw Todoroki using his left side with a brand new costume.

Suji: Hey Todoroki! Nice new threads!... wait, Izuku? You're here too? Wow, everyone's got new costumes.

Izuku: Kyoryoku, watch out!

I felt something trying to sneak a rush attack on me but I managed to dodge a sword blade as I kicked Stain back. I heard Iida talking, but it was kinda hard to hear him.

Iida: Kyoryoku, not you too...

Stain recovered from my kick as he draws his other sword as he keeps his eyes on me.

Stain: I have to admit, that was something not even one of those fake heroes could have done. How do you think this will go? You have three people injured behind you and only two out of five can still walk, I can give you a choice to grab one of them and run or you can join them in death!

I chuckled as I started stretching my arms.

Suji: Join them in death, no thanks, but that doesn't mean I'll run either.

Stain: 'Same as that green-haired boy.'

Stain got into a fighting stance ready to strike. He pointed his blade at me as I smiled, steam started rising from my body as I held my ground in front of the Hero Killer.

Stain: Who do you think you are, kid?!

Suji: I'm Muscle-Bound, but why don't you come at me and find out for yourself?

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Finally we got to the fight between Stain, and there is a new addition to the battle. Next chapter will be continuing the fight.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 30: Muscle-Bound VS Stain

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
I stand face to face with the Hero Killer as I ready myself for battle. Stain with swords drawn and a very heavy gaze set on me I had to be on my guard, along with watching out for the others behind me.

Todoroki: He's extremely fast, he can outrun my ice and fire no problem.

Izuku: Be careful and pay attention to the swords! Don't let him cut you! If he makes you bleed he'll get you!

I started hopping as I readied myself for the fight.

Suji: So he's fast and likes to cut people. Ha, sounds like a combo you really wouldn't want to mix up.

Stain: So you decided to deny my offer and put your life on the line? Either you're extremely brave, or a complete imbecile.

Suji: Ha, what kind of hero would I be if I didn't head into danger when the situation calls for it?

Stains eyes widened for some reason, then his expression shifted back to a serious one.

Stain: What kind of hero would you be? You're something else kid, just like that green-haired boy, you might also be worthy of living. Although you and that other one can't stop me from killing those two fakes! That implies the boy in the armor!

He points to Iida and Native as my expression and mood changes.

Suji: In some circumstance, your right. In giving into his desire for revenge, Iida tossed himself into a situation where he probably would end up dead. It makes me sad to know that the one student in my class that always goes on about rules and keeping a cool head, ended up losing sight of his own morals.

I turn my head to look back at Iida with a disappointed look as he stares at me with tears in his eyes.

Suji: I can understand his reasons after all if it was my brother who would have been paralyzed I would have been mad as well. But to take you on without backup or even some information or a plan would have been suicide, which of course I'm guessing he probably didn't even get one hit on you before you took him down, huh?

I got into a fighting stance as I readied myself for battle.

Suji: Although you may be the Hero Killer, I'm still going to fight you and Save the people behind me. Then after that, I'm going to smack Iida in the back of the head so hard he'll be needing aspirin for the next week.

(Third POV)
Kyoryoku rushes towards Stain as he goes for a punch, Stain managed to dodge it but barely as Kyoryoku's fist hit the side of the building creating a sizable crater in the wall. Stain looked shocked by this sudden feeling of power.

Stain: 'Such power in just a single punch! A plain looking kid like him having that much power, it's unbelievable.'

The battle keeps going as Kyoryoku starts moving faster matching with Stain's speed. This made the others stand where they were in awe over the speed of the two.

Todoroki: He never moved this fast before, it reminds me of that...

Izuku: Heavy Muscle Impact, yeah I thought that too. He's not fighting like he did during the sports festival, he's taking this seriously.

Stain was trying his best to keep up with Kyoryoku and did his best to get his blood. He jumped back and grabbed one of his small knives and threw it at the boy, making a small cut on Kyoryoku's right cheek same as what Stain did to Todoroki.

Izuku: Kyoryoku! Don't let him lick your blood! His quirk works when he ingests the victim's blood that's how he paralyzed me, Iida, and Native!

Stain: Ha, that's good of you for looking out for your friend here. But it won't do you any good!

Suddenly he stopped running as Kyoryoku was crouching as steam started to engulf his body, which ultimately meant his change into form two.

Suji: Heavy Muscle Impact!!

Stain had a surprised expression as his eyes suddenly widened by what was happening. Steam was pouring out of the cut on Kyoryoku's cheek as it started to close itself, Kyoryoku bringing his thumb up to the blood and wiped it off as the blood evaporated on contact.

(Suji's POV)
I got lucky enough to use Heavy Muscle Impact to close my cut, now I just have to continue to hold Stain off. Suddenly Stain started talking to me.

Stain: You really are a unique one, that quirk of yours made it to where I can't get your blood... I have to ask, what is your goal? Why do you strive to become a hero? Fame, money, pride?

Suji: 'Kinda weird thing to ask in the middle of a fight but I guess I could answer.'

Suji: Because I want to do the right thing, that's the reason I want to be a hero. To me it's not about how much money you get, or how many people will remember your name... it's knowing that at the end of the day, you atleast saved a life.

Stain went silent as he lowers his swords as he stands in place I was about to start attacking again when I heard Iida behind me.

Iida: Just stop it. Why are you doing this? His fight is with me! I inherited my brother's name. I'm the one who should stop him. The Hero Killer is mine!

I was about to say something but I was cut off by Stain rushing me again, I keep up in my second form to match his speed. He's surprisingly strong himself, I know that this fight will not be as fast as I expected. During the exchange of blows I heard Todoroki start to talk to Iida.

Todoroki: You're Ingenium now? Strange.

Todoroki used his ice in an attempt to trap the Hero Killer, Stain was distracted by our fight that he managed to dodge the Ice effortlessly.

Todoroki: The Ingenium I knew before never had a look like that on his face. You've got a dark side. Guess my family isn't the only one.

Izuku is still on the ground paralyzed as he tries speaking.

Izuku: Careful, Todoroki!

I watched as the ice wall was cut into pieces by Stain, which I couldn't help but be amazed by the sheer strength of his swords.

Stain: Ya blocked your own field of vision against an opponent who's faster than you. Rookie mistake.

Todoroki ignited his left side as he stares down the Hero Killer.

Todoroki: Come get me then!

Faster than my eyes could keep up two daggers end up being thrown into Todoroki's left arm.

Stain: You're good, kid. Unlike him.

I didn't know that he was actually going in for the kill but not on Todoroki, but for Native. I quickly tried to get him out of the way but someone else already pulled Stain away from the pro hero.

Suji: Izuku?

Izuku: I'm not sure why, but I'm able to move now!

Todoroki: So he has a time limit.

Native: No...

Todoroki and I draw our attention to the hero on the ground.

Native: That kid shoulda been the last one to be freed. I still can't move a muscle.

Stain elbowed Izuku as the two hit the ground, Todoroki sent another ice attack which Stain dodges again. Izuku, Todoroki, and I stand side by side as we wait for the Hero Killer's next move.

Izuku: He swallows a person's blood to freeze them, but I was the one freed first.

Suji: Maybe you might've been released randomly?

Izuku: I've got three different guesses why. His Quirk could be less effective the more people he uses it on. The amount ingested could also play into how long it works. Or there could even be a difference based on a person's blood type.

Native: If it's the last one, my blood type is B.

Iida: I'm type A.

Stain's smile widened as he learns that we figured his quirk out.

Stain: So you figured it out. Bravo. Very impressive.

Izuku: It doesn't really help us that much to know how his quirk works, though.

Todoroki: I thought we could hurry and carry those two out of here, but it's no good. He's too fast and he can avoid ice and fire. I'd have to leave myself unguarded. We'll just have to wait for the pros.

I stepped infront of the two still in my second form.

Suji: Not unless I give you guys a chance to run.

Izuku: Kyoryoku?

Suji: With three of us, two close range and one long range. Todoroki and myself could at least hold Stain off for a while until heroes come. You Izuku might be at a disadvantage, I can close my wounds so no blood can be ingested, you can't do that so you'll probably be paralyzed again if you attack him.

Izuku: But Todoroki's already lost way too much blood, you and I can distract Stain while Todoroki supports us from behind. Sounds like a plan?

Todoroki: You want us to take a pretty big risk... Okay.

I smiled at Todoroki and Izuku's determination as I ready myself to start fighting again.

Stain: Three against one, huh? This fight won't be easy.

Izuku and I rushed Stain with both of our enhanced speeds as Izuku bounced off the walls.

The battle is drawn out as Izuku and I attack Stain on both sides while Todoroki gives us covering fire, Izuku gets a small cut on his leg as he hits the ground. I try to attack Stain but he was dodging another fire attack.

We kept moving but I heard Iida calling out to us.

Iida: Midoriya, Kyoryoku, You have to run. I can't watch this.

Todoroki: You want to make your brother proud?! Then stand up and be Ingenium!

Todoroki creates an ice wall which Stain effortlessly cuts it down. I rushed Stain from behind and yell out to Iida.

Suji: Become the hero that your brother wanted you to be!

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We are now getting into the battle of Stain and Kyoryoku is already proving to be a very strong opponent for the Hero Killer, next time we'll get a reappearance of the members of the Organization and what part of the plan were they apart of.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 31: Climax

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The city of Hosu is still engulfed in flames as the scene pans out to show the chaos from a far away sight. A figure is shown to be standing on the roof of one of the buildings, the figures wearing a long black cloak with a hood, with a red mask covering his face. The figure spoke in a raspy voice as his arms spread out widely.

???: Hehehe... Glorious fire. How beautiful, how bright, how deadly! Hahahaha! How lucky are these people, to be caught in my flames?

The figure laughs manically as we see two other people standing on the roof as well. One is wearing a black leather jacket with a casual white shirt and pants, he had long unruly purple and white hair with sharp and pointy teeth. The second figure stares at the fire guy with concern and disgust.

???: That guy gives me the creeps... why did we need to bring him again?

He addresses the third figure which the shadows uncover him to reveal Skull.

Skull: Aw C'mon Parasitic. He just wanted some fresh air. Besides I needed a distraction so he provided a distraction, the fire gets too much, the heroes can't put out and we get to just sit pretty and enjoy the chaos for until it's over.

Parasitic: Yeah, but we really don't need to torch the entire city, this is just pointless.

The first figure hears this as he turns around and starts stomping towards Parasitic as he angrily spoke.

???: You don't have any right calling my flames pointless! I don't need some lowly insect to tell me how to do my job, especially when it involves setting something ablaze!

Parasitic raises his jacket sleeve as small things seem to be poking through his skin.

Parasitic: And I don't like smart-ass bastards getting up in my face! Especially someone who smells like a literal dumpster fire!

Skull: Enough!

The two quickly withdraw from each other as Skull stands up and stares at the two.

Skull: We're here on business, and I know you two know what my business is, right?

Parasitic/???: Yeah/ Yes, sir.

Skull: Wonderful, but let's just recap of how tonight's event are supposed to go. Parasitic, you're here to deal with any heroes who actually might find us, they can't really find us if they don't have any energy to fight, right?

Parasitic: Yeah, understood.

Skull: And Overburn, you're only here to create a distraction, I know how you get about fire so try to compose yourself. Am I clear?

Overburn: Transparently, sir...

Skull: Good, now let's get this over with so we can get back to base. Overburn, if you please?

Overburn stumbles back to his place on the edge of the roof, and raises his arms up as the fire starts getting large than they were a minute ago.

The three stay in their positions in silence as the pans out to show all three of them.

(Suji's POV)
The fight still doesn't show any signs of slowing down, Izuku ended up getting paralyzed again like I predicted before but I know it probably won't last long. I still see Iida on the ground as Todoroki and myself call out to him.

Todoroki: Stand up and be Ingenium!

Suji: Become the hero that your brother wanted you to be!

(Third POV)
Iida watches as his friends risks their lives for his sake. As he watches from the ground he can't stop himself from crying.

Iida: 'Can I call myself a hero? My friends are protecting me, they're bleeding for me.'

He looks at the hero he failed to help by the result of his own selfish acts, he looks at Kyoryoku and Todoroki continuing the fight.

Iida: 'Stain the Hero Killer. I took my brother's name so that I could teach this villain a lesson... but I was so consumed with revenge, that I forgot what really mattered. I was too focused on myself to help anyone else.

Iida thinks back about his brother as his hand starts to move.

(Suji's POV)
Stain keeps dodging everything we throw at him, I haven't been able to land a hit on him and Todoroki's ice and fire can only do so much.

Izuku: Todoroki, watch your right!!

Todoroki keeps his guard up as I keep after Stain, he rushes through the remaining ice as he effortlessly outran the fire.

Stain: Ice and fire. Hasn't anyone ever told you, you rely on your Quirk too much? Makes you a careless fighter.

Izuku and I watch as Stain gets close to Todoroki and positions his sword as to where it will sever his arm by the shoulder.

Todoroki: 'He's a monster!'

Suji: Todoroki!

In the corner of my eye I saw Iida standing up, the time limit must've stopped as I tried to stop Stain.

Iida: Recipro Burst!!!

Iida used his final move and rushed the Hero Killer, breaking his sword and with the extra force sends Stain back with a second kick.

Izuku: Iida!

Suji: Good to see you back on your feet buddy.

Todoroki: You're free too? I guess his quirk isn't as great as I thought it was.

Iida: Todoroki, Midoriya, Kyoryoku... this has nothing to do with you. I apologize.

Suji: C'mon, not this again.

Iida straightens himself out as he rises up.

Iida: I'm okay, and I won't let you three shed any more blood for me!

The three of us stand in front of Stain as he stares at us. He looks at us, more Iida specifically and scowls.

Stain: It's no use trying to pretend you're a hero now. A person's true nature doesn't change in Just a few minutes. You'll never be anything but a fraud who prioritizes his own desires. You're the sickness that's infected society and ruined the name "Hero." Someone must teach you a lesson.

Todoroki: You're a fundamentalist lunatic. Iida, don't listen to this murderer's nonsense.

Iida: No, he's completely correct. I have no right to call myself a hero... at all.

This surprised all three of us as I spot a trail of blood running down Iida's arm.

Iida: Even so... There's no way I can back down. If I give up now, then the name "Ingenium" will die!

Stain: Pathetic!

I didn't like how Iida was talking about himself, but in some way, he did have it coming for his previous actions. As the Hero Killer starts to attack again, I take the initiative and rush behind him readying a punch.

Stain: How did?...

Suji: Heavy Jab Impact!!!

I landed a punch right into the side of his head sending him flying back as Todoroki creates more fire to cover himself and Iida.

Native: Idiots! The Hero Killer is only after me and that kid in the white armor. Stop fighting back, just get out of here!

Todoroki: I don't think he'd let us run even if we wanted to. Something clearly changed in him just now.

Suji: He seems rattled.

Stain recovered quickly from my punch as he continues to desperately try to kill Iida and the other pro before backup gets here.

Iida: Hey, Todoroki! Can you regulate your temperatures?

Todoroki: Not well with my left, but yes I can.

Iida: You gotta freeze my leg for me, without plugging the exhaust!

Stain runs towards the two while I jump infront of him blocking his path.

Stain: You're in the way!

He throws a few knives at me but Iida gets infront of me and takes the knives into his arms.

Suji: Iida!

Iida: Todoroki, just do it, hurry!

Todoroki places his hand on one of Iida's engines and freezes it, I see Izuku stand up activating his Full Cowling and I power up my Heavy Muscle Impact as more steam builds up on my body.

Todoroki: It's done!

Iida uses his mouth to remove the knife stuck in his arm as he stands back up.

Iida: Recipro Extend!

Izuku crouched down as he prepares to jump up as well.

Izuku: Full Cowling!

The two jump up into the air as I shortly follow them, the two both delivered a hard blow to Stain.

Suji: 'They managed to land two attacks, my turn!'

The hero killer starts to fall but recovered enough to grab a sword and try to slash Iida as I start heading him off to make sure he's down for the count. I pull my arm back as I felt the muscles in my forearm expand as my arm feels heavier.

Suji: Take this, Heavy Arm Cannon Impact!!!

I land my punch on Stain, which he fall down even faster where Todoroki's fire gets to him first as he uses his ice to get Izuku and Iida back down safely.

Todoroki: Stand up you two, keep fighting!

I put my hand on his shoulder as I release my second form, I point up and smile.

Suji: I don't think we need to worry about that.

We all look up and see Stain defeated on top of an ice pillar.

Izuku: He's gotta be knocked out after all that... right?

Todoroki: Then let's restrain him and get him to the street.

Suji: Yeah, Uh, did anyone happen to bring a rope with them? Cause I know I didn't.

Izuku: We should also take his weapons too.

Todoroki: Good idea.

-Timeskip-

It took some time but we managed to remove all of Stain's weapons and tie him up for the authorities.

Izuku: Native, can you move?

Native: Yeah. I think I'm good as new now.

Suji: Are you sure?

The pro picks Izuku up and puts him on his back to carry him.

Native: I saw this one hurt his leg back there. At least let me help you out.

Izuku: Thank you very much.

Native: Actually I should be thanking you kids.

Todoroki finished roping Stain as he stood back up.

Todoroki: We're lucky someone through this out.

Iida: Todoroki, I can drag him from here.

Suji: Uh, are you forgetting that both of your arms are injured?

Native: I have to apologize. I'm supposed to be a pro, but I was useless back there.

Izuku: No, I don't think that any one person could take the hero killer on. Not with that weird quirk of his.

Todoroki: The four of us barely won against him, and even then, it was because of his own mistakes.

Suji: Yeah, he was getting riled up and desperate and forgot all about Izuku's quick recovery time.

Todoroki: That's right, then he wasn't able to block Iida's last Recipro Burst, Midoriya's assault, or Kyoryoku's astonishing last punch.

I was surprised by Todoroki's kind words.

Suji: Wow, thanks for the kind words man!

After some more walking we made it to the end of the alley where we finally reached the road.

Native: Right, let's get him to the police as fast as we can.

Suddenly a voice is heard calling out towards us.

???: What are you doing here, boy?

Izuku: Huh, Gran Torino!

Suddenly this old man flies through the air and kicks Izuku right in the face, it looked painful but it honestly looked pretty funny.

Gran Torino: I thought I told you to stay on the bullet train!

Suji: Uh, Izuku? Who dat?

Izuku: Gran Torino, the hero I'm Interning with. I don't get it, How'd you find us?

The old hero answered still angry at Izuku.

Gran Torino: I was told to come here by someone else. I have no idea what's going on, but I'm glad you're not dead, at least.

Izuku: Me, too. And, I'm sorry.

Gran Torino looks at Izuku and then spots me as his eyes widen. Out of nowhere more heroes show up around the corner and towards us.

Hero: Endeavor told us there was a request for help here, but...

Hero2: Children?

Hero3: Those injuries look bad, I'll call an ambulance right away.

The heroes then spot the hero killer behind us restrained as they were caught off guard.

Hero: Hey, look. Is that... the Hero Killer?

Hero3: I'll get the police on the line!

Suji: Can you walk there bud?

Izuku: If you prop me up, then I think so.

A hero walks up to me and looks me over.

Hero4: What about you? How'd a civilian get into this situation?

Suji: I'm not a civilian, I'm Interning under Miruko, my name is Muscle-Bound.

Hero4: What, wait don't tell me you fought the hero killer as well?

I nodded my head as the heroes were even more surprised by my lack of injuries. Soon Iida slowly starts walking over to all three of us.

Iida: You guys...

He bowed as he apologized for his actions.

Iida: You were both hurt because of me, I'm truly sorry... Kyoryoku, I'm sorry I disappointed you for my actions. I was just so angry, I couldn't see anything else.

Izuku: I'm sorry too, Iida. You were going through so much by yourself. But I couldn't tell anything was wrong. Even though I'm your friend.

Iida breaks down and starts to cry, but I walked up and talk to him.

Suji: Hey, the battles over, do you remember what I'd say I was going to do after I defeat Stain?

Iida continues to bow as he answered.

Iida: Yes, I remember... go ahead, I deserve it.

I raise my hand up as Izuku calls out to me.

Izuku: W-wait! Kyoryoku!...

I lightly patted Iida in the back of the head, surprising all three of my friends. Iida looks up at me confused with tears still in his eyes.

Suji: There I did it, you learned your lesson.

Iida: B-but?...

Suji: Iida, you're the class rep of our class. A position I gave to you, I was disappointed in your previous actions, but you learned what you did wrong and no matter the pain you went through you stood up and fought back. so in other words, I decided to lighten your sentence.

I smiled as I gave him a light flick on the nose.

Suji: That doesn't mean I won't go easy on you next time something like this happens again. which I hope doesn't be the case.

Iida: Right, thank you Kyoryoku.

Suddenly a winged nomu comes swooping in and grabs Izuku right off the ground.

Suji: Izuku!

Hero4: It's bleeding, it must be trying to escape!

Suji: Crap! I got it you guys don't worry!...

I start running forward when something rushed past me.

https//watch?v=me3UwfCm7NM

(Watch Video)

I watch as Stain saves Izuku from the Nomu, and all the heroes behind stand silently scared stiff.

Stain: Everything that I do... is to create a stronger society.

(Third POV)
During the Nomu ordeal, the two men along with Skull, watch the whole thing from a rooftop.

Parasitic: Man, talk about scary...

Overburn: Hey hey hey, we got heroes... can I torch them?

Overburn takes out a lighter and starts it up as Skull slight turns his head to look at the masked arsonist.

Skull: Sure, unless you want to die when the Boss finds out you went against orders.

Overburn stumbles a bit quickly shutting off the lighter and stepped back.

Skull: That's what I thought... anyway, we should take our leave gentlemen. Overburn before we go, make that fire disappear.

Overburn: Hmph, fine...

He raised his hand and lowered it down as some of the fire in the main city started to fade down a bit.

Overburn: There, the fire can now be put out normally...

Skull nods his head as the two men start to walk away, he turned to look back to the Hero Killer and spotted the person who was reportedly to be killed by Ajikimo. He smiled widely as he looked at Kyoryoku.

Skull: That kid's supposed to be dead... oh the Boss isn't gonna be happy when he finds out.

(Suji's POV)

Hero3: Did he just save that kid?

Hero5: He took him hostage, idiot.

Hero2: He killed that guy with no hesitation, everyone be on your guard, we've got a fight on our hands.

Suddenly a booming voice enters the area as Endeavor and Miruko come around the corner into the same road.

Endeavor: Why are you all standing like fools?

Miruko: Yeah, that winged villain must have flown this way, right?

Hero3: You took care of the rest?

Endeavor: Mostly, things got a little rough at the end. Hold on. Don't tell me that man is...

Stain slowly turns his head as he spots Endeavor, his mask falls to the floor causing Izuku to have a fearful expression appear on his face. As Miruko and Endeavor start to head on the offensive.

Gran Torino/ Suji: Wait Todoroki!/Miss Miruko, stop!

Endeavor: Huh?

Stain turned around fully showing his face as he stared at the heroes.

Stain: You false hero.

The area around us felt heavy, I stood still but held my ground as the Hero Killer keeps talking.

Stain: I'll make this right. These streets must run with the blood of hypocrites. Hero! I will reclaim that word!

He takes many steps forward as he heads closer towards me.

Stain: Come on! Just try and stop me, you fakes! There are only two people who I'll let kill me... they are true heroes!...

He raises his arm and points directly at me as he yells from the top of his lungs sending a wave of intimidating pressure with it.

Stain: All Might, and Muscle-Bound are worthy!!!

Suddenly the pressure stopped as everyone dropped to the ground as their legs gave up on them.

Endeavor: I think... he's out cold.

Everyone stayed silent as I still stand in front of the unconscious Hero Killer, staring him right in the face. As the battle was finally over.

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We reached the end of the Hero Killer fight and are now getting into the rest of Season two. I'm happy I finally got to get more of it done. But by next Monday my upload speed might be affected on the account that my next semester of college is already starting and my first class is on next Monday. I still plan to upload whenever I have time and I intend to work on more chapters as planned for these next four days for the RWBY story.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 32: The aftermath of Hero Killer: Stain

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The City of Hosu was in the end of the battles as the Nomu and Hero Killer were defeated a news helicopter was flying around the area reporting about the attack.

Female Reporter: Okay. Can you hear me in the studio? I'm reporting to you live from skies over Hosu City. It's unclear what's happening below, but take a look!

The camera shows the fire and smoke rising from the town as the city of Hosu ends up a wreck.

Female Reporter: Large clouds of smoke and fire are rising from different locations of the area. Is this due to a series of accidents? Or have villains taken the streets? Currently we have no info on the situation here, but our station will continue reporting as this breaking story unfolds.

Cameraman: And cut!

The camera is set down as the Reporter looks out to the city.

Female Reporter: Don't you dare stop filming. Wait... what in the world? Look.

Cameraman: Uh? At what?

Female Reporter: Right there. Check out the building with the water tower on top. Zoom in.

The cameraman does so as he spots something.

Cameraman: There's people, two of them!

Female Reporter: Bystanders? How'd they get up there?

Meanwhile Shigaraki and Kurogiri are watching the chaos come to an end as Shigaraki starts scratching his neck after seeing all his Nomus dead. Finished with the binoculars he touched them with all five fingers as it disintegrates.

Shigaraki: We're leaving...

Kurogiri: And are you satisfied with the results? Tomura Shigaraki?

The warp gate forms as Shigaraki steps backwards into it saying one last thing.

Shigaraki: Depends on tomorrow's headlines, moron.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)
After the events of last night, Izuku, Todoroki, and Iida were all taken to the hospital for treatment. I was there as well but only for them to check on me before they let me go. I was hanging out with the three in their hospital room.

Todoroki: Did you sleep, Midoriya?

Izuku: No, not really.

Todoroki: I figured, me neither.

Suji: I gotta tell you guys. Thinking about that fight now, we all did something pretty amazing.

Todoroki: Yeah I agree.

Izuku: After everything that happened back there, it kinda feels like a miracle we're even alive. With my leg messed up, I was an easy target. He probably could've killed me if he really wanted to.

Todoroki: Yeah, seems to me he let us live on purpose. I'm impressed by the two of you though, Iida, Kyoryoku.

He looks over to us as he speaks his mind.

Todoroki: He was actually trying to murder you Iida, but you stood tall. And you Kyoryoku, you actually managed to go head-to-head with him and didn't even get so much as a scratch.

Iida: That's not true, I was...

He stopped himself from speaking as the door opens revealing Gran Torino and Manual.

Gran Torino: Oh, so the injured youngins are awake.

Izuku: Gran Torino!

Iida: And Manual, too.

Gran Torino turns towards Izuku and scowls him.

Gran Torino: Idiot, I could yell at you for hours right now. But before I do, you've got a visitor.

Suddenly a large, tall man with a dog head walked into the room.

Gran Torino: This is Hosu's chief of police. Kenji Tsuragamae.

Todoroki, Iida, myself stood up from the beds, as Izuku hurried trying to get out of his.

Tsuragamae: No, please, stay seated, woof.

Suji: 'Woof?!'

Tsuragamae: So, you're the U.A. students who brought down the Hero Killer, huh?

Todoroki: We are, but if we're being honest. It was Kyoryoku who did all of the heavy work.

Tsuragamae turned his head to face me as I stood tall, still in my hero costume with a bit a dirt on me.

Tsuragamae: Is that right? Well I should inform you that Stain has some serious injuries. Severe burns and several broken bones. Right now he's in the hospital under strict guard, woof.

We all look surprised by how much damage Stain took while fighting us, we continue to listen.

Tsuragamae: Here's a lesson you should have already learned. When quirks became the norm, the police force sought to maintain the status quo. They decided we shouldn't use quirks as weapons. That's when heroes came in. They could do what we couldn't, if they were licensed, of course, woof. It would be impossible for the police to condone the use of deadly quirks. After all, we're here to stop such harm from being done. The only reason pros can use their powers now is because of the strict code of ethics that early heroes chose to abide by. That's why it's against the law for uncertified people to use their quirks to cause injury. Whether you four were up against the Hero Killer or not, none of you had the authority to harm the villain.

I was starting to get what he was saying now, he's saying that we're in trouble for fighting back in general.

Tsuragamae: That means the four of you, and your supervisors, Endeavor, Manual, Gran Torino, and Miruko... should receive harsh punishments for this gross abuse of your powers.

Todoroki started to step forward as he was starting to get angry.

Todoroki: Now wait a minute. If Iida had not stepped in, Native would've been murdered. And if not for Midoriya, both of them would be dead. No one else even realized that the Hero Killer was in Hosu. Are you saying that we should've just stood by and watched people die?

Izuku: Todoroki, calm down...

Tsuragamae: So it's okay to break the law as long as it goes your way?

Todoroki: But, sir, isn't it a hero's job to save people?

Tsuragamae: This is why you're not a full-fledged pro yet. It's obvious U.A. and Endeavor haven't been teaching you near enough. What a shame.

Todoroki's anger seemed to have reached the limit as he started walking towards the chief.

Todoroki: You damned mutt...

I raised my voice enough to get Todoroki to stop.

Suji: That's enough Todoroki, he's right. Even though it wasn't intentional, we still broke the law. But I have to say something myself.

I walked infront of my three friends and looked up to the police chief with a determined face.

Suji: Sir, it was me who dealt the most damage to Stain, all the punishment should go to me and me alone.

Iida: Kyoryoku.

Tsuragamae: Oh, and why only you may I ask?

Suji: Because I was the one who engaged into the battle, and I was the one who took initiative and acted as the front for the fight. Iida, Todoroki, and Izuku all acted as covering fire until near the end. So please, sir...

I bowed as I pleaded with the chief.

Suji: Let me take the full punishment, I think that's the right thing I should do.

The room fell silent as the chief started to speak again.

Tsuragamae: Young man...

Miruko: Where is he?!

Suddenly Miruko busted through the door and tackled me to the ground as she grabbed onto the front of my shirt rattling me back and forth while yelling at me.

Miruko: Ya little punk! I told ya not to get yourself in the hospital again and where do you end up?! Right here! Is this what I get for taking you on as an intern? I give ya permission to use your Quirk and you go out and fight the Hero Killer without me?! Ya got balls kid!

Something she said must've grabbed the Chief's and the other heroes attention as the chief spoke.

Tsuragamae: Wait a moment, Miruko. Did you just say you gave this boy permission for quirk usage? Woof?

Miruko stopped shaking me as she turned around to the chief.

Miruko: Yeah, why?

Tsuragamae: Under what circumstances did you give him permission, what reason specifically?

Miruko: We were in Hosu working on a lead when those monsters started the attack, I was about to go in and bust some heads when Kyoryoku asked me for permission in case he was to encounter anything. I didn't know that the hero killer was in the area.

Gran Torino turned to the chief as he puts his hand to his chin and thinks.

Gran Torino: So what does that mean for the situation?

Tsuragamae: What I've said early was the official stance of the police department. But any punishment would only be necessary if this went public. Originally before this new information that Miruko just provided us, we were planning on saying that Endeavor saved the day, the burn marks supported that claim. But now, I guess that we can't really hide the truth from them. Woof.

The three behind me were addressed first.

Tsuragamae: The three of you will escape any major punishments after any of this. Meaning no one will know that you were involved in any of it. You three will receive no acclaim at all. But apparently you...

He addressed me as Miruko grabbed the back of my shirt lifting me up halfway off the ground as I face the chief.

Tsuragamae: Are a different story, you had permission to use your quirk so legally you didn't break any laws. Meaning that you, young man, will receive all credit for taking down the Hero Killer. That sounds like fair punishment enough, don't you think?

Suji: Huh? Wait seriously?

Tsuragamae: Seriously. In truth I don't wanna damage any promising young careers. Not for something like this.

Manual: Either way, the rest of us will have to take responsibility for being negligent as supervisors.

Iida: I'm sorry. I should've listened.

Manual lightly chopped Iida in the head.

Manual: Yeah! You caused us a lot of trouble. Remember that, and don't do it again.

Izuku: And I apologize as well.

Todoroki: Me too. We'll leave the rest to you.

All three of them bowed as I smiled at their understanding.

Tsuragamae: I know it's not fair for you three. You won't enjoy any of the fame and praise you probably would've received otherwise. But at least, allow me, as the police chief...

Tsuragamae: To thank you four.

Todoroki: You know, you could've just started with that.

Miruko: So wait, does that mean the kid will get all the credit for the Hero Killer's defeat?

Tsuragamae: Well, yes. Given the circumstances of the facts. We'll have to set up a conference call and provide the information.

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)
The streets were busy as the news had just broke out about the events of the Hero Killer's defeat

StudentA: Whoa, they arrested the Hero Killer! Awesome!

StudentB: Seriously?! Who took him down?

StudentA: It was an Intern named Muscle-Bound, I think it was the same kid from that warehouse incident.

The news broadcast showed the reporters talking about the events.

Reporter: Now, our continuing coverage. Three villains were captured in the Hosu riots. Their identities and motives are yet unknown. Based on their distinctive appearance, however, and the presence of two people our reporters filmed nearby, many are speculating they're connected to the League of Villains that attacked U.A. High last month.

Reporter2: The Hero Killer Stain claimed many lives. In fact, he has more victims than any other criminal since All Might burst into the scene. The person who defeated the Hero Killer was non-other than an intern from U.A. High, this young man stopped the Hero Killer and managed to make it out completely unharmed from the hospital reports.

Meanwhile at the base of Skull, Ajikimo was at a pool table with a grin on his face as he hit the ball into right into the hand of Ironface.

Ironface: The Boss isn't too happy about the last mission, "Sound-Wave."

Ajikimo: What's not there to be happy about?

Ironface tosses the hitman a newspaper with a picture of Kyoryoku on the front page saying that he defeated Stain. Ironface takes the pool ball and breaks it in his hands crushing it to dust.

Ironface: He doesn't think you lived up to ya responsibilities...

Skull: Maybe we just need another little push.

The two turn their attention to a sitting Skull who was grinning.

Skull: Now we obviously know this kid has enough gas under the hood to walk away from a bunch of sound blasts, but how about we give him too much to handle at once?

Ironface: What are you talking about?

Skull: I'm referring to starting the testing process of our new project.

Ironface's eyes widened out of shock and surprise.

Ironface: You want to do that?! No way, the Boss said we can't use it now!

Skull: I'm not saying we go all out guns blazing, I'm saying we test the waters a bit with some test subjects.

Ironface: And where exactly will we find these "test subjects?"

The two hear something as they spot, Kesseki and Ekitai playing with a paper football as Ekitai keeps flicking the paper right into Kesseki's head. Skull's grin widens as he wraps his arm around Ironface's shoulder.

Skull: I believe we already have...

(Suji's POV)
I was walking through the hospital as I heard my phone go off, I pulled it out and saw the caller ID. Smiled as I answered it.

Suji: Yello...

Izumi: Are you kidding me with this?!

Suji: Wow! Ow that stung. Izumi if you want to yell I'm going to have you put you on speaker, my ears can't handle that octave of yelling.

Izumi: Oh sure, I get it, it's not that I saw my friend on the news having been reported to be severely injured by a villain and then again this morning seeing that you had apparently defeated the Hero Killer?! But no I'm sorry for being worried.

I started laughing as I rubbed the back of my neck.

Suji: Aww I didn't know you cared!

Izumi yelled again causing me to take the phone far away from my ear again.

Suji: Ow ow, okay I'm sorry, wrong time wrong place for jokes. Look I'm sorry I made you worry, but I'm fine, really.

Izumi: Well I'm glad you're okay, but you know Mr. Aizawa isn't going to be as lenient with you when you get back.

Suji: How'd he find out?

Izumi: How do you think genius? He was the one I heard it from!

I realized then how stupid my last comment was.

Suji: Oh, right, my bad. Sorry to cut this short but I have to go check on Izuku and the other guys.

Izumi: Wait! What happened to Izuku?!...

I hung up the call as I looked at the phone in hopes of surviving next time I see her. I start making my way back into the room after seeing Izuku head inside.

Suji: Hey guys, what's up?

Todoroki: Kyoryoku, Iida just got his test results back.

Iida: My left hand, might have damage that's permanent.

Suji: Permanent?

Iida: Both of my arms were pretty torn up. But the injury to my left arm was especially severe. There was damage to my brachial plexus. Which just means... I'll have trouble moving my fingers. And my hand might have some numbness. Apparently, there's a chance it could be healed with nerve transplant surgery.

He smiled trying to make the situation sound less serious.

Iida: When I came across the Hero Killer, I stopped thinking rationally. The first thing I should've done was call Manual. But I got lost in my own anger. I hate him so much, but I can't deny he spoke the truth. That's why, until I'm able to call myself a real hero, I'll leave my left arm as it is.

Todoroki: Are you sure?

Izuku raised his scarred hand and pointed it in Iida's direction.

Izuku: Iida, I feel the same way. My hand is a reminder, too. So let's get stronger together!

I smiled at the nice moment when Todoroki said something.

Todoroki: I feel kind of bad.

Suji: Huh? How so?

Todoroki: Whenever I'm involved, someone's hand gets all messed up. Is something wrong with me?

Suji/Iida/Izuku: Eh?

Todoroki: Am I cursed?

Suddenly all three of us started laughing.

Izuku: Todoroki, I didn't know you had a sense of humor!

Todoroki: This isn't a joke. I'm like "The Hand Crusher" or something.

Suji: Hahaha! The Hand Crusher! Oh God please stop!

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)
In the backroads of a random city, in an underground spot in a bar, two men sit down and have a chat. One of these men is Ironface.

Ironface: Y'know, lately it's been hard trying to keep business quiet. Every other broker I know other than myself and you Giran complain about not being able to sell or make stuff for their groups.

Giran: That's cause it's a serious crime to develop or sell support items and costumes if you don't have a license. On top of that, there've been rumors that legit support companies have actually been selling extra gear on the black market to people who aren't certified heroes.

Ironface: Now that's something interesting to hear. It's funny, remember when villains were wild and impulsive? Everyone thought they would take over the world. It was really a crazy time.

Giran uses a gun as a lighter to light the cigarette in his mouth.

Ironface: The Boss has plans, big plans and the less these heroes know about us the better. I've been loyal to the Boss for a while now, but I've been waiting so long for us to finally make a move on something.

Giran: Don't be so rash. Listen, just between you and me, I know of a way to make some real cash and power. Keep this on the down low, I'm only telling you because I know your guys are some of the best in that group you work for.

Giran takes his phone out of his pocket and shows Ironface a video title.

Giran: Have you seen this yet?

Ironface: Hmm? What's this?

Giran: It's a video of the Hero Killer. He's hot right now.

Giran plays the video and Ironface watches it, as he grows more interested in the video.

Giran: This keeps getting uploaded and immediately taken down offline. But they can't stop it. It's not hard to see. This guy is really stirring something in people. From villains with countless convictions, to felons on the run, all the major players, including me, are watching.

A wide grin appears on Ironface as he listened closely.

Giran: It's infectious, do you feel it?

Giran: I don't think the heroes realize what's awakening. The evil that was once quiet and scattered now has a rallying cry that's calling out to it. Individual criminals are seeking out the organization that the Hero Killer Stain was connected to. They're all heading to the League of Villains.

After the end of this speech, Skull is seen in his chair reading the newspaper as he grins menacingly as he cracks his finger.

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The Stain Arc is finished but now we're at the midterms Arc to finish off the rest of season 2. I can't wait to get more of the story completed.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 33: Listen up! A tale from the past

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
I was released from the hospital and by time of that was over my internship with Miruko was finished. I walked with her as we were heading towards the door to the entrance.

Suji: Hey, I know that things have been pretty crazy these past few days, but I want to thank you for everything.

Miruko chuckled a bit as she put both hands behind her head.

Miruko: I don't think there's any reason for you to thank me. I wasn't there when all the big eventful stuff happened.

Suji: I guess but that doesn't mean I didn't learn anything from you. Your intense training and cool headed nature in battle kinda is the same way with me...

I was cut short by getting smacked upside the head.

Miruko: You may have walked away from Stain, but you still need to worry about that Organization crap! You still don't know who they are or what they really want from you. So you need to stay alert, don't get distracted easily and keep training your Quirk. I'm sure that your quirks not finished with what you can do just yet.

I smiled as I gave her a salute.

Suji: Yes, Ma'am!

We walked out of the entrance door only to find a whole group of reporters waiting for me. The moment they saw me they crowded around me.

Reporter1: There he is!

Reporter2: So cool!

Female Reporter: Suji Kyoryoku, how did it feel having survived and defeated the Hero Killer?

Suji: Um, well it was pretty easy, I made sure to avoid getting cut or bleed to make sure he couldn't use his Quirk on me.

Reporter1: How did you manage to get into hand-to-hand combat with Stain?

Suji: It was difficult, we both had increased speed which was easy to catch up too, but I couldn't get too many clean shots at the guy.

Reporter2: You were right infront of the Hero Killer when he made his speech, were you at all scared?

I took a minute to answer that one myself.

Suji: Not really, I can't say I was terrified, but I was a bit intimidated by the pressure coming off of him.

While I was answering their questions, Miruko was standing near the door angry with the press.

Miruko: Hey! Ya mind stepping aside? The kid has to go back to school, do you want him to miss his train?!

The reporters soon stepped back from me as I smiled and said goodbye to Miruko running towards the train station.

Suji: Goodbye Miss Miruko! Thanks for everything!

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)
All of Class 1A made it back to U.A as Kirishima and Sero started laughing like crazy about Bakugo's little hair makeover.

Kirishima/Sero: Holy Crap! What the heck, Bakugo?!

Bakugo: Stop laughing! My hair's gotten used to this and I can't get it back the right way. Did you not hear me? Stop laughing or else!

Sero: I'd like to see ya try, pretty boy!

Suddenly Bakugo's hair puffed out back to its normal look.

Bakugo: What'd you call me?!

Kirishima/Sero: Hey, there it goes!

While bakugo was chasing after the two Ashido was taking to some of her classmates about their internships.

Ashido: Awesome! You got to face actual villains? I'm super jealous!

Jiro: Well, I didn't actually fight. All I did was help people evacuate and provide logistical support.

Ashido: But it still sounds like so much fun.

Tsuyu: I spent basically the whole time training and cleaning the ship deck. Though, there was this one day we caught a bunch of drug smugglers.

Ashido/Jiro: Okay, that's cool.

Tsuyu: What about you, Ochako, Izumi? How was your week?

The three look at Uraraka and Izumi in which Uraraka had an intimidating presence around her while Izumi was sitting at her desk with tired eyes threatening to fall asleep.

Uraraka: I'd say that it was very enlightening.

Izumi: *Yawn* It'll take me weeks to get back to my normal sleep schedule... so tired.

Kaminari: After one week they both like totally different people.

Mineta: Different? Don't be fooled, Kaminari.

Mineta then started biting his finger as his expression shifts to a traumatized one.

Mineta: All women are demons at heart. They just hide their true personalities behind pretty faces.

Kaminari: What the heck did Mt. Lady do to you? Everyone at my internship loved me, it was actually pretty great. Now, if you wanna talk about the ones who really changed, it was those four.

This gained the attention of Kyoryoku, Todoroki, Izuku, and Iida.

(Suji's POV)

Sero: Oh, yeah! The Hero Killer!

Kirishima: Glad you guys made it back alive. Seriously. And Kyoryoku, good on ya for taking him down!

Yaoyorozu: I worried about you all, as well.

Some of the other students started walking towards us.

Sato: It was pretty cool to find out that one of our classmates took down such a dangerous criminal.

Hagakure: So cool! I also heard about that warehouse incident, you just seem to attract a lot of action, huh?

Suji: C'mon you guys, it was nothing. I was just glad I got permission for quirk usage otherwise I would've been in trouble.

Ojiro: Did you guys hear the news about the Hero Killer? Everyone's been saying that he was somehow connected to the League of Villains. Can you imagine how frightening it would've been if that Creep had been there when they attacked the USJ?

Kaminari: He's scary, yeah. But did you see him in that weird video? It's all over the internet.

Ojiro: I didn't even know there was a video of him.

Kaminari: Yeah. Stain's a pretty evil villain, but, like, super tenacious. He's almost kinda cool, dontcha guys think?

Izuku: Kaminari!

Kaminari soon realized his mistake and quickly apologized to Iida.

Kaminari: Uh? O-oh, Dude!

Iida started talking while staring at his damaged arm the whole time.

Iida: No, it's okay. You're fine. It is true that he's quite a tenacious villain. I understand why people might think he was cool. But instead of helping the world, his beliefs led him to cold-blooded murder. No matter his motives, killing cannot be condoned. To keep anyone else from suffering like me, well, I promise: I will strive to be the perfect hero!

Izuku: Yeah, let's do it!

Suji: Glad to see ya back to your usual self buddy!

Iida: It's time for Class to begin! Everyone, please take your seats.

Tokoyami: He's back.

Jiro: This is your fault for talking about weird stuff.

Kaminari: Sorry, I'm gonna keep my mouth shut.

Izumi: Too loud...

-Timeskip-

Class began and we all meet with All Might at Field Gamma as we wait to hear about our next lesson.

All Might: I am here! Hope you're ready to return to our lessons. Today is Hero Basic Training. Feels like I haven't seen you in a while. Welcome back. Now then, listen carefully for what's in store. We're going to be conducting a little race. Take everything you've learned from your internships and apply it to this rescue training.

Iida: If this is rescue training, then shouldn't we be at the USJ instead?

All Might: Ah, that facility specializes in disasters. As I said earlier, this is a race. So prepare. You're about to step into Field Gamma! Inside, is an area full of factories that form an intricate labyrinth, so good luck finding your way around. You'll be competing in groups of five. Each person starts from a different location on the outskirts of the model city, I'll send a distress signal, and you do what you must to rescue me. Whoever finds me first wins!

He says this next part intentionally pointing to Bakugo.

All Might: But try to keep the property damage to a bare minimum, please.

Bakugo: Why're you pointing at me?

All Might: All right. First group, get to your places.

The first race was with Ojiro, Ashido, Sero, Iida, and Izuku. The match was pretty even at the beginning, Izuku had learned to be more mobile with Full Cowling as he did a decent job with some parkour skills. But after a nasty slip he ended up last.

After the first race All Might made the announcement for the second group to get ready which was Myself, Kirishima, Tsuyu, Izumi, and Aoyama.

(Third POV)
Back with the classmates, they discussed with each other who would win this one.

Uraraka: I'd say it would be either between Izumi and Tsuyu. They're both very capable of staying above the ground.

Kaminari: If anything, I'd say Kyoryoku and Kirishima are at a disadvantage here, I mean sure Kyoryoku's fast, but he can't maneuver fast enough to counter all those pipes.

Izuku: I wouldn't be so sure about that...

Students: Huh?

It switches to All Might as he is ready to start the race.

All Might: Is everyone ready? Begin!

The distress signal sounded as everyone started moving, as expected Tsuyu, Aoyama, and Izumi started to get the high ground and rush through the factories. Kirishima was trying to keep up as he runs through the labyrinth. While Kyoryoku was standing in place smiling.

Jiro: I kinda feel bad for Kirishima in this case, he's at a major disadvantage.

Mineta: Yeah, but Kyoryoku didn't even move when the buzzer sounded. No matter how fast he is he won't win...

Everyone stopped talking as they saw a rush of wind pressure hitting them all the way from the Field. They looked at the screen and to everyone's surprise it was Kyoryoku in his second form in the air.

All Might: 'Wait a moment...'

Sero: Woah, that's that second form thing he used in the sports festival finals!

Kaminari: Uh I think we're all looking over a small detail but, IS HE FLYING?!

As they look back up at the screen it shows Kyoryoku somehow propelling himself while in the air by doing nothing but extend his legs to kick off the air.

Izuku: I was wondering the same thing back when I saw him use it against the Hero Killer. He somehow found a way to make himself aerodynamic with the speed and control of Heavy Muscle Impact. Similar to my style with Full Cowling, he managed to do the same thing but only he can manage to stay airborne.

Mineta: So not only is he super strong but now he can fly?! What type of broken quirk does this guy have?!

(Suji's POV)
The race continues as I continue to glide over the Field and scout the area looking for All Might, I spotted him as I propelled myself towards his direction. My sudden increase in speed even caused him to take a step back. By time I shifted myself to disappear out of his sight as All Might looked on both sides of him wondering where I went. From behind I tapped his shoulder as he turns his head as I poke him with my finger releasing my second form.

Suji: That means I win, right?

All Might: And it's over! Thanks Hero! And congratulations!

Kirishima: Darn it, but nice job man.

Tsuyu: I couldn't even try to catch up to you, Kyoryoku.

Aoyama: My tummy hurts...

All Might: Young Kyoryoku may have come in first, but compared to the start of the year, you all showed some incredible improvements. Keep working and preparing for your upcoming final exams!

All: Sir!

We leave the field and watch the next group come up to the plate. Bakugo walks past me and sends a glare at me but he then turns his gaze towards the field.

-Timeskip-
After the races were completed we headed towards the locker rooms to get ready to go back to class.

Sato: Ah, that was some tough training today, huh?

Aoyama: It's the first class in a while that had me glistening.

Kirishima: Man, I really gotta work on my mobility.

Tokoyami: You could also compensate by improving other skills.

Kaminari: I was still getting the hang of using my Quirk for speed, I guess the fight I had with Midoriya kinda helped me realize that.

Mineta: Hey Midoriya! You won't believe what I just found. The Jackpot!

I look over to see Mineta point out a handmade hole in the wall that was behind a piece of paper.

Mineta: Someone shawshanked a hole in this wall! A previous generation has given us a gift. You know what's next door, right? This looks into the girls locker room!

Iida tried being the voice of reason but I believe Mineta was already too far gone.

Iida: Don't even think about it! Peeping on them like that would be criminal.

Mineta: Then you'll have to throw me in solitary confinement, cuz you can't stop me!

While the two were arguing I walked over to Izuku and whispered to him.

Suji: Hey, aren't you going to stop him?

Izuku: Huh, why me?

Suji: Dude, if it was my sister on the other side of that hole, I wouldn't want someone to peep on her.

Izuku's eyes widened as he realized what I was getting at as he looked at Mineta brings his eye closer to the hole with a creepy look on his face.

Izuku: Mineta, step away from the hole...

Mineta: Huh?...

Mineta looks up to find Izuku looming over him with Full Cowling instinctively activated while looking down at the pervert making him cower away from the hole.

Kirishima: That was an unexpected experience to see from Midoriya.

Kaminari: Yeah, can't say I blame him though, after all his sister is on the other side of that hole.

Sero: You really know how to resolve a situation, huh?

I turn to look at them with a grin as I succeeded in stopping the pervert's plan.

-Timeskip-
I walked through the hallway after school ended where Izumi started running catching up with me.

Izumi: So, Jiro found a hole in the wall of our locker room, and found out that Mineta was about to peep on us.

Suji: Yeah, but I got Izuku to scare him away from it. It was kinda funny.

Izumi: Yeah I bet, Oh, hold on I got a message... it's from Izuku, he wants us to meet him and All Might in the lounge.

Suji: Then I guess we should go then.

We made our way to the lounge as we knock on the door before we opened it. We saw Izuku and All Might sitting down as the number one hero turns to us as he addressed us.

All Might: Come have a seat you two.

We do as he says and take a seat next to Izuku on the couch, I felt some seriousness in the tone All Might spoke in.

All Might: I apologize for asking Midoriya to contact you to meet here, but this is an important topic to discuss since all three of you know about my Quirk.

Suji: No problem.

All Might: I heard about the Hero Killer swallowed your blood in the attack.

Izuku: Oh, yeah. His Quirk made him able to paralyze someone after tasting their blood.

Izumi: Not like that sounds gross at all.

Suji: Is that what all this is about?

All Might: Not quite. Young Midoriya, Do you remember how I gave my power to you? What I said that day?

Izuku then pulled off one of the greatest All Might impressions of all time as his face literally changed causing a laugh out of me.

Izuku: "Eat this."

Izumi: Excuse me?

All Might: No, not that part! I said the key was in my DNA. That's why you had to swallow the hair.

Izuku and I put two and two together as Izuku shot up off his seat.

Izuku: Oh, holy crap! Don't tell me the Hero Killer has One For All now!

All Might: No, he doesn't. I just thought you might be worried about that, but... I see it didn't cross your mind. One For All can only be given to another person if you, the bearer, intend to pass it along. It's not something that can just be taken by force. Although it can be transferred by force. The Quirk you now have is unique, and you should know it's origin.

Suji: It's origin?

All Might: One For All was derived from another odd Quirk, a power that's very old.

Izumi: So this current power Izuku has used to be different?

All Might nods as he continues.

All Might: The name of that Quirk is "All For One." It allowed the user to take quirks from others. Then the user could keep the quirks for himself or give them to someone else.

Izuku: What? You mean...

Suji: He could steal powers?

All Might: This was back when quirks were just starting to show up. Before society had figured out how to deal with the newly powered among them. When quirks first appeared, suddenly, it was impossible to say what it meant to be a "normal" person. Laws and human rights were hotly debated. Civilization's progress stalled. Society decayed.

Suji: So if superpowers had never appeared, then humans would be taking interstellar holidays by this point.

Izuku: I remember hearing that from someone famous.

All Might: Right. During that chaotic period of change, there was one person who managed to rally many people together. He went by the name of his power, All For One.

All Might: He stole quirks from others. And then, with his overwhelming abilities, he spread his influence across the country. He manipulated people to serve his purposes, and committed evil acts with little resistance. In the blink of an eye, he became the leader of Villains and ruled over Japan.

All three of us listened as we hear the truth about the state the country was in way back when.

Izuku: I've seen plenty of rumors about this online, sure, but isn't that all just made up? It's wasn't mentioned in any of the textbooks.

Suji: I'm guessing because it's the kind of shameful history people would rather ignore it or forget it had ever happened.

All Might: That's correct. Anyway, when a person gains true power, they enjoy showing it off to others.

Izumi looks at everyone as she decides to say something.

Izumi: How does this all tie together, though? And what about One For All?

All Might: I said that All For One could give quirks to others, remember? He made people trust him or submit to his will by altering their abilities. But apparently, there were many poor souls who couldn't bear the burden of the quirks they were given. They became like mindless living dolls, incapable of speaking. Just like the Nomus are.

All three of us gasped upon hearing this.

All Might: Meanwhile, some quirks actually evolved as they were passed on. Some even combined with other power sets. This evil man had a Quirkless younger brother.

All Might: He was small and sickly, but he had a strong sense of justice. They couldn't have been more different. It pained the brother to see All For One's deeds, so he kept resisting him. And then, All For One transferred a Quirk to his sibling, one that would allow him to stockpile power. We don't know if it was a gift he was giving his brother, or if he just wanted to force him to submit.

Izuku: Don't tell me...

All Might: That's right, even though everyone thought he was quirkless... turns out, the brother did have a Quirk.
Though even he hadn't realized this to be the case. He had a useless power that only allowed him to pass on quirks.

All Might: And so, the stockpiling ability merged with the younger brother's power, and that is how One For All came to be.

Suji: Okay, that sounds so cool.

All Might: I've always found it ironic that justice so often spawns from evil.

Izuku: Wait, hold on! I understand how One For All came about now, but this bad guy must be long dead by this point.

Izumi: Yeah, so why are you bringing him up?

All Might looks down as he stands up and walks over towards the window.

All Might: One who steals quirks has no limits. Anything's possible. There are quirks that halt aging. He probably has something like that. The Symbol of Evil seemed pretty much immortal. With the state of the world at the time and the huge differences in their combat abilities, the younger brother decided to entrust this new Quirk to future generations. Though he couldn't defeat All For One, he hoped One For All would continue to grow in power, until it was strong enough to stop his older brother. Eventually, it was my turn, and I managed to defeat All For One!

I smiled hearing All Might was successful in defeating his foe.

All Might: At least, that's what I thought. But he survived and is now back in action as the brains behind the League of Villains. So, now your know. The entire purpose of One For All is to defeat All For One. As it's holder, you may one day have to fight against this great evil yourself. Because I failed.

I looked at Izuku as he looks down to the ground.

All Might: I know you didn't expect this, but...

Izuku: I'll do my best!

Izumi: Izuku...

Izuku: I'll do whatever you ask. No matter what it might take. As long as you're with me, I can do anything! I know you'll have my back!

Suji: And you got me too.

I stand up and ruffle Izuku's hair as I smile brightly.

Suji: You're going to need to be stronger to be ready for that fight, and I'll be right there with ya if that All For One guy decides to show his face. I'll do you one better, I'll even punch the guy right in the face!

Izumi also stands up as she looks at her brother.

Izumi: I'm in too. I've always been there for you, and I'm not planning on stopping now! We'll all get stronger, together!

Izuku: Right!

I look to All Might as he honestly looks like he's about to break down in tears, as he removes the hand away from his mouth.

All Might: Thank you all.

Izuku, Izumi, and I leave the lounge room as we head back home.

-Timeskip-
The next day Mr Aizawa was giving us the details of our next topic of the school year.

Aizawa: Well, it's almost time for summer vacation. Don't get too excited. You can't just relax an entire month.

Kaminari: Does that mean...?

Aizawa: You'll be training while you're camping in the woods.

Students: I knew it, All right!

Yaoyorozu: We've been training in cities, so these will be very different conditions for most of us.

Tokoyami: No matter what the environment, we must always remain vigilant.

Suji: Yeah, very wise.

Hagakure: Hanging out with everyone all summer, I'm so excited!

Aizawa interrupts the talking by raising his voice a little to regain control.

Aizawa: However, those of you who don't pass the final exam before the semester is over... will have summer school.

Kirishima/Kaminari: Everyone, do your best!

Bakugo: This is so stupid.

Everyone continues talking about the training camp as I look around the room smiling.

(Third POV)
Meanwhile in a random city, a large building is shown towering over everything, inside a dark room is shown with a monitor and two silhouettes by it.

Master: The Hero Killer Stain. I didn't think he'd get caught, but everything else went pretty much as expected. I wasn't expecting that boy to be there I'm surprised that he recovered so quickly from that warehouse incident.

Doctor: Hmph, and after that man said that he would kill the kid for us, and have the nerve to talk so highly of himself shows such arrogance.

Master: Now now, the attack was successful, but they just expected the kid was dead. This organization can still have some uses. But now that Stain is viral, those who want to wreak havoc or who simply sympathizes with him will seek out the League of Villains as a way to satisfy their urges.

The camera pans up as it shows one man sitting in a chair.

Master: Tomura Shigaraki will be put in a position where he must unify many new recruits.

Doctor: I believe things would move faster if you were to talk to them yourself, though, Master.

The man sitting down starts chuckling as the scene shows a bunch of IV's hooked up to the chair behind the man.

Master: Then you had better hurry and fix my body, Doctor.

Doctor: If only we'd gotten our hands on that super Regeneration Quirk five years earlier. Now that your wounds are all healed, it can't really do anything to help you.

The doctor looks from behind as the monitor shows Shigaraki.

Doctor: So he's to unite the League of Villains. I wonder if the child can pull it off. How much has he really grown?

Master: He'll do well. Even if I have to work him to the bone. It's the only way he'll be able to take my place. He was born with the twisted mind needed to become the next me.

All For One: I hope you're celebrating while you can, All Might. Because very soon, this temporary peace will come to a violent end.

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Nothing new to say this time. Still got about three more chapters for season 2. So I got to work on them as fast as I possibly can.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 34: Time for the Final Exams

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
Class has ended as Mr Aizawa finishes up with today's lessons.

Aizawa: All right. That's it for Class today. There's only one week left before your final exams begin. I'm sure you're all studying constantly, right? And don't forget to keep training. The written exam is only one element, there's also the practical portion to worry about. Good luck.

He closes the door as Ashido and Kaminari both say in unison while Kaminari was panicked while Ashido was taking it like a joke.

Kaminari/Ashido: I've barely even taken notes this semester!

"Kaminari midterm: 21st/21"

"Ashido midterm: 20th/21"

Kaminari: And with the sports festival and internship, I didn't have time to read the textbook.

Tokoyami: It's true that we haven't had very much free time lately.

Sato: We'd barely learned anything when we took our midterms. So they didn't seem all that hard, but I'm kinda worried about these.

Izumi: Makes sense to feel that way about it, after all the final exams are meant to be more stressful than normal midterms.

"Tokoyami midterm: 14th/21"

"Sato midterm: 12th/21"

"Izumi midterm: 9th/21"

Mineta sat in his seat acting smug as he was pleased with his placement in the midterms.

Mineta: As someone ranked in the top ten, I'm not that concerned.

"Mineta midterm: 10th/21"

Kaminari/Ashido: What?! You were tenth in the midterms?!

Ashido: Aw, man, and here I thought you were one of us!

Kaminari: Don't you know weirdo little Creeps like you are only likable if they're kind of stupid?! Who's going to love you now?!

Mineta: Everyone, trust me.

Izuku: Ashido, Kaminari! We've still got time to study!

The two turn to look at Izuku as Iida, myself and Todoroki hang around each other.

Izuku: That way, we'll all get to go to the training camp together. Right?

Iida: Yes! As Class rep, I have high hopes that we'll make U.A. proud.

Todoroki: It's pretty hard to fail if you just pay attention in class, isn't it?

Suji: No need to put it that way, but don't worry, I'm sure you guys can do this if you just buckle down and do your best!

"Izuku midterm: 4th/21"

"Iida midterm: 2nd/21"

"Todoroki midterm: 6th/21"

"Kyoryoku midterm: 5th/21"

Our words of encouragement didn't translate to well for Kaminari who was still in dread.

Kaminari: Why you gotta cut me down like that...?

Yaoyorozu then called out to the two as she offered some help in tutoring.

Yaoyorozu: Hey, don't worry about it, you two, I can catch you up to speed on the important topics, if you want.

Ashido/Kaminari: You're the best, Yao-momo!

Yaoyorozu's energy suddenly saddens as she starts to downsize her confidence.

Yaoyorozu: I'm afraid I won't be any help when it comes to the practical, though.

Jiro: I've been studying, but... could you help me out, too? I'm having trouble understanding quadratic functions.

Yaoyorozu: Really?

Sero: Tutor me, please! Classical Japanese is killing me!

Ojiro walks over to the group as he asks for tutoring as well.

Ojiro: Is there room for one more? I'm afraid I'm falling behind a little.

"Jiro midterm: 8th/21"

"Sero midterm: 18th/21"

"Ojiro midterm: 13th/21"

After hearing their pleads for tutoring Yaoyorozu quickly accepted.

Yaoyorozu: This is wonderful! Yes, let's do it!

Group: All right!

Yaoyorozu: Okay, then. We can hold a study session at my residence over the weekend.

Ashido: Seriously?! I can't wait to see your fancy digs!

Yaoyorozu: Oh! I must call mother and have her prepare the great hall for us to set up; it'll be the perfect spot.

Suji: 'Great hall?'

Yaoyorozu: What kind of tea does everyone like? I'll have her make sure we're stocked.

Suji: 'Isn't that a bit overkill?'

Yaoyorozu: We always drink Harrods or Wedgwood, so if you have any other preference, let me know!

Yaoyorozu: When we're finished, you'll all be model students! I'll make it my personal duty to push you forward.

I walk over to Izumi and whispered to her.

Suji: Is she humble bragging or does she not even realize what she's saying?

Izumi: Nah, She's being so excited and bouncy that I'm sure they don't even care.

Kirishima: Sounds like I should be studying with her.

"Kirishima midterm: 15th/21"

Bakugo: You think I don't know enough? How about I beat the lessons into your skull?!

Kirishima: That's what I'm counting on.

Aoyama: Hah. Everyone's panicked right now, but it won't do them any good to cram this late in the game.

Shoji: Shouldn't you be more concerned? You didn't do very well in the midterms.

Aoyama turns his head as he addressed Shoji.

Aoyama: Are you talking about moi? I did just fine, thank you.

"Shoji midterm: 11th/21"

"Aoyama midterm: 19th/21"

-Timeskip-
We finished talking in the classroom as we made our way to the cafeteria. As Uraraka, Tsuyu, Kirishima, Iida, Todoroki, the Midoriyas and myself sat down.

Izuku: I'm kinda scared about the practical. I have no idea what it's gonna be.

Izumi: It won't do us any good to dwell on it, ya know?

Suji: Yeah, we just gotta prepare for the worst.

Iida: Although, it would be hard to believe they'd give us anything too crazy.

Izuku: Yeah, the written exams questions will all be stuff from class so I should at least be able to do those.

Uraraka: Do you really think it's going to be that simple?

Izuku: I just wanna know what they'll have us doing...

Izuku was cut off as someone elbows him in the back of the head.

Monoma: Oh, sorry. You're head's so big that it's hard to miss.

Izumi: Hey! What's the idea of hitting my brother?

Monoma: I heard you Class 1A show-offs stumbled across the Hero Killer. And one of you actually managed to beat him without even so much of a scratch.

He looked directly at me as he continues speaking.

Monoma: Just like in the sports festival, Class 1A isn't happy unless they're the center of attention. But you do realize you're not in the spotlight because people think you're good heroes, right?
It's just that you keep getting into so much trouble.

Monoma: Here's food for thought: Someday, the rest of us might get caught up in your mess, and then we'll all become unwitting victims as well.

Suji: Yeah, and hey maybe you'll stop trying to throw rocks in that glass house of yours.

Everyone turned to me with surprise as I continue eating, Kirishima looked like he was about to bust a gut laughing.

Monoma: Excuse me?

Suji: You talk about us stealing the spotlight, but it's not our faults life dealt us that hand, such as the attacks and the villains. Are you saying that you'd rather have your class repeatedly being put in constant danger over and over again just so you can brag and gloat?

Izuku: Kyoryoku...

Monoma: And this coming from the guy who got himself on the news twice in the spam of two days? Didn't you get sent to the hospital for suffering major trauma to the head and body?! Maybe if you were more careful...

His words were cut of by Kendo who chopped Monoma in the neck knocking him out cold.

Kendo: That's not funny, Monoma. You know what happened to Iida and Kyoryoku! Chill out! I apologize for him, I'm pretty sure there's a hole where his heart should be.

Suji: No worries, I guess the guy just believes that's the best way of getting a point across.

Kendo: So I was listening, I know you're all worried about what's going to be on the big final practical. I heard it's gonna be combat against robots, like the entrance exam.

Izumi: Huh? How do you know that?

Kendo: One of my friends who's a few grades up filled me in. I know cheating, but oh, well.

Izuku started muttering again taking in all the information in to figure out more strategies.

Monoma: What kind of idiot are you, Kendo? You just gave away our whole strategic advantage! This was our chance to finally pull ahead of that class full of idiots!...

Kendo chopped his neck again as she drags Monoma and his tray back to a table.

Kendo: They're not the idiots!

After lunch we headed back to the classroom to discuss the new information to the rest of our classmates.

Kaminari/Ashido: All right!

Kaminari: This'll be super easy if it's just robots!

Ashido: Such awesome news!

Shoji: Why do you sound so happy? You both have a hard time controlling your quirks.

Kaminari: Yeah! But I can let loose with robots!

Ashido: And melting they'll be a cinch for me!

Sero: Now you just need Yaoyorozu to help you study and your all set for the finals.

Ashido/Kaminari: We'll definitely be able to go to the training camp now!

Bakugo then says something that gains everyone's attention.

Bakugo: It shouldn't matter if it's robots or actual people. Why are you morons so excited?

Kaminari: Hey! Who are you calling a moron?!

Bakugo: Shut up! You need to learn how to control your Quirk! Ya understand that?! Hey, deku.

Izuku turns his head in surprise as it was like Bakugo hasn't spoken to him in that tone of voice in a while.

Bakugo: I don't know how you got more skillful with your Quirk in only a week, but I saw the way you're using it now, and I want you to know... it honestly made me mad. We'll be getting individual scores in the upcoming finals, You seem to be getting better and better very quickly, so I don't want you to end up failing just because you keep rushing to gain more control! I want to see how much stronger you've gotten, you hear me?

He turns towards me as well.

Bakugo: Same goes for you too, Kyoryoku. I know that second form thing of yours is strong, but soon I'll be able to reach that level and finally beat you. Got it?

He storms out of the room as everyone started discussing it.

Kirishima: Man, is it just me? Or did he seem less rude to Midoriya just now?

Izumi: I doubt it, probably didn't want to pop a blood vessel or something.

Suji: 'He's finally taking what I said at the sports festival to mind, acknowledging your faults is the first step to learning to be a really great hero.'

-Timeskip-
A week has passed as the exams started, and we all worked on the written exam for three days. On the third day time had just ran out.

Aizawa: All right, put your pencils down. The last person in each row, bring the answer sheets to me.

As the answer sheets were being grabbed Ashido and Kaminari zoomed over to Yaoyorozu and thanked her for her help.

Ashido: Thanks so much for all your help!

Kaminari: I didn't leave anything blank at least!

After that we all were getting ready for the practical portion to the finals, as we all headed to the practical exam area already in our combat gear.

But to our surprise all the main hero course teachers were here with us, probably out here to act as judges same as for the entrance exams.

Aizawa: Now then... let's begin the last test. Remember, it's possible to fail this final. If you wanna go to camp, then don't make any stupid mistakes.

Jiro: Uh, why are all the teachers here?

Aizawa: I expect many of you have gathered information and believe you have some idea of what you'll be facing today.

Kaminari: We're fighting those big ol' metal robots!

Ashido: Fireworks! S'mores! Here we come, camp!

Suji: I feel as though we're going to be in for a last minute twist, and I mean "last" last minute.

Suddenly Principal Nezu popped out of Mr Aizawa's scarf as he made his presence known.

Nezu: Actually, this year's tests... will be completely different for various reasons!

Students: Principal Nezu?!

Yaoyorozu: You're changing things?

Nezu: The tests now have a new focus. There will be Hero work, of course. But also teamwork and combat between actual people. So what does that mean for you?

Nezu: You students will be working together in pairs and your opponents will be one of our esteemed U.A. teachers! Isn't that fabulous?

Students: HUH?!

Uraraka: We're... fighting the teachers?

Aizawa: Additionally, your partners and your opponents have already been chosen. They were determined at my discretion based on various factors, including fighting style, grades, and interpersonal relationships. First, Yaoyorozu and Todoroki are a team.

Aizawa: Against me. Then we have Midoriya, Bakugo, and Kyoryoku paired up mainly to compensate for the extra student.

Izuku and Bakugo looked at each other with shock and surprise as I continue to listen carefully about what is next.

Aizawa: And their opponent is...

Suddenly All Might was seen in the sky as he landed in front of us, towering over us as he addresses the three of us.

All Might: I am here to fight!

Bakugo/Izuku: We're up against All Might?!

All Might: You're going to have to work together, you boys, if you want to win.

Nezu: And now, let's announce the teams and the teachers they'll be fighting in order!
_

1st match: Cementoss vs Kirishima & Sato

2nd match: Ectoplasm vs Tsuyu & Tokoyami

3rd match: PowerLoader vs Iida & Ojiro

4th match: Eraserhead vs Todoroki & Yaoyorozu

5th match: Thirteen vs Uraraka & Aoyama

6th match: Nezu vs Ashido & Kaminari

7th match: Snipe vs Shoji & Hagakure

8th match: Midnight vs Mineta & Sero

9th match: Present Mic vs Jiro & Izumi

10th match: All Might vs Izuku, Bakugo, & Kyoryoku
_

Nezu: To complete the exam, you'll have 30 minutes. In order to win, your objective is to put these handcuffs on your teacher. Or you can win if one of you manages to escape from the combat stage.

Kaminari: So we've either got to capture the teacher or run away. It's basically like the combat training.

Ashido: Yeah, but is it really okay to just jet?

Nezu: Yup.

Present Mic: It's going to be much different than the combat training you all went through earlier. After all, you're up against people way better than you!

Jiro: "Better"? Really? Wait, aren't you just the announcer?

(Replace Koda with Izumi)

Present Mic: Hey, watch your mouth, girl! Have some respect!

Thirteen: This time, your exam will be very similar to a real battle. As strange as it is, please think of us as villains.

Snipe: Assumin' you come across your enemy. If you think you can win against them, then fight. However...

Aizawa: In instances where you're outmatched, it would be smarter to run away and find help.

All Might: That's right! It's a test of your decision making skills. But with these rules, you're probably thinking your only real choice is to flee. That's why the support course made these super-clever accessories for us!

Present Mic: Behold! Ultra-compressed weights!

All Might: These babies will add about half our body weight to our physiques. It's not much, but they will eat up our stamina and make it harder for us to move around.

He seemed to underestimate the force those weights seemed to have as he puts his on.

All Might: We had a contest to come up with the design and young Hatsume ended up winning it.

Bakugo glares up at All Might, as he seems to be mad about the idea of a handicap.

Bakugo: You think we need a handicap to win against you? Well think again.

All Might: This will be fun.

Aizawa: Let's begin, the teams will take the practical exam in the order you were called. We have a stage prepared for you. Sato, Kirishima. You're up.

Both: Yes, sir!

Aizawa: Those waiting their turn to fight can either watch the exams or try to strategize together as a team, it's your choice.

Aizawa and the rest of the teachers walk into the building as the teams already started to talk strategies with each other. I decided to walk towards Izuku and Bakugo and wrap my arms around their shoulders as I tried to bring the team closer together.

Suji: So guys looks like we're a team! What do ya want to do first? Come up with a plan real quick or go watch the other tests?

Bakugo grabbed my arm and forcefully pushed it off of him as he walks forward angry.

Bakugo: Don't touch me, and do whatever the hell you two want!

I watch as he walks away as me and Izuku make our way to the monitor room to watch the matches. Kirishima and Sato were first but they made a crucial mistake when they first saw Cementoss and decided to go for a frontal assault.

They both ran out of steam too quickly and were easily taken down by Cementoss, their exam was over.

Uraraka: No way... it was that one-sided?

Izuku: Their quirks were too ineffective against his.

After watching this I realized that the teacher will be taking this seriously and not pulling their punches. I smiled as I look up at the screen.

Suji: 'This exam is gonna be a lot more fun than I thought.'

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've reached the final exams and I'm planning on next chapter being mainly focused on Izumi's and Kyoryoku's exams. That piece I did with Izuku, Bakugo, and Kyoryoku was done on Adobe illustrator, I've been out of practice for a bit and I wanted to try making something on it.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 35: The battle of strength; One big fist!

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
The exams seemed to be pretty good to watch, Tsuyu and Tokoyami's exam was next as they had pretty good teamwork together. After getting caught in a giant Ectoplasm clone, they manage to pull a combo sneak attack to get the handcuffs on Ectoplasm. This meant they passed the exam.

The next few matches where pretty good to watch, Iida and Ojiro pulled off a funny combined attack that helped with them passing the escape gate to pass their exam.

Next up was Todoroki and Yaoyorozu vs Aizawa, the exam took a bit of time the two tried to hold their own but in the first part, Aizawa managed to capture Todoroki and Yaoyorozu seemed to be out of it.

But after she managed to release Todoroki they somehow made an escape to come up with a plan, which actually worked with the help of the combinations of both of their quirks, using a familiar capture tool to capture Mr Aizawa.

After that match, Uraraka left for her match as she and Aoyama went up against Thirteen, I must've stopped paying attention because when I looked back I saw the twonof them try to hold onto a railing as Thirteen was using black hole. Uraraka let go of the railing for some odd reason but it worked to get Thirteen to drop their guard and for Uraraka's combat training to kick in as she got the handcuffs on Thirteen making the team pass.

Ashido and Kaminari were up next as they were in Field Gamma, I think the teachers pretty much set those two up to fail because Principal Nezu completely destroyed any chance of them passing.

The next two matches where up as Shoji and Hagakure both used the skills that were at their disposal to trick Snipe as they passed the exam by using the handcuffs and Mineta managed to figure his composure in getting past Midnight on his own after Sero got hit with her sleep quirk. Pretty sure Mineta was just very jealous of Sero in the situation. But the two walked out the escape gate as Midnight was trapped in Mineta's quirk. The monitor room was full of more students who wanted to watch the exams.

Uraraka: So they passed it too. That's good.

Iida: Yes, and aside from two teams everyone's doing very well.

Izuku: That means Izumi's next...

Suji: No worries man, I'm sure she's got this.

(Izumi's POV)
Jiro and I were about to start our exam in the forest area. We were walking towards the gate as we tried to come up with a strategy.

Jiro: Let's avoid combat with Present Mic if possible and head straight for the escape gate.

Izumi: Good plan!

Jiro: Then let's hit it!

We then started running towards the gate as Present Mic stands guard at the escape gate.

Present Mic: Come on, let's hurry up and finish this set. Some people have arbor ardor, but I'm much more of a city kitty, ya dig?

Present Mic: YEEEEEAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!

Jiro: It's so loud!

Izumi: That felt like it was coming from the area of the gate! He's probably standing guard so we'd have to engage in combat if we want to get past him.

Jiro: Wait, Midoriya. You have telekinesis right? You can just use that to stop him.

Izumi: Yeah, but only if my concentration is perfect, and with all his screaming I can't keep my head clear. Not to mention the range I'd have to be in for my quirk to take effect, meaning we'd have to get closer. And keep in mind that constant overuse of my quirk can cause major headaches and blackouts.

Jiro: Crap, so we have no choice but to get closer! His shouts make me feel like my eardrums are gonna burst, he's not better than I thought he'd be. He's like a super-powered death Amp. A speaker of doom!

Present Mic is tapping his foot whistling as he readies up another shout.

Present Mic: Hurry up and... COME OOOOOUUUUUTTT!!!!

Me and Jiro covered our ears as he keeps them coming, it seemed to be louder as we kept getting closer.

Present Mic: I'M GETTING BOOOORRREEDDD!!!

Jiro: I don't know how much more I can take!

Present Mic: HURRY UP ALREADYYYYYY!!!!

Jiro tries using her quirk to cancel him out, we both had ringing in our ears because the shouts but we needed to keep going.

Izumi: We aren't getting anywhere like this! Even if we could, hand to hand combat with that guy will pretty much ensure permanent damage to our ears! Man, if Suji was here he'd somehow just rush through the sound and attack Mic head on. Dang it!

Jiro: You seem to talk very highly of Kyoryoku, huh? And you two now started to call each other by your first names?

I turned my head towards Jiro as she looks at me with a confused expression.

Jiro: What, do you two like each other or something?

I felt my face turn red as I fully stand up and turn towards her.

Izumi: WHA...!!?!?

Present Mic: THERE YOU ARE!!!

another shout hit us as I try to bring myself back to the exam as I keep hearing that sentence repeating in my head.

Izumi: Okay, I've had enough of this.

I walk out into the open as my Quirk activates with green energy started to form around me, I turn my head to look back at Jiro.

Izumi: I'd stay there if I were you, Jiro. It's going to get pretty windy.

Jiro: Uh sure. 'Was it something I said.'

As I walk towards the origin of the shouts I reach a clearing and I'm only a few feet away from Present Mic as he noticed me.

Present Mic: Finally, I was waiting for some action. Ya ready?

I didn't say anything as the energy around me started to spike as he starts to get ready for another shout.

Present Mic: LETS GOOOOOOO!!!!!!

he sends the shout right at me as I used a force field to stop it directly. Suddenly catching him off guard as I used my telekinesis to remove his headphones.

Present Mic: Huh? What the...?

I used my Quirk to trap the shout as I redirect it towards him.

Izumi: Have a shout on me! Tele-Rebound!

I send the shout right back at him making him cover his ears in pain.

Present Mic: Ooww! Am I really this loud?!

Izumi: Time to end this exam...

I then raise my arms as I create a telekinetic wind tunnel that picked up Present Mic off the ground as he began to spin around.

Present Mic: H-hey?! What's going on?!

Izumi: Verde Whirlwind!!

I see Jiro running up behind me as she stops after seeing my attack.

Jiro: Woah...

Izumi: C'mon! Let's go end this!

We both start running as I grab the handcuffs and fly myself into the tunnel as I find Mic still flying around, I float over to him as I then placed the handcuffs on one of his wrists before letting the wind go back to normal. I then safely float down to Jiro as we then passed our exam.

Announcer: Team Jiro & Midoriya have passed the exam!

Jiro: All right!

Izumi: Nice work Jiro!

Present Mic stumbles back to his feet as he happily accepts defeat as he raised both of his hands to us.

Present Mic: Awesome job, you two! Congrats on passing! Give me five!

We high fived as the three of us walk out of the gate and head back to the center plaza.

(Suji's POV)
We watched the ninth exam end as Izuku smiled after seeing Izumi pass.

Suji: See, I told ya she'd pass! That quirk of hers is something.

Uraraka: Hey, Deku, Kyoryoku. Isn't your guy's match next? Shouldn't you two have waited in the exam area?

Izuku: Probably. But I wanted to make sure I see everyone fight.

Suji: That's right. It's definitely interesting to see how each team used their quirks.

Izuku: And I somehow feel like I'm getting stronger watching them. Our classmates are just so amazing, even though they didn't pass. They fought until the very end.

Suji: Yep, every one of them embodies what it means to be a U.A. student. That being said, we should head out to our exam.

Izuku: Yeah, let's go!

We run out to the exam area as we meet Bakugo at the entry gate to the fake city for our exam. The doors open as we walk through, the announcer spoke over the speakers.

Announcer: Team Midoriya, Bakugo, and Kyoryoku practical exam is about to begin. Ready go!

Bakugo starts walking into the town as Izuku and I rush after him.

Izuku: Bakugo, listen. For this exam, the teacher's are the villains and we're the heroes, so we need a solid plan. Normally, I'd suggest that we analyze the villain's combat ability and choose to fight them or run away based off that.

Suji: Right, but in this case, the villain is All Might.

Izuku: Exactly, so we don't need to think about it because direct combat is out of the question. Truthfully speaking, it would be impossible to beat him.

Bakugo tries walking faster as Izuku tries keeping up with him.

Izuku: It's a really bad idea, Bakugo!

Bakugo: Stop following me!

He keeps walking forward as Izuku again tries to make Bakugo see some reason.

Izuku: All Might is probably waiting for us on this main road. We should take another route.

Bakugo: I'm not gonna run away from this fight. It'll look better if we blast that smile off his face.

Suji: You know it won't go down like that, right?

Izuku: Yeah, we should avoid fighting him no matter what it takes.

Bakugo doesn't seem to want to listen as I hear more and more hostility in his voice.

Bakugo: I'm gonna toy with him until time is almost up, and then knock him unconscious for real.

Suji: 'I thought he learned something from what I said at the festival, I get he's mad, but we can't pass if he isn't willing to hear us out.'

Bother I could think more about it I see Bakugo swing around and smack Izuku in the face with his gauntlet.

Suji: Bakugo, What the hell?!

I run over to Izuku to check on him as Bakugo speaks in a loud voice.

Bakugo: I don't wanna hear another word. Just because you think you're getting stronger doesn't mean you get to tell me what to do.

Izuku: Wait! All I'm trying to do is get us to pass the final! This is for all three of us!

Bakugo: I told you, we don't need you or Muscle-freak's power to pass! I can win this myself!

I was about to say something but Izuku cut me off as he actually looked mad.

Izuku: Can all you do is yell?! This is why we never have real conversations, YOU JERK!

I was surprised by Izuku's outburst but before I could do anything a large gust of wind hits us. Soon as the dust clears we see All Might standing in the middle of the debris.

All Might: Who really cares if I destroy this city? If you think of this as an exam and not a real fight, you'll be sorry.

All Might: I'm the villain now, heroes. Remember that. You better come at me with everything you've got. I won't pull my punches!

Izuku feels intimidated as he tries to say something.

Izuku: It's over if we fight him head on. Let's run!

Bakugo: Don't tell me what to do!

All Might begins to rush us as Bakugo pulls a stun grenade like he did against Tokoyami, and it managed to catch the number one hero off guard but he made the stupid mistake of yelling out to All Might instead of attacking him while he was confused.

Suji: Dammit, Bakugo...

All Might grabs onto Bakugo's face as Bakugo sets off explosions after explosions directly near All Might's face.

I begin to run forward trying to grab Bakugo away to make a run for it but after All Might planted Bakugo into the ground he focused on me.

All Might: Guess you wanted to avoid a direct fight just like Midoriya, smart move... but not smart enough !

He reaches for my arm and firmly keeps a good grip on it as he swings me around and throws me at a wall of a building nearby as he keeps Izuku in the battle field, Bakugo quickly recovered as both he and Izuku made a aerial collision.

Suji: 'C'mon, we can do better that this, we have the skills, power, and strategies to figure out a way to pass... but Bakugo's starting to actually piss me off.'

Izuku: Bakugo, I told you! This is insane to engage in combat with him!

Bakugo: Shut up, Deku! I'll win this, that's what it means to be a hero.

I managed to get myself out of the wall as I see All Might in the air holding a guard rail as he traps Izuku.

Suji: Dammit! Bakugo, are you okay?!

Izuku: Bakugo!

I get back up as I reset my shoulder back into place after All Might's throw managed to dislocate it.

All Might: Ha! I know why you're so angry, Young Bakugo. Because of Young Midoriya's sudden improvement, and Young Kyoryoku's incredible skill, right?

Bakugo gets back up holding his stomach as he stops shuttering after hearing his.

All Might: But you have to remember each of your rankings when the year first began. It's much easier to level up when you're a novice. You're wasting your full potential. Do you see that? Do you understand me? You still have so much room to grow stronger, boy. And I don't just mean your quirk.

Bakugo: Shut up, All Might...

All Might: Hmm?

Bakugo: If I'm so bad that I have to get help from these two... then I'd rather fail this. Do you hear me?

Hearing this set me over as I activated my Quirk and lunged forward.

Suji: Muscle Jab Impact!!!

I punched Bakugo right in the face away from All Might. I run where Bakugo landed as I then turn towards Izuku.

Suji: Izuku! High-tail it out of here, we need to regroup, Now!

Izuku: Uh, right!

We run into an alley and make sure we get far away from All Might who was surprised by my actions. We keep running as I hear Bakugo complaining as I carried him.

Bakugo: Drop me, you bastard!

Doing as he says I purposely dropped him hard onto the ground.

Bakugo: Gah, the hell?!

I turn away from him as I talk to Izuku.

Suji: Izuku, you take Bakugo and head for the gate, I'll hold All Might off.

Izuku looks surprised by what I just said but he decided not to say anything about it. But Bakugo was a different story.

Izuku: R-right!

Bakugo: What?! No, I'm going to fight and beat All Might! I don't need you.

It finally happened...

Suji: No. You lost your right to fight him after letting your ego take the wheel again! Did you forget what we talked about after our match at the sports festival?! No doubt you actually did, but here I go thinking that you actually learned something.

Bakugo: You can't stop me, I'm going to fight All Might!

Suji: I SAID NO!

I turn around as the two stumbled back, I was always great with keeping my temper in control. But at this very moment...

...I was actually furious.

Suji: First you try to do this yourself, then you say you'd rather lose than accept any help from Izuku and me? No, you are going to go with Izuku to the gate, I'm going to hold off All Might, and If you try to pull anything I'll knock you out and have Izuku drag you out of the gate! DO YOU UNDERSTAND?!

Bakugo: Tch...

Suji: Good, I'll cut him off, he's probably searching for us right now so I'll have to be quick as well.

I rush off leaving Izuku and Bakugo as I run through the alleyways in an attempt to cut All Might off. I looked out into the road where I saw All Might running at a normal pace trying to find us. I decided to walk out into the open catching his attention.

All Might: Ah, Young Kyoryoku! So you finally showed yourself? I have to say I was caught off guard by that move you pulled earlier...

Suji: Shut your mouth, villain.

All Might: Huh?

Suji: For this exam we're supposed to think of you as the villain, you destroyed a whole city block, you didn't pull any punches, and I'm finally going to put an end to this.

All Might looked surprised at my words, but then repositions himself as I continue.

Suji: I apologize beforehand All Might. But my teammate finally pushed me to my limit, I'm sorry you're the one my anger will have to be directed to for a moment.

I activated my Quirk and rushed him going for a punch directly into his chest sending him sliding back.

All Might: Gah!

I continue my assault as I keep throwing punches and kicks on All Might, carefully trying to avoid hitting him in his weak spot.

Suji: I'm surprised All Might! You and I seem to be on equal grounds when it comes to skill! Goes to show you should never underestimate your opponents!

All Might: Took the words right out of my mouth, Young Kyoryoku! Detroit...

I realized what was happening as I saw him reel his fist back. And send it directly into my stomach.

All Might: Smash!!!!

I was sent back a few feet away from him, I recovered from the punch as All Might and myself have reached a stand off.

All Might: I haven't seen this side of you at all, Young Kyoryoku. Although I'm happy you're looking at this like an actual battle even through your frustration, but how long do you think you can't last?

Suji: I don't know, but if that's how we're looking at it... let's level up then shall we?

I kneel down and placed a fist on the ground and raised my left arm up as steam builds up around me.

Suji: I'm sorry about my anger, All Might. But I'm better now... so let me show what I have in store for ya!

My body started to weaken a bit as my left arm started to get stronger, I look up at All Might who was actually surprised by my next move.

All Might: W-what the... what is this?

I looked back at him as my body became skinny as I smiled at him.

Suji: I learned a new technique during the prep time for the exams. it takes all my extra muscle mass and transfers it all into one part. So you'll be the first person who I've used this on... so I'm happy to introduce...

Suji: FORM THREE: FULL GIANT MUSCLE!!!

All Might looked in astonishment by my new form, as he then looks at me with even more surprise and shock.

All Might: Just when I thought you couldn't get any stronger, you had this ready... You really are so cool, Young Kyoryoku!

He zooms past me as he tries to hit me from behind, I turn my head as he readies his attack.

All Might: But this new form of yours is full of flaws, such as it leaves the rest of your body defenseless!

Before his punch could connect I swung my arm around and smacked All Might away as I slapped the ground to propel myself up into the air as I pull my big fist and start to head back down towards him.

Suji: What I make up in offense I make it up with defense! My body may look weaker but I still have my agility! HAMMER FIST IMPACT!!!

I drop down and hit All Might back down to the ground, as I jumped back and away from All Might.

Suji: I hope that didn't hurt All Might, I've been trying to avoid hitting that weak point of yours.

All Might recovered quickly as he starts running towards me as I see Bakugo flying around the corner behind All Might.

Bakugo: You're going the wrong way!

All Might: That supposed to be a sneak attack?

Suji: Bakugo...

He tried hitting All Might with a few explosions but quickly retreated back as he yells out surprising me.

Bakugo: Kyoryoku, move! Midoriya, do it now!!!

Izuku: Sorry All Might...

I didn't see Izuku come up from behind All Might with one of Bakugo's gauntlets on as he pulls the pin on it releasing a large scale explosion. I looks in amazement as my face fully smiles seeing them actually work together. I wave at them with my big hand.

Suji: Wow, nice work you guys! Awesome move, knew you guys had it in ya to work together!

Izuku: Kyoryoku!? What happened to your arm?!

Bakugo: Don't just stand there run, you moron!

Izuku quickly rushes after a flying Bakugo as I turn my attention back to our opponent to continue to hold him off.

Suji: All right, that really put a smile on my face... Now, where were we? Huh?...

But I didn't see him anywhere as I look towards Bakugo and Izuku to find out All Might caught up with them.

He broke both gauntlets as I slapped the ground beneath me to zoom over to the group. But by time I got close enough All Might already had both of them trapped.

All Might: Ah. Well, isn't that wonderful, boys. You cooperated, however reluctantly, and faced me together. Sadly, that's not enough. Cooperation wasn't an option, it was a prerequisite for this exam. So, you planned to get away from me by using a maximum firepower and then make a run for the escape gate. It wasn't a terrible strategy, all things considered. But now that I've destroyed Young Bakugo's gauntlets, you've lost your heavy attack. You're helpless. This is over.

Suji: I wouldn't count your eggs just yet, big guy!

All Might turned his head as I was heading for him with my big arm pulled back.

All Might: Hmm? So you'd make the mistake of attacking an opponent with a large scale move even when your teammates are in my clutches?

I smiled as I kept getting closer.

Suji: Whoever said I was gonna hit you with this move?

All Might: What?...

My left arm shrank back to normal as I spontaneously shifted into my second form and switched positions going in legs first.

Suji: Hot foot Impact!!!

My move causes All Might to drop Izuku as he's sent flying into the air. I landed back down towards Bakugo as I release Heavy Muscle Impact.

Suji: Not bad you guys! Could've been a bit more discreet about it, but I'm happy you guys managed to work something out!

Bakugo: Be quiet, and go run for the gate, I'll take over and hold off All Might.

Suji: Bakugo.

Bakugo: I'll throw Midoriya over closer to the gate with an explosion boost. I didn't like the idea of running, but with the crapfest that we're in right now, this is the only way to pass the practical!

Suji: Bakugo...

Bakugo: I've already threw him into the air, you'll have to hurry if you plan on reaching him. Go All Might could recover in any minute!

Suji: Bakugo, wait...

Bakugo: What?!

Bakugo turned his head towards me as I smile giving his the thumbs up.

Suji: Go get him! I trust you.

I reactivate Heavy Muscle Impact and rush to Izuku but suddenly in the air All Might sent himself flying directly into Izuku's back.

Suji: Izuku!

Bakugo was flying through the air as he gets closer to All Might as I rush over to help Izuku.

Bakugo: At least one of you actually put in effort into this exam! Now it's my turn!

Bakugo: Go you two! Hurry up!

Suji: C'mon Izuku, ya gotta move!

Izuku: My back is messed up, I can't move that fast!

I grabbed him and wrapped his arm around my shoulder as I rush closer to the escape gate. But All Might caught Bakugo off guard as he plants him into the ground.

All Might: It's time to sleep. Goodnight, Young Bakugo. I'm sorry. I may be the villain, but I'm still your teacher, and it pains me to see you sacrifice your own body in a fight.

All Might's words were cut off as Bakugo grabs All Might's arm and sets off a few mini explosions, tears in his eyes as he's on the brink of passing out.

Bakugo: H-hurry up... Go, you guys... I want to be better, but I can't make up for all the mistakes I made... but I'll do right this time. I'll keep fighting, I'll break myself, even if there's nothing left of me...

Bakugo: I'll do better so I can start new... To be the hero I always dreamed to be.

All Might then realized that the two of us were heading for the gate but Izuku jumped out of my arms and rushed over towards All Might.

Izuku: Please get out of the way. Move All Might!

And like that Izuku actually punched All Might right in the face. After that moment he grabbed an unconscious Bakugo and all three of us made it out of the gate.

Announcer: Team Midoriya, Bakugo, & Kyoryoku have passed the exam. All matches for the practical portion of Class 1A's final have now been completed.

-Timeskip-

All four of us ended up in Recovery Girl's infirmary for the exams. Recovery Girl was extremely furious at All Might after healing us for our injuries.

Izuku: Thank you very much Recovery Girl.

Suji: Man, you guys really got the most damage out of the most of it, huh?

Recovery Girl: All Might, you really don't know how to hold back. If you hit these boys any harder, they'd have permanent damage! Midoriya's back was horrible. I was barely able to heal it. Bakugo probably won't wake up for a while. And somehow Kyoryoku only walked away with a few bruises, scratches, and a dislocated shoulder!

All Might: Dislocated shoulder?! My boy, don't tell me you fought with that kind of handicap!

Suji: It's alright, All Might. I was able to reset it. Recovery Girl just made sure it stayed in place.

Recovery Girl: And don't take this lightly either, Young man. You may be powerful like All Might as well, but you can always get seriously hurt.

Suji: Right. Although I should apologize. I may have gotten a little too into the angry act a bit.

Izuku: Wait... you mean all that was an act?!

I laughed as All Might and Izuku surprisingly looked at me.

Suji: Well yeah! I wanted to put you two in a situation where you guys had to work together, whether you run or fight or both ways like you did earlier.

Izuku: Oh I get it... so what was that giant arm thing you used?

Suji: Hehe, maybe after you rest up. Okay?

All Might and I walk out of the infirmary as the final exams had ended.

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. It took awhile to write, but I completed the second to last chapter of season 2, one more chapter and then the second season will be done. In this chapter, I managed to make another level for Kyoryoku, and this one is pretty cool.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 36: Encounter

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The scene opens to a town in Tokyo where the bar of the League of Villains base is shown with Kurogiri and Shigaraki sitting inside. Shigaraki's looking at pictures, one of Izuku Midoriya and Kyoryoku. He was in deep thought until Kurogiri spoke to him.

Kurogiri: Are you curious, Tomura Shigaraki? About these boys? Izuku Midoriya and Suji Kyoryoku.

The door opens as the two villains turn their attention to it to reveal Giran.

Giran: Shigaraki. Your "League of Villains" has been the talk of the town for the last several days. Word on the street is you're about to start something big.

Shigaraki crushes the picture of Izuku as it turns to dust.

Shigaraki: And? Who did you bring?

Giran steps out and returns with two people, a guy with black hair and weird patches of burnt skin on him, and a girl in a school uniform.

Man: So it's really you, huh? I've seen you in pictures. But I gotta say, you're way grosser in person.

Girl: Wow, it's the weird hand guy! You're friends with my hero, Stain, right? Cool! Let me join the League! I wanna be in your group!

A few moments go by in silence as Shigaraki looks at the two before speaking again.

Shigaraki: Kurogiri, get rid of these two. I can already tell they're exactly the kind of trash I hate. A brat and a guy with no manners.

Kurogiri: Now, now, Tomura Shigaraki. They came all this way, the least we can do is hear them out. Give them a chance. Besides, this broker as well as that Ironface fellow are respected in the underworld. They're bound to be valuable assets.

Giran: Like 'em or not, you still owe me a finder's fee. In cash. I suppose I could introduce the two of 'em before I go.

He walks up in between the two as he gestures to the girl.

Giran: This one looks like an adorable high school girl, right? She's actually the suspect in a series of deaths where the victims all bled out. So far, her name and face have been kept out of the media.

Toga: Toga, here. Himiko Toga! Life is too hard. I just want to make it easier to live in this dumb world. I wanna be Mr. Stainy! I wanna kill Mr. Stainy! C'mon handy-man, please let me join your League of Villains!

Shigaraki: You gotta be kidding me. Is she crazy?

Giran: Well, she can hold a conversation. For the most part, at least. C'mon, she could be useful.

He turns over to the other guy as he introduced him.

Giran: And this guy, hasn't committed any flashy crimes, but he's taken Stain's ideology to heart.

Man: I don't like this. Is your group really dedicated to the Hero Killer's mission? I can't imagine you are if you're gonna let this little psycho join you.

Shigaraki was starting to get irritated by this guy's attitude.

Shigaraki: Grow up, she may be a psycho, but at least she knows how to introduce herself to people. Don't just stare, what's your name?

Dabi: Right now I'm goin' by Dabi.

Shigaraki: No, I want to know your real name.

Dabi: I'll tell you when you need to know it. In any case, my new purpose is to carry out the Hero Killer's will.

Shigaraki starts to rise from his stool, getting more and more angry.

Shigaraki: That wasn't what I asked you, patchwork. Jeez. Why is everyone so hung up on Stain? He's all I ever hear about... Every damn day...!

Kurogiri: No, don't do it!

Shigaraki: It's really pissing me off! You two are done!

Shigaraki raised his hands ready to lunge at the two as Dabi's hand emits smoke as Toga pulls out a knife. Kurogiri intervenes before they could collide using his warp gate to stop them.

Kurogiri: Please calm yourself, Tomura Shigaraki. If your desire is to be realized, we need to increase our numbers. Now that we're in the spotlight, our chance is at hand. I advise you to be more accepting.

Suddenly the group was interrupted by the sound of a crack. As they turn their attention to the door.

Skull: Wow, and my group says that my temper was bad.

Everyone turns to see Skull stand by the open door before walking in, causing Shigaraki to redirect his anger towards Skull.

Shigaraki: Who the hell are you?!

Skull: Aw C'mon, are we gonna do this every time? You don't even remember my voice from the phone call?

Shigaraki: The phone call?... wait, you're that Skull guy? I didn't expect you to actually show your face.

Skull: Well, at least one of us had to. Can you actually see me through that thing or what?

Skull chuckled a bit before waving his hand out towards Shigaraki's peripheral vision.

Shigaraki: Did you just come here to joke? Or did your "Boss" have more business to discuss?

Skull: Actually there is business that needs to be discussed. But not before we move to a more private area, shall we?

Shigaraki walks towards Skull as the two walk into a side room in the bar leaving the four remaining people alone.

Giran: Well, I heard that guy was persistent, but I'd never guess he'd come here himself.

Dabi: You know that guy?

Giran: Not personally, but from knowing Ironface, I know he works for one of the biggest underground organizations since the Yakuza.

Shigaraki and Skull enter the side room as Shigaraki sits down in a chair as Skull pulls out a folder from his coat and hangs on to it.

Shigaraki: So? What is it?

Skull: I have to say for someone who's supposed to be the face of the League of Villains, they don't really let you make your own decisions, huh?

Shigaraki banged his fist onto a table as he raised his voice.

Shigaraki: Get on with it!

Skull: Okay, okay, I hear you're planning on doing something big for your next playthrough. And I figured I could offer some sort of side alliance between the two of us.

Shigaraki: Hmph, after that failed attempt of killing the brat? What would "you" have to offer if I let you be a part of my next job?

Skull holds the folder up with a smile as he slides it over to Shigaraki, the latter looks at the folder in confusion before looking back up at Skull.

Skull: "This" is what I have to offer. Go ahead.

Shigaraki scoffs as he opens up the folder and looks through it, as he keeps looking the visible eye through the fingers of the hand widens and widens even more until he quickly gets up and takes a step away from the desk.

Shigaraki: Wha... what the hell is this?!

Skull smiles as he walks over and taps the open folder.

Skull: This is what my organization is working on, well, mostly. Kinda like a side project.

Shigaraki: And you're just going to give this to me?

Skull laughed a bit before correcting him.

Skull: Hahaha! No, I'm not going to give that to you. But I'm willing to let you borrow their services in exchange of being on this next job.

Shigaraki looks back to the folder as he's seems to be actually nervous about the contents of the folder. Skull obviously noticed this.

Skull: You know, fun fact about Quirks, Shigaraki... there's still plenty of things about their potential that are still locked away. And what the world can do with this knowledge and power.

He walks over to a standing Shigaraki as Skull wraps his arm around Shigaraki's shoulder.

Skull: Besides, you and I both know that the real power in this world isn't based on the titles of heroes and Villains. It's Authority! And I'm talkin' about a bunch of it.

Shigaraki: I guess that's true...

Skull: Aren't you tired of being overlooked? You do all the work while those big bosses take all the credit even though they didn't bother getting up from their high chairs or even lifted a finger... Take for instance the Hosu incident, it was your Nomus who almost destroyed the city, you made the most impact... but who got all the attention? The guy who got beaten by a bunch of high schoolers... really makes ya mad, right?

Skull walks away from Shigaraki as he was clenching his fists in anger as he looked at Skull and answered.

Shigaraki: Yes... that makes me so pissed off!

Skull walks back to Shigaraki and walks with him as the two head over to a window in the room that showed the city.

Skull: Well then, all you have to do is stick with me as we help each other out. Then we both can get the power and authority we both deserve. Sound good?

Shigaraki: Yeah... but what about that brat?

Skull: Oh, that little problem, will be a minor bump in the road. As long as we have these.

Skull holds up a picture from the folder as Shigaraki grabs it, looking at it smiling.

Shigaraki: Hehe, alright, you got yourself a partnership... but I still have to think about some stuff.

He walks off as Skull stands there looking at his hand before watching himself crack another finger.

Skull: Take your time... Tomura Shigaraki.

(Suji's POV)
It was the day after the exams as all of our classmates return to the classroom with the four students who failed saddened by what they lost.

Ashido: E-Everyone... I'm looking forward to hearing all your stories of how fun camp was.

The group of failed students were full of sorrow as Izuku tried to cheer them up.

Izuku: Maybe they'll end up letting you go! There might be a last-minute twist or something.

Suji: I honestly think that they might've purposely set you up to fail by making you two go up against Principal Nezu.

Sero: Stop, You guys. By saying that out loud, you're just jinxing them.

Kaminari: They said whoever failed the exams would have to skip training camp and live in summer school hell. We didn't pass the practicals, so we're doomed.

Kaminari suddenly turns around and jams his fingers directly into Izuku's eyes.

Kaminari: Don't you get it, Midoriya?! Or did All Might knock all the brains outta you?

Suji: Woah, ease up, Kaminari.

Sero: Yeah man, I'm not sure I'll get to go, either. Our team only passed thanks to Mineta. I got knocked out, and since we don't know how they're scoring stuff, I might have flunked.

Izumi was checking on her brother who was covering his eyes in pain as Kaminari was still agitated.

Kaminari: At least bring us back lots of camp souvenirs, please?!

Suji: I think you guys have the wrong idea of "training" camp. I'm pretty sure we're going to be doing more work than have fun.

Suddenly the door slams open to see Mr Aizawa as he enters the room with all of us in our seats.

Aizawa: Once the bell rings you should be in your seats. Good morning, unfortunately, there are a few of you who didn't pass your final exams. So, when it comes to the training camp in the woods...

The four look so sad as Aizawa suddenly put on one of his signature smiles as he reveals something new.

Aizawa: ...Everyone is going!

Group: It's a last-minute twist!

Kirishima: We really get to go to camp?

Ashido: Seriously?

Aizawa: Yeah. The good news is that no one bombed the written exam. Five failed the practical badly. Two teams, of course, and Sero failed as well.

Sero looked like he just jinxed himself as well.

Sero: Aw! Crap, I knew it... Mineta made it to the gate, but I didn't do near enough to pass.

Aizawa: Allow me to explain. For the practical battles, the teachers made sure to leave a way for the students to win. Otherwise, you never would have stood a chance. We were interested in observing how you each worked together and approached the task at hand.

Ojiro: But didn't you promise that the teachers wouldn't be holding back?

Aizawa: That was just to get you on edge. Besides, the training camp will focus on building your strength. Those who failed need those lessons the most. We were never going to separate you.

Suji: Wow, can I call it or what?

Aizawa: That was just a logical deception we used.

Students: "A logical deception?"

The five failed students started celebrating about still being able to go to camp.

Iida: He tricked us all, I should have expected this. Mr Aizawa, this is the second time you've deliberately lied to us. Aren't you afraid we'll lose faith in you?

Suji: Not that I didn't like the challenge, but I have to agree with Iida. How do you expect us to trust your words in the future if you just keep lying to us like that?

Uraraka: Uh, a little blunt there, you guys.

Aizawa: Those are good points, I'll consider them into account. But I wasn't lying to you about everything. Failure is failure. We've prepared extra lessons for the five of you. Frankly, they'll be far tougher than what you'd face at summer school.

Class has ended and everyone was talking about the training camp now and personally I can't wait to see what's going to come.

Ojiro: This is gonna be great. I'm so glad we're all going together.

Iida: Looks like we'll be at the training camp a full week.

Izuku: I've gotta find a bigger suitcase.

Kaminari: Yeah, I don't even have a bathing suit. Guess I need to buy some stuff.

Mineta: Like night vision goggles!

I walked over and crouched down as I chop Mineta's head knocking him down to the ground.

Suji: How about, no?

Hagakure: Guys, since we're off tomorrow and we finally finished exams, I have the best idea! Why doesn't Class 1A go shopping together!

Kaminari: Hey, yeah!

Izumi: We've never actually hung out as a class before.

Kirishima: Bakugo. See you there, right?

Bakugo looked backwards for a good few seconds but turns his head back.

Bakugo: Nah, I have some other stuff I have to do.

Izuku: Will you be coming, Todoroki?

Todoroki: Sorry, but I visit my mom on days off.

-Timeskip-

It was the next day and everyone aside from Bakugo and Todoroki arrived at the mall.

Ashido: Oh, man, do I love this place. It's got a ton of different stores to shop at, and they're all super cool and hip. The Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall!

Izuku then started muttering again to himself as he looks throughout the different stores.

Tokoyami: You're going to scare the children. Stop.

Suddenly some other people around our age started cheering at us about the sports festival.

Uraraka: I can't believe they still remember that.

Jiro: I wanna track down a new duffel bag to bring to summer training.

Yaoyorozu: Oh yeah? Maybe the two of us should browse together.

Mineta: Let's see, where can I get a lockpicking kit and a small drill.

I overheard mineta as I calmly walk over to Sero and whispered to him while pointing to Mineta.

Suji: Watch him for me, make sure he doesn't get any of us in trouble.

Sero: I get ya, you can count on me.

Kaminari: Guess I should probably buy some outdoorsy shoes for this thing.

Hagakure: Oh, that's smart, me, too!

Iida: The guide said your shoes should already be broken in, though!... But wait, perhaps it's a mistake not to factor utility into the equation.

Kirishima: So, then, why don't we split up and look around? We can meet here again when we're done.

Ashido: Great idea!

Suji: Sounds good, let's say we're all back around three?

Students: Sounds good!

I ended up walking throughout the area by myself. As I walked I spotted a man had tripped over himself and was about to fall to the ground.

Suji: Careful!

I quickly rushed over and caught the man as only his briefcase falls.

???: Oh dear, that could have been messy. Thank you, Young man...

The man looks at me as his eyes widened as I help straighten him out. He looked like he was in his late thirties, he had long brown hair that went down to his shoulders with a goatee beard to match. He wore a red dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up with a black tie and black dress pants.

???: You're... You're that boy from the sports festival, correct? You won the whole thing if I remember that right.

I was bashful as I rubbed the back of my head with my hand as I smiled.

Suji: Yeah, that's right... but are you okay, sir? You almost ended up going face first into the ground.

The man patted himself off as he fixed his tie.

???: Thank you for the hand, I'm fine now... wait, where'd that case go?

The man looked around frantically for his briefcase as I spotted it on the ground. I pick it up and hand it to the man.

Suji: Here it is, you must've dropped it mid-fall.

???: Yes, thank you again, Young man... I have to say, meeting you in person is far more remarkable than seeing the feeds of the festival online. With that strength quirk of yours it was quite astonishing.

Suji: Actually sir, my quirk is a muscle enhancement type, the fibers of my muscles are increased every time I activate it. I get stronger every time.

The man's eyes widened upon hearing this as he soon fixes himself.

???: Such a strange unique ability, that would explain that form you used in the final match. How does a plain looking boy like you have such power dwelling inside him?

I became confused by the question as I tried answering it as best as I could.

Suji: Uh, I guess I'm just very good about learning the various details of my quirk very quickly...

The man continues to stare at me as I feel a sharp intense feeling coming from him. Suddenly someone taps my shoulder as I turn my head to see Izumi smiling behind me.

Izumi: Hey Suji, still shopping?

Suji: Oh hey Izumi!

The intense stare from the man had just disappeared as he puts on a smile before walking away.

???: Oh I'm terribly sorry, I didn't know you were here with someone. Thank you for the help.

After the man left it was just me and Izumi standing in place.

Izumi: Sooooo, what happened?

Suji: The guy almost fell, I helped him out before that.

Izumi: Wow, not even licensed and you still saved someone. By the way, I still need to get some things, want to walk together?

Suji: Sure!

We continued to shop meeting a couple of our classmates along the way as I set the bags down on the ground as I look off to the balcony area of the mall.

Izumi: This really is a good view isn't it?

Suji: Yeah, you know I can't believe all the things I've done in only a few short months. And I haven't even been made into a full fledged hero yet.

Izumi: Well, you are a hero to a lot of people. You were there for Izuku and I even though you barely knew us. You're a great guy and an amazing friend, I'm glad we met you.

I looked at her out of surprise as I smiled at her because of her kind words.

Suji: And I'm glad I met you guys too, I really enjoy the times we spent together.

(Izumi's POV)

He closed his eyes as I was feeling happy, until I suddenly remembered something that Jiro said during the exam.

Jiro: 'What? Do you two like each other or something?'

(Suji's POV)

I opened my eyes again to see Izumi staring at me with her face shifting to a more red color.

Suji: Hey, Izumi, are you okay? You're a bit red.

Izumi: H-huh?! Oh I'm fine, just uh, thinking about something.

She turns away as I simply nod before looking down at the crowds when something very important caught my eye.

Suji: Hey, Izumi?

Izumi: Y-y-yeah?

Suji: Do you or Izuku have friends with or knows anyone who has gray hair?

Izumi: No, why?

I grab her shoulder and point her in the direction of Izuku sitting down next to a guy who appeared to have his hand on Izuku's throat.

Suji: Because that guy is setting off major league wrong vibes with his hand around your brother's neck. This isn't good.

Izumi: Right, let's go!

Suji: No! Call the police. Get them to start heading this way, I don't know why, but something about that guy reminds me of someone...

I quickly run though the mall as Izumi gets her phone as I head over to where Izuku was sitting and walked up behind the hooded figure. As I walked closer I heard a bit of what the hooded guy was saying.

Hooded guy: Yeah yeah, that's it! That's the most rational explanation. I didn't see it, even though it was right in front of me the whole time. What was I worried about? It's simple. He's why these morons are able to smile thoughtlessly! Oh, I'm so glad we had this chat, I feel better. I can't thank you enough, Midoriya. I don't need to change my ways after all!

I look and see that the man's hand is clenched around Izuku's neck as I start getting closer.

Hooded man: Whoops, don't struggle, now. Unless you want to die...

At that moment I grabbed his shoulder and placed my other hand on the arm that was attached to Izuku.

Suji: I wouldn't do that man, I really wouldn't.

Izuku: S-suji...

Hooded man: Oh, you're here too...

The man turned his head and I finally was able to recognize his voice.

Suji: Yeah, it's been a while, Tomura Shigaraki, right?

Shigaraki: What's your big plan? I have your friend by the throat, who would risk something like that?

I narrowed my eyes as I squeezed on his arm making him lose his grip, as my other hand dug into his shoulder.

Suji: How about I break both of your arms so that'll make the police's job easier when they drag you away?

I leaned in towards him as I tried not to make a scene.

Suji: I spotted you earlier and had someone already contact the police... It appears we're at a impasse. In this case your only hope is to run before they can get here, but you'll have to be quick and think about your options.

All three of us were staring at each other as a new voice enters.

Uraraka: Uh, Deku? Kyoryoku?

All three of us turn our heads to see Uraraka standing off to the side, with a worried look on her face.

Uraraka: Is this a friend? No, that can't be right. Uh, hey, let go of him...

Suddenly Shigaraki takes his hands off of Izuku and puts on an innocent persona as he raised his hands up.

Shigaraki: Oh, you were here with some friends? I didn't know. Sorry about that. (Whispers) If you two try following me, I'll get angry.

He walks away as he puts his hands in his pockets. Izuku grabbed his neck as he coughed while Uraraka ran up to him. I took a few steps forward towards Shigaraki.

Izuku: Hold on, Shigaraki.

Uraraka: Shigaraki?

Izuku: I have a question, too. What is All For One after?

Shigaraki: Who knows, really... but here's a little word of advice, you two. Be careful, because next time we meet, I'll likely have to kill you. Especially you, but there's something else in store for you Suji Kyoryoku...

He looked at me as he walked off, I didn't know what he meant by that but it probably wasn't a good sign. Soon after the whole ordeal the police and heroes finally showed up but by time they arrived Shigaraki was already nowhere to be found. Later that day, Izuku and I were taken to the police station. Mr. Tsukauchi, who is investigating the League of Villains interviewed us. We told them all we knew, Izuku had the most to say of course. After the interview we walked outside of the station as someone called out to us.

All Might: Young Kyoryoku, Midoriya! Tsukauchi!

We look over to see All Might walking towards us.

Izuku: All Might? But, how?

Tsukauchi: I needed to talk to him anyway.

All Might: What a relief, I'm glad you're both okay. I'm sorry I couldn't be there to protect you and the others.

Suji: It's fine, I'm sure no one would've thought that Shigaraki would've been there at the same time.

The three of them kept talking as someone called out to Izuku.

???: Izuku?

I turn my head to see Izumi and another green haired woman, who I could only guess she was their mother.

Inko: Izuku, my baby!

She ran up to Izuku and grabbed onto him with tears in her eyes.

Inko: I can't do this anymore. I don't think my heart can handle another scare.

I looked sad knowing I could've atleast made an effort to stop Shigaraki but my thoughts were cut off by Izumi bumping my shoulder.

Izumi: So, you managed to help Izuku out once again, huh?

Suji: Yeah, although I could've done better than what I had done already.

Their mother turns towards me as she looks at me confused before her eyes widened before speaking to me.

Inko: Wait I remember you! You're that boy who helped Izuku in that sludge villain incident!

Suji: Yeah, that's me. I'm Suji Kyoryoku. Nice to meet you.

Inko ran up to me and grabbed my hands as she was thanking me.

Inko: Thank you! thank you so much for helping my baby boy that day! I was so worried about him when I saw him on TV.

I could only smile as I was touched by the kind words.

Suji: Well, I'd be happy to help Izuku out with anything, Izumi too. Their my best friends.

I look over to see a smiling Izuku and Izumi as we all were released to go home.

(Third POV)

Meanwhile at the warehouse that was Skull's temporary base had the lights on as Skull is seen on the phone sitting in a comfy chair with his feet up on a wooden crate.

Skull: What do you mean the plans changed?

The other side of the conversation isn't heard as Skull's nervous tick becomes visible as he repeatedly cracked his fingers.

Skull: First ya want the kid dead, now you don't want him dead? Ya gotta be screwing with me, right?

More silence is heard as Skull gets up from his chair and over to grab a full glass.

Skull: I know it's your call, but the kid managed to survive Ajikimo's ambush and defeated Stain. I thought you wanted him out of the way to continue our work?

Skull talks a drink as he continues the conversation.

Skull: So what about all the work I put in on this project, huh? If we can't kill the kid then what are we doing?

He takes another drink before quickly spitting it out upon hearing what the new plan is.

Skull: Wow, now I know you're definitely insane. F-fine fine! Just learn to make up your mind will ya? And don't come crying to me when this ends up biting you in the ass.

Skull hangs up the phone as he slams his hands on the table, he runs his hand through his hair as Skull then gets an idea.

Skull: Yes... yes, yes. This is good. Ha, this kid can actually be a good asset to me. Haha, if I can find a way I can accomplish my plans, and finally get what I deserve! Hahahahaha!!!!

The scene ends with Skull pulling something out and throwing a weird shaped object at a metal wall as he continues to laugh.

https//watch?v=C0AcfFDbXQA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Season 2 is complete and I have some good news, I'm going to be covering the movies as well. And the next set of Chapters will be for the first movie.)

-Until next time...

Movie: Two Heroes Part 1

(Suji's POV)
After receiving an invitation from All Might. Izuku, Izumi, and myself were currently in a private jet heading straight to I-island, home of the greatest technological advances known to man. As we were heading there I look over and see All Might had fallen asleep as Izuku tried to wake him up.

Izuku: All Might. All Might. All Might!

All Might was woken up still half-asleep.

All Might: What's up, Young Midoriya?

Izuku: We can already see it, look! Artificial moving town who has living
more than 10.000 scienties. I-Island.

Izumi: Visiting I-Island in summer vacation, really like a dream!

All Might: I didn't think you'd be that exciting. I'm glad I invited you three.

Izuku: But is it okay to invite us?

Suji: Yeah, not that I wouldn't turn down an offer like this, but are you sure it's fine?

All Might: Don't worry you three. The one who invite me said I could bring anyone.

Izuku: But doesn't that usually mean to invite family?

All Might holds up a finger as he cuts Izuku off.

All Might: The bond we all share is more closer than any blood bond, right? The Bond of One For All.

Group: Yeah!

Soon the voice of the pilot is heard over the intercom.

Pilot: Momently this plane will landing at I-Island.

All Might: Alright, this is going to be busy day, right.

All Might got up out of his seat and shifted into his muscle form.

All Might: Because if it arrive, I.. have to maintain my muscle form. Alright, you three need to change suit's too! You all asked the school's permission to bring your hero's costume, right?

Izuku: Yes, of course!

Izumi: Got it right here!

Suji: I'm already wearing it!

The three look at me as I'm was in my "costume" which was easy to wear underneath my uniform. The plane lands as all four of us go through customs and security.

Airport Attendent: For a moment, we will be doing a passenger check.

All Might: Here's the question for you, Young Midoriya. What is the reason this place is build?

Izuku: Lets see...To gather all greatest scientist in the world. Then doing work in quirk research with developing support equipment to help the Heroes. This island was built to move to protect the scientists and the results of the research from Villains. The security system is as tight like Tartarus prison. And for that there was never any crime committed in here.

All Might: You always know many things, huh?

Attendent: Visitor checking is done. Right now, in I-Island is pre-opening gallery of result from many research and development. If you had the invitation. Please come to the gallery.
Even before officially open.

All Might: I didn't think there would be so many people here before the Expo was made public.

Izumi: This is awesome!

Suji: Pretty impressive.

Izuku: If we see it in real life, it's really amazing, yeah!

All Might: I-Island is different from Japan. In I-Island, people can freely use their abilities. Along the streets, creating many attractions using their quirks. You all can do some sightseeing later.

Suji: Alright!

All Might: Alright, the way to the hotel...

Suddenly a woman walks up to us, she looks like she's an employee of the island.

Guide: Welcome to I-Expo! Eh! A-All Might?!

Civilian1: All Might?

Civilian2: The number one Hero?

Suddenly cameras, civilians, and literally everyone in the area crowded All Might, and the twins ended up getting pushed around left and right.

All Might: Thank you for such a warm welcoming! Get in line for autographs!

-Timeskip-

We finally got out of the crowd as the twins catch their breaths while All Might was covered in lipstick from some of his female fans.

All Might: I can't believe I'd be stopped for that long... We're already late for the appointment time.

Izumi/Izuku: Appointment?

All Might: Yeah! I'm planning to have a reunion with an old friend. Sorry to spring this on you, but would you all like to come with me?

Izuku went full fan boy with this new information.

Izuku: All Might's friend? Of course, with pleasure!

Suji: This'll be fun. Sure I'll go!

Izumi: This is so much awesome stuff happening at once!

All Might leans down towards us as he explains something.

All Might: I haven't told him about One For All or about me inheriting the power to you Young Midoriya, so... please don't say anything.

Izuku: It's even a secret from your friend?

All Might: Only because danger will always prey to the one who know One For All's secret!

Suji: Is that so?

All Might: That's right.

Suddenly on top of the stairs a girl with blonde hair is riding on a pogo stick as she starts getting closer towards us.

???: Uncle!

She leaps off the device and leaps right into All Might with a hug, it was honestly very heartwarming.

???: Uncle Might!

All Might: Oh, Melissa! Long time no see!

Melissa: It's so glad to see you again!

All Might: Me too, thank for inviting me! But, I really amazed, I didnt even recognize you! You've grown up now!

Melissa: Well, I am 17 years old. I'm heavier than I used to be, right?

All Might: Not really!

Melissa: Glad to see you're healthy like always, Uncle Might! Sorry if I'm late. An Experiment made me forget.

As the two talk, the three of us watch from the sidelines confused.

Izuku: This girl is All Might's old friend?

Izumi: If so she doesn't appear to be the right age.

Suji: Maybe she has the ability to manipulation age?

All Might: So, where is Dave?

Melissa: He's in his laboratory. Like always he has been finishing up the first stage of his long experiment. and to give his surprise for his achievement. I invited Uncle Might to be here.

All Might: Is that so? By the way, what research is Dave working on right now?

Melissa: Sorry, Very confidential research, I can't told you.

All Might: Being a scientist is really hard, right? Oh, you three, allow me to introduce you. She is the daughter of my friend.

The girl waved at us as she introduced herself.

Melissa: Hello, My name is Melissa Shield. Nice to meet you.

We all sigh now knowing what this whole thing was about.

Group: Nice to meet you.

Izuku: I'm class 1A student from
U.A. academy. Midoriya Izuku.

Izumi: Same class, Midoriya Izumi.

Suji: Another Class 1A student, Kyoryoku Suji!

Melissa: U.A. academy? So then you're uncle Might's student?

Suji: Yes, we're his students.

All Might: In the future, they will be heroes.

Melissa: It's great, I can't believe
you're all Uncle Might's students. You all must have a really bright future, huh?

Izuku: No! I'm still in training.

Melissa walks around us looking at our costume while asking us questions.

Melissa: What kind of quirks do you have?

Izuku: A P-power type!

Izumi: Telekinesis.

Suji: I have an awesome Muscle Enhancement type.

Melissa: Wow thats Cool, but... Your costume design is very odd. Support items are no where to be found for you Midoriya.

Izuku was blushing because of how close she was, which made Izumi chuckle because of her brother.

Melissa: You two should be looking into more development for your costumes...

All Might: Melissa, it's time..

Melissa: Ah, sorry! I got carried away... I can't wait to make father happy! This way, Uncle Might!

-Timeskip-

We make it to the main lab as Melissa leads us throughout the building. Melissa enters first to set up the surprise of her father.

Melissa: Thanks for always looking after papa, Sam. Since he does nothing but work all the time.

Dave: Well I can't say anything to that. By the way, why do you come here?

Melissa: To celebrate you completing your first stage research, I invited someone.

Dave: Someone?

All Might: Yes! I AM HERE! Shaking with emotion from our reunion!

All Might makes his appearance as he runs towards Melissa's father trapping him in a bear hug.

All Might: I came far away to see you, Dave!

Melissa: Well papa, Are you surprised?

Dave: Y-yes. Very surprised.

All Might: We have to thank Melissa.
And how many years we haven't met?

Dave: Aw C'mon don't remind me about how old I am. We both didn't want to speak about it, right?

All Might: That's true! So glad to see you, Dave.

Dave: Me too, All Might.

All Might: Ah, you three. let me introduce you all to him. Dave, this is Izuku, Izumi Midoriya. And this is Suji Kyoryoku. This is my best friend, David Shield

Izuku: I already know! Professor David Shield! The best scientist in quirks
development who won quirk Nobel!
And you're became All Might's partner in America. And creator of All Might's costume. Young Age! Bronze Age! Silver Age! And Golden Age! You are the genius scientist who made all those costumes!
I can't believe I can see you in person! I really moved!

Dave: Looks like I don't have to introduce myself.

Izuku: Ah! I'm sorry! It's just...

Dave: No, it's fine.

All Might coughed as Dave then speaks up again.

Dave: Listen, I haven't seen All might for very long time. Sorry, but can you leave us alone so we can chat?

Izuku/Izumi: Alright.

Suji: Sure thing.

David: Melissa, take these three to see I-Expo.

Melissa: Alright, father.

Izumi: Are you sure your not busy?

Melissa: Not at all, I'm honored to go with future Heroes! Come on!

Group: Alright!

We run out of the lab as we were about to get a full tour of the Expo, we continued to walk down the hallway as we continued talking.

Melissa: What should I call you? By your real names or your hero names?

Izuku: Just call me Deku.

Melissa: Deku? Weird nickname.

Izumi: Izumi's fine, but my hero name is Green Hurricane.

Suji: I'm Muscle-Bound! But Suji's fine.

Melissa: You can call me Melissa.

We continued talking as we went around the Expo looking at all the sights.

Izuku: Amazing. After seeing it in person, it's hard to believe this island was made by humans.

Melissa: We got all facilities in big cities.
All we can't do is go outside and travel.

Suji: Really?

Melissa: Because the research is very confidential, the scientists and family live here.

Izuku: Holy whoa! The Monster Hero, Godzillo! This is my first time seeing him in person.

Izumi: His quirk is amazing!

Melissa: He must be invited by sponsors!
They invite heroes to show our new equipment or doing autographs and stuff. Looks like many events has been launched.

Izuku: I-Expo is amazing!

Melissa: Tonight there's party has been
held for guests from many industries.
You three must also be invited, right?Because you've been invited by Uncle Might.

Suji: So that's the reason All Might told us to bring formal clothing?

Izumi: Makes sense.

Suddenly Melissa called out to us.

Melissa: Oh, you guys!
You also have to see that Pavilion!

Suji: Sure sounds like fun.

We enter as we all get an eyeful of new equipment and hero support items. Izuku was fanboying by all the hero gear, while Izumi and I look around more at everything.

Izuku: There's many new Hero's items all in one place!

Melissa: Deku, look at this! This Multifuction Beagle can not only fly but can emerge in the water.

Izuku: Amazing!

Melissa: By wearing this diving suit, a person could dive thousands metres deep.

Suji: Wow, that's pretty deep.

Izumi: No kidding...

Melissa kept showing us all the new gear which all of them were very much impressive. Soon after we find ourselves walking through the Pavilion.

Suji: I have to admit, I'm not much of a tech guy. But this is awesome.

Melissa: Actually, almost everything here is developed from my father's research.

Izuku: That's amazing.

Melissa: Every item here helps the
heroes around the world at work.

Izumi: You really admire your father, huh?

Melissa: Well that's because my dream is to be a scientist like my father.

Suji: Oh, yes, aren't you an Academy student here?

Melissa: Yes. I'm in third grade.

Izuku: The I-Island Academy is a special
school for people who want to become scientists, right?

Melissa: Oh no, I'm still far from being a scientist. I still have a lot to learn.

Izuku: Me too... To be a hero like All Might, I have to fight harder.

Melissa: You really idolize Uncle Might, huh? Seeing your enthusiasm earlier,
I was really surprised.

Izuku: Sorry, I got carried away...

Suddenly Uraraka was right behind us and had a plain look on her face.

Uraraka: Looks like you're having fun, huh, Deku.

Izuku: Uraraka?! Why are you here?

Uraraka: Looks like you're having fun, huh?

Suji: You said that already...

Yaoyorozu: Ahem...

We all turn our head to see Yaoyorozu and Jiro giving Izuku a questionable glare.

Yaoyorozu: Looks like you're having fun, huh.

Jiro: Midoriya, I heard you.

Suji: Man, Jiro's earphones are really scary.

Melissa: Are they your friends?

Izumi: They're our classmates.

Suji: And There seems to be a misunderstanding here...

Izuku: Look, Melissa just wants to
take me to see the exhibition.

Melissa: Right! My father and uncle Might are...

Suddenly all three of us pull Melissa back to whisper to her. As Uraraka, Jiro, and Yaoyorozu continue to stare.

Izuku: Please! Don't tell them that we came here because we were invited by All Might!

Melissa: Why?

Izumi: There's a reason for that...

Melissa walks forward and tries to change the subject.

Melissa: Okay. You guys want some tea at the cafe?

-Timeskip-

We all head to the Cafe where Melissa and the rest of the girls were chatting while I sat with Izuku who was tired due to being really bad at keeping his cool.

Melissa: So you have experience working with professional heroes, huh?

Uraraka: Just some training.

Jiro: I was involved in an incident, but
I only evacuated the civilians.

Izumi: Hey, don't sell yourself short. That's great too.

Yaoyorozu: For me, for some reason, suddenly I was on a television broadcast...

Melissa: Such things are not unusual, huh.

Izuku was currently facedown on the table sighing with relief as the situation calmed down a bit.

Izuku: Thank goodness, The misunderstanding has been resolved...

Man: Sorry to keep you waiting.

Izuku: That voice...?!

We look up and see a familiar face.

Izuku: Kaminari?!

Izumi: And... Mineta?!

Suji: Weird, What are you guys doing here?

Kaminari: They need part-time workers for the exhibition. Right?

Mineta: During breaks we can see the exhibition, and get paid. Plus, we can meet beautiful girls here!

Kaminari and Mineta both spot Melissa as they cling onto me and Izuku asking us about her.

Kaminari: Hey, Midoriya, Kyoryoku. why do you guys know such a beautiful girl?

Mineta: Introduce us!
Kaminari: Yeah man, hook a bro up!

Melissa: Are they also UA students?

Kaminari and Mineta both rush over to Melissa striking a pose as they try to play cool.

Mineta: That's right. We're the future pro heroes.

???: What are you two standing around talking for?!

A loud booming voice is heard as Iida comes running in scolding the two.

Iida: If you want to have money, you have to work hard!

Izuku/Izumi: lida?!
Uraraka/Suji: You here too?

Iida: My family is a family of heroes, so of course we got an invitation from the I-Expo. Because all of my family is busy, I came alone!

Yaoyorozu: Same with me. Because my father was the main sponsor of the I-Expo, I got an invitation.

Jiro: And, because of Yao-Momo's excess invitation...

Uraraka: we were chosen to join!

Jiro: Yeah. The other girls also came, but they can't see the preview.

Suji: Oh, is that so?

Yaoyorozu: Because tomorrow the exhibition is open to the public, we plan to go there together.

Melissa: If you like it, I can take you around.

Uraraka: Really? That's awesome!

The two troublemakers zoom over to Melissa begging for a tour as well.

Kaminari/Mineta: Take us too!

A loud bang is heard and felt in the area as we all begin to feel concerned.

Izuku: What's that?

Suji: I don't know, let's check it out!

Everyone aside from Kaminari and Mineta decided to run towards the source of the problem. Wondering what the cause of the issue was.

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, Part 1 of the first movie is complete! It took a lot longer than I thought but atleast the first part is done. I am starting Part 2 right after I published this one. I should have Part 2 uploaded by the next hour or so, or maybe in the morning.)

-Until next time...

Movie: Two Heroes Part 2

(Suji's POV)

We make our way to a weird rock area as we enter a stadium like structure with a sizable mountain inside of it. We reached the railing where an announcer is heard over the intercom.

Announcer: Cleared in 33 seconds! Eighth place!

On the holographic screen the smoke clears to reveal another familiar face.

Izuku/Suji: Kirishima?!

The others

Melissa: Oh, is he also your friend?

Izumi: Yes, he's in the same class as us.

The voice over the intercom went off again.

Announcer: Alright, the next challenger is...

Izuku: Ka... Katsuki?!

Announcer: Alright, villain attacks!
Get ready... go!

Suddenly wasting no time Bakugo propelled himself into the air and destroyed the robotic dummies that were placed around the mountain area.

He went through the exercise pretty quickly, clearing it with the fastest time.

Announcer: This is wonderful!
Cleared in 15 seconds! First place!

Bakugo landed as he started walking past Kirishima who just noticed us.

Kirishima: Isn't that the Midoriyas, and Kyoryoku?

Out of nowhere Bakugo jumps up to the upper railing and grabs both me and Izuku by the fronts of our shirts as he started yelling at us.

Bakugo: Why are you idiots here?!

Izuku: Stop it, Katsuki...

Suji: Hey Kirishima, how's it going bud?

Bakugo: Don't tell me what to do Midoriya! Hey, don't ignore me Muscle-freak!

Iida came in and broke Bakugo's hold on us as he stood in between Bakugo and us.

Iida: Stop it, Bakugo! Control yourself!

Bakugo: I have no business with you!

Melissa: Why is that kid screaming?

Iida: Don't act pretentiously! The position of class leader applies everywhere.

Izumi: He's always like that...

Suji: So man, Did you and Bakugo also
got the I-Expo invitation?

Kirishima: No, only Bakugo received the invitation, since you declined it after winning the UA sports festival. I just went along for the ride. Don't you guys want to try this out?

Bakugo: There is no point in trying!
Because I have the best time!

Izuku: Yeah, that's right, yes.

Izumi slides behind Izuku and says with a mocking tone.

Izumi: But, if they haven't tried it, we won't know, right?

Suji: Yeah, it is true.

Izuku: Wait...

Bakugo: Okay then, try to show your sad, basic nerdy rank! You too, Muscle-freak! Go ahead and try!

Izuku: Okay...!

The two of us make it to the starting area as Izuku seems to be nervous.

Announcer: Alright, we have two new challengers! What rank will they get?

Suji: You go first Izuku, you got this.

Izuku: R-right!

Izuku then activated his Full Cowling before the exercise starts.

Announcer: Villain attacks! Get ready... go!

Izuku dashed through the area and attacked the dummies with clean strikes, his skills with Full Cowling really improved since he first started.

Announcer: This is wonderful too! Sixteen seconds, second place! Now it's time for our next challenger!

I was currently stretching my legs in a squat before I stood myself back up.

Suji: How about I kick this into the next level...

I then activate my quirk as steam erupts from my body, but not before I tense up all my muscles and the wind force makes my hair stand up. I reach my Second Form, and ready myself for the exercise.

Suji: Heavy Muscle Impact!

I kneel down before the announcer calls the start.

Announcer: Now, Villain attack!! Ready, Go!!

I zoom past the announcer with a blink of an eye, moving with my increased speed and agility I rushed through the dummies leaving nothing but the remains of robots broken on the ground. Finishing up the exercise and returning back to the start in a blink of an eye, releasing myself of my second form.

Announcer: A-a-amazing!!! Such power and ability! He cleared the whole exercise in under 7 seconds!! We have a new first place!!

Kirishima: That was amazing man!

Suji: Thanks bro!

Bakugo: D-dammit...

Iida: That was impressive, Midoriya.

Izuku: I didn't expect to be able to
approach Katsuki's rank...

Bakugo: What?! It's impossible! I will try again and tear down your rank!

Announcer: That's so cool! Fourteen seconds! He immediately takes Second place!

Izuku/Izumi/Suji: Todoroki?

Melissa: Is that also your classmate?

Izumi: Yes!

Melissa: You're all amazing, huh! As expected of future hero candidates!

She says that as the girls seem flattered by the compliment.

Yaoyorozu: There's no need to say that.

We suddenly hear Bakugo yelling as he approached Todoroki.

Bakugo: Hey, half-half bastard!

Todoroki: Bakugo.

Bakugo: You think you could just appear suddenly trying to show off, huh?!

Todoroki: Oh, Midoriya, Kyoryoku, and the others are here too?

Bakugo: Don't ignore me! Why are you even here?

Todoroki: I came as my father's representative.

Announcer: Sorry, the next challenger...

The announcer spoke as she was trying to get the event going as Bakugo cuts her off.

Bakugo: Shut up, I'm the next one!

Iida: You two, stop it! You're going to expose UA's embarrassing secrets to the world!

Bakugo: Whaddya mean by embarrassing, four eyes?!

Izuku, Kirishima, and myself jump down as we try our best to hold back a raging Bakugo.

Izuku: Please, calm down Bakugo.

Kirishima: Yeah, don't do anything you'll regret.

Bakugo: Shut up! Get your hands off of me!

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

Soon after we all had some more fun around the Expo, we stopped by the Cafe to see Kaminari and Mineta both in low spirits because of all the foot traffic at the Cafe.

Izuku: Hey Mineta, Kaminari! How did your shift go?

Iida: You both should be proud of the hard work you put in today.

Iida pulls out two tickets out of his gear and hands them to the two as they look a bit confused.

Mineta: What are these things?

Yaoyorozu: Invitations to the reception party.

The two look like they're about to burst into tears.

Mineta: So these are...

Kaminari: ...For us?

Jiro: Melissa felt sorry for you two.

Izumi: You two deserve something for actually busting your butts with all this work.

Melissa: Well, I had a few extra so please use them if you'd like.

I walked behind the two and lifted them off the ground as I trapped them in a little hug.

Suji: Nice, I'd say you guys were in for a huge reward! I hear these tickets aren't easy to get!

Iida: I heard that the party will also be
attended by several professional heroes.
In order not to embarrass the good name of UA, wear formal attire and let's
attend the party together! We will gather at 6:30 in the lobby 7 of the central tower! You guys must arrive on time! I will tell Todoroki and Bakugo.

Iida speeds off as the rest of us disperse, Izumi goes with the girls while me and Izuku start to walk off to our rooms to change. Suddenly Melissa calls out to us.

Melissa: Deku, Suji. Can I show you guys something before you get ready?

We follow Melissa to a group of buildings where we enter a decently sized room.

Melissa: This is the academic campus where I study. And here is my laboratory. Sorry if it's a mess.

Suji: This is very sophisticated.

Izuku: I can't believe you get to do
research in a place like this... Melissa, you're really talented.

Melissa: Actually, I'm not that great.
Because of that, I keep trying to learn.
Previously, I wanted to be a professional hero.

This surprised Izuku and I just a bit.

Suji: Really? You wanted to become a professional hero?

Melissa: Yes, and finally I gave up. Because I'm Quirkless.

Izuku: Quirkless?...

I look over at Izuku who had a sorrowful expression on his face, which was understandable since he himself was quirkless not that long ago.

Melissa: After five years old, my Quirk won't appear at all, then I was brought to the doctor. Then, I was declared Quirkless.

Suji: I'm sorry to hear that, it must've been hard to hear that.

Melissa walks out of a storage room with two boxes, one small and one decent sized.

Melissa: Of course, I'm also surprised.
But there are ideals that I can achieve.

Izuku: Ideals?

Melissa: My father. Dad also didn't have a Quirk that could've made him a hero, but... with science, Father can help
Uncle Might and the other heroes. It was not done directly, but he also struggled to protect peace. The figure who helps the heroes... Right. That's my way of reaching the hope of being a hero.

She opens the small box and places a little band on Izuku's injured hand.

Melissa: I created these items before when I watched Uncle Might in action.

Izuku: All Might in action?

Melissa: Try pressing the panel.

Izuku does what she says and presses the panel, suddenly the band extended along his arm covering it in a red metal casing.

Izuku: Wha...?

Suji: Cool!!

Melissa: I call it the Full Gauntlet. When I first met you, I saw the scars on your hand. And while watching you in that exercise before, you were limiting your Quirk, So I thought, your body can't balance the strength of your Quirk.

Suji: 'She realized that...'

Melissa: The Full Gauntlet was strong enough to hold three full power punch from Uncle Might. If you wear it, maybe you can release all of your strength.

Suji: That's really cool!

Melissa turned to face me as he pointed to the box next to her.

Melissa: And don't think I haven't forgotten about you, Suji... If you could take this box into the other room please?

Suji: Huh? Okay...

After a few moments I walk out of the room and Izuku looked at me with surprise.

Izuku: Woah, Suji... That looks like it was made for you.

Suji: Now I'm not much of a costume kind of guy, but this is pretty sick.

Melissa: It's a special combat suit I created, after I saw your original suit I thought maybe you'd like something more protective. This suit is built to take hits, matching with the wearer's body type, and can adapt into the wearer's powers and quirks.

Suji: Awesome!

I quickly shift into my Second Form and the suit matched perfectly with the form, I released the form as Melissa smiled.

Melissa: Your Quirk is something else Suji. I've never heard of a Quirk that doesn't seem to have any limitations. That's why I want both you and Deku to keep these items.

Izuku: But, isn't these very valuable to you?

Melissa: That's why I want you two to have them. You both have to be a great heroes who save people, okay?

Suji/Izuku: Okay!

Suddenly Izuku's phone goes off.

Izuku: Hello?

I could hear Iida yelling on the other side of the call.

Iida: What are you doing, Midoriya? You and Kyoryoku are late to the assembly!

Izuku looked dumbfounded as I quickly grabbed my clothes, picked up Izuku and rushed out of the room thanking Melissa for the gear.

Suji: Aaaaaand that's our cue. Thanks for the gear Melissa! See ya at the party!!

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)

Night time had arrived and the elevator was on its way to Lobby 7 where the UA students had agreed to meet. The doors of the elevator open to reveal Izuku in a brownish red striped suit with a light yellow dress shirt.

Izuku: Sorry we're late! W-wait, Where are the others?

Izuku arrived only to see Iida, Todoroki, Kaminari, and Mineta were the only ones who had arrived.

Iida: They haven't arrived yet. What do they think "attending as a group" mean?!

The elevator opens again to show Uraraka in a pink dress nervously entering the lobby.

Uraraka: Sorry... I arrived late.

After she entered the lobby the doors open again to reveal Yaoyorozu and Jiro in their dresses as well. Jiro nervously hid behind Yaoyorozu.

Yaoyorozu: Apologies for the tardiness, Jiro was feeling a bit shy.

Jiro: I'm not used to wearing dress like this...

Kaminari tries to say a compliment while Mineta makes a typical statement that you can already know what it's gonna be.

Kaminari: That style works for you, huh? I'm just glad you're not in a t-shirt.

Mineta: She looks like a murderous woman.

The two ended up on the receiving end of Jiro's earphones shutting the two up.

Jiro: Shut up.

Kaminari: I just complimented you!

Jiro: That's not a compliment!

The next set of dings go off as the elevator opens as Iida looks over and immediately begins to chop the air in frustration.

Iida: Kyoryoku! What part of formal attire didn't you understand?!

Everyone looks at Suji who was wearing a simple pair of black dress pants and shoes with a white dress shirt that had the sleeves rolled up, no tie, and the top two buttons undone. The most interesting thing about this look was that Suji had his hair slicked back to where the bangs were no in his face.

Suji: C'mon Iida, lighten up! I'm still dressed up... just thought that this would look nicer.

Izumi: I think it suits you.

Suji turned around to see Izumi walking up behind him in a beautiful light green dress.

Izumi: This is the first time I've ever wore this dress. My mom gave it to me after she heard I was going to a party.

Suji: Looks good on you. Yeah, I think the green really brings out the lively feeling from you.

Izumi's eyes widened as a massive blush covered her face, she immediately looks in random directions as if to keep her focus off of a confused Suji. Suddenly the elevator door opens once more to reveal Melissa heading out of the entryway.

Melissa: Are you still here? The party has started!

Kaminari/Mineta: The main star has appeared!

They begin to head in but the sounds of the metal barricades on the windows were activated. This caused a lot of confusion and worry.

Izuku: What's going on?

Iida: A security system error, possibly?

Melissa: Not likely... my father would've taken any precautions to make sure things like this never happen.

Todoroki: My cellphone has no signal. It seems like everything has been blocked.

Mineta: Seriously?

Jiro: The elevator doesn't work either.

Mineta: Seriously? What the heck is going on?!

Melissa: I can't believe the security system enters high alert mode, just because they found something that could be explosive.

Izuku: Iida, let's head to that party.

Iida: Huh? For what reason?

Izumi: Because that's where All Might is!

Mineta: All Might's here? Oh thank goodness, now we have nothing to worry about.

Suji walks forward a bit holding his chin with his finger as he thought.

Suji: So the systems in complete lock down and the alarms are on high alert. Not to mention All Might the number 1 hero is here too... I have the feeling we may have a major issue on our hands here.

Izuku: What issue would that be?

Suji turns to face the rest of the group as his expression turns serious.

Suji: I think we have some uninvited guests, and I don't think they're here for the hors d'oeuvres...

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another part done, apologies again for not getting more chapters out, but with classes and trying not to fall behind is really keeping me busy. But I intend on keeping these chapters coming. After I upload this Chapter, I hope to atleast get halfway through the third movie part.)

-Until next time...

Movie: Two Heroes Part 3

(Suji's POV)

We reach the area where the party was held, Izuku, Jiro, and myself look down from the balcony area where Izuku used his phone's flashlight to catch a tied up All Might's attention.

Suji: Do you think he noticed?

Izuku: I think he just spotted the light! He knows we're here. Jiro is your jack in place?

Jiro is off to the side with her earphone in the ground.

Jiro: Yeah, ready...

Izuku motions to All Might that he can talk to us.

All Might: Can you hear me? The Villains have taken over the tower. They've control the security system,
and everyone on this island is the hostages. The Heroes have also been arrested. It's dangerous here. Quick, leave as fast as you could.

Jiro: This is bad, Midoriya.
_

After we got the message we regrouped in a stairway somewhere in the building.

Iida: We have received a message from All Might. I suggest to follow the instructions of All Might, And that we have to go away from here.

Yaoyorozu: I have to agree with Iida's advice. We are still students, though.
Without a Hero license, we can't fight the Villains.

Kaminari: Then we run away, then tell the Heroes outside...

Melissa: I think running away might be difficult. The security of this place is equal to Tartarus prison.

Kaminari: So, we can only wait to be saved...

Jiro: Kaminari, will you just do nothing?

Kaminari: What do you mean?

Jiro: You don't feel like you want to go help save them?

Mineta quickly realized what Jiro was thinking.

Mineta: Hey, hey! Even All Might got
caught by the Villains! It's impossible for us to save them!

Todoroki: Our goal is to become a Hero. Why don't we try to save them ourselves.

Yaoyorozu: But, we haven't got a Hero license yet...

Todoroki: Even so, do we just plan on remaining silent and do nothing at all?

Yaoyorozu: T-that's...

Silence filled the area until Izuku spoke up.

Izuku: I want to save them.

Uraraka: Deku?

Izuku: I want to save them.

Mineta's head looked like it was about to explode with rage because of his classmate.

Mineta: You want to fight the Villains?!
Don't you remember the incident at USJ, Midoriya?

Izuku: That's not what I meant, Mineta!
I thought about it. A way for us to help them without any of us having to fight the Villains, we save All Might and the other Heroes.

Iida: I understand your feelings, but
is there any such a method?

Kaminari: Yeah, it's not like it's going to be that convenient.

I couldn't keep quiet anymore.

Suji: Even so, we have to find a way!

Everyone looks over to me as I continue speaking.

Suji: We can sit here twiddling our thumbs for hours, but while we sit here who knows what's going to happen. We are UA students, training to be the heroes of the future. If we just stay here and do nothing, then how can we call ourselves Heroes?

Izuku: I agree with you Suji! I want to find the greatest way to save them all!

Uraraka: Deku.

Izumi: Suji...

Melissa: The I-Island security system are
on the top floor of this tower. If the Villains have taken over the system, it means that the authentication lock and
password should have been turned off.
We should be able to restart the system.
If only we could avoid the Villains and make it to the top floor...then everyone might be saved.

Izuku: Melissa...

Jiro: Sure, but what do you mean by avoiding the Villains?

Izumi: Right now, none of us are hurt. So we're all in good fighting shape in case of any complications.

Melissa: And I guess the criminals aren't used to dealing with such security systems.

Todoroki: Avoid fighting and restart the system, huh? I see.

Kaminari: If so, it should be possible, right?

Jiro: Right!

Yaoyorozu: But, right now the Villains
occupied the top floor.

Suji: If we're fast we won't need to fight.

Izuku: Right! If the system back to normal, All Might and the hostages will also be released. And when that happens, the situation will also be reversed!

Uraraka: Deku, Kyoryoku, let's do it!

Izuku: Uraraka?

Uraraka: If there are things we can do,
I don't want to just do nothing! It's more important than thinking about either we are heroes or not.

Izuku: Right! Let's save people in need!

Suji: Let's do what we can to save them!

Uraraka: Yes!

Todoroki: Midoriya, Kyoryoku. Count me in.

Jiro: Me too.

Suji/Izuku: Todoroki!

Uraraka: Thanks Kyoka!

Iida: If the situation isn't possible, I will prevent your actions. If you agree with my terms, I will come too!

Suji: You got it, Iida!

Suddenly everyone started agreeing to be on board with the plan.

Yaoyorozu: If so, count me in too!

Kaminari: Yeah, me too!

Izumi: Don't think you'll leave me out of this.

Uraraka: Yaoyorozu!

Suji: You're the man, Kaminari!

Izuku: Thanks Izumi.

Mineta quickly started to cry in fear as he yells.

Mineta: Alright, I get it! If I have
to go, then I'll go!

Everyone was in agreement as Izuku walks towards Melissa.

Izuku: Melissa, you just wait here.

Melissa: I'm coming too.

This surprised Izuku and myself.

Suji: But, you don't have quirk...

Melissa: Is there anyone else here that can change the settings of the security system?

She had us there...

Melissa: I am a student at the Academy.
I'm sure I will be useful.

Izuku: But..

Melissa: Maybe I will be a burden for you on your way to the top floor, but... I also want to protect everyone. Please!

Izuku: All right. Let's save everyone!

Group: Yes!

After we all agreed, Izuku and I went back to the balcony above the party and looked to All Might, who managed to notice us. I could just tell what he was thinking as well.

All Might: ' Young Midoriya, Kyoryoku?
The looks of your eyes, don't say... No, run away! It's too dangerous!'

We ran back and regrouped with the others, and set up to head to the rescue.

-Timeskip-

We all were using the emergency stairs to get to the top, for me it felt pretty good but I guess not for some of the others.

Iida: It's the 30th floor already.

Izuku: Melissa, where is the top floor?

Melissa: It's on floor 200th.

Kaminari: The hell?

Mineta: We still have to go up that far?

Yaoyorozu: It's better than running into the Villains.

After a bit more running we made it past floor 40, 50, and still going as a few of us were slowing down a bit.

Uraraka: Melissa, want to use my quirk?

Melissa: Thanks. But, I'm fine. Just save your strength until it's really needed.

We ran through the next set of stairs, making it past floor 60, 70, and then 80 when we met with a complication.

Iida: The doors... They're sealed tight.

Izuku: What do we do?

Suji: How about we just destroy it?

Melissa: If you do it, the security system will be activated and the Villains will be aware of our actions.

Mineta: Then can't we just go through here, right?

Suji: Mineta, wait!

He heads for the exit door to the stairway, and opens it. No main alarm went off but that doesn't mean something bad didn't happen. Izumi walks over to him and smacks Mineta in the head.

Izumi: You idiot! What if that door set off an alarm in the building! We're supposed to avoid being noticed, you little twerp!

Mineta: Ow, I'm sorry okay! I just didn't want to run up any more flights!

Suji: Dude, you really need to do more cardio...

We were running throughout a long hallway, hoping to find another way to the 200th floor.

Todoroki: Is there no other way to go up?

Melissa: On the other side of this hallway, there's an emergency staircase just like before!

Suji: Come on then, hurry up!

We continued running as large steel doors started closing in front of us.

Izumi: The doors!

Yaoyorozu: The door behind us too...

Iida: Todoroki!

Todoroki: I'm on it!

Without missing a beat, Todoroki shot some ice right in between the doors in front of us. Iida took the initiative and used his engine to break down another steel door.

Iida: Everyone, we can cross through this way!

We enter the room which was filled with nothing but plants

Izuku: What is this place?

Melissa: It's a plant factory. It's a place for examining the effect of quirks on plants.

Jiro: Wait, Look! The elevator moves up!

Mineta: The Villains are chasing on us?

Izuku: Let's find a place to hide.

Suji: Right, this way! Over here!

We all dive into some bushes waiting for the Villains to pass by.

Kaminari: If we can use the elevator,
can we go to the top floor?

Melissa: It's useless. The elevator can only be operated by certain people. And it's made of explosion resistant material, so we can't destroy it.

Mineta: Of course we can't use the easy way!

We quickly quiet down as the elevator opens revealing two of the Villains.

Izuku: Those uniforms... Those two are the Villains from the party.

Suji: Right, and I don't think their here to checkout the plants...

Villain 1: The kids are likely around.

Villain 2: They're in a place that is quite troublesome to look through.

Uraraka: They are here.

Iida: Shh quiet.

Everyone tensed up as to where they were all worried and scared, I noticed Izumi shivering as I placed my hand on her shoulder and gave her a reassuring smile. This helped her calm down.

Villain 2: Finally we found you, damn kids!

Suji: 'Crap! They somehow spotted us! Oh well, guess I don't have a choice but to fight...'

I was about to strike when a new and familiar voice enters the air.

Bakugo: What did you say?

Izuku: Katsuki?

Suji: Kirishima?

Villain 1: What are you kids doing here?

Bakugo: It's up to me to go wherever I want...

Kirishima: Let me do the talking! Okay?
Sorry, we got lost... Where is the party?

Mineta: Why did they get lost on the 80th floor?

Villain 1: I know you guys are lying!

Izuku: That's his quirk!

Suji: Kirishima!

Suddenly a wall of ice appears infront of Bakugo and Kirishima, I turn around to see Todoroki had revealed himself to protect the two.

Kirishima: This quirk...Todoroki?

The ice wall starts shaking as the Villains hit the ice repeatedly.

Todoroki: We will buy you time. You find the way to the top!

Suddenly a sheet of ice appears on the ground below us as a pillar grows from it, carrying the rest of us up higher.

Izuku: Todoroki?

Suji: How about you?

Todoroki: Just go, already! When the business here is finished, I will catch you guys! Don't worry!

Suji: Alright, You guys got this!

Kirishima and Bakugo both looked confused by what was going on.

Kirishima: You're all here too? What's going on, Todoroki?

Todoroki: You didn't heard the announcement? This tower has been taken over by the Villains!

This news shocked Bakugo and Kirishima.

Bakugo: Wait, that's what this is about?!

Todoroki: I'll explain the details later.
Now we have to take care of these Villains...

After we got away from the Plant Factory, we busted down another steel door as we ran into the next section. I noticed we ended up on another hallway with the door closed off.

Iida: This way blocked too!

Mineta: Then, what? We're just like mice in sacks!

Kaminari: Is this as far as we can go, huh?!

I'm looking around for a way out when I heard Izuku speak up.

Izuku: Melissa, do you see that door on the roof? What is that?

Melissa and I walk over to Izuku as we look up to a small vent on the ceiling.

Melissa: Over there! It's the lighting system maintenance room!

Suji: Shouldn't a place like that have an emergency ladder?

Melissa: There are emergency ladders, but... we can only access it from inside, meaning someone would have to do it manually.

Uraraka: We've come this far but still...

Yaoyorozu: No, There's still a chance.

She creates what appears to be a mini-explosive that she threw up at the vent door.

Yaoyorozu: If we exits through the ventilation hole, we can use the outer wall to go up to the top floor.

Izumi: Right!

Uraraka: There is still another way to go up!

Melissa: We can go inside!

Izuku: Yeah, but who can enter the ventilation hole that narrow and go up?

A certain someone popped in our heads as we turned to face him.

Mineta: Don't tell me...

Uraraka: Please, Mineta!

Suji: Yeah man, only you can do it!

It apparently didn't seem to make Mineta any less tense.

Mineta: This is stupid! Stupid, stupid, stupid! Do you have any idea how high up we are?!

I simply stand there arms crossed with Izumi standing by me in the same pose. Talking to each other as Mineta kept complaining.

Suji: (whisper)Honestly I feel bad for him. How do you expect to be a hero if you have an attitude like that?

Izumi: (whisper)After some thought, you kinda wonder how he managed to get into Class 1A, better yet the hero course.

Kaminari walks up behind us and tapped my shoulder, giving me a thumbs up and a wink.

Kaminari: I got this.

Suddenly Kaminari appears behind Mineta as he pulls a sneaky move to get Mineta to comply.

Kaminari: Hey, You can save everyone,
you will definitely be interviewed immediately and will become famous among girls!

Kaminari you surprisingly sneaky genius...

Kaminari: Just imagine a harem, A Harem!

Mineta: OK, FINE! I just have to do it, right?!?!

A few moments after Mineta left, we waited for a bit until the sound of the doors open and the emergency ladder comes down. We all climb our way up.

Mineta: Good, good, give me love! Just the girls is fine, just the ladies.

Melissa: You are great, Mineta. Hero school students are great!

We all made it to the top of the ladder as we regrouped once more.

Suji: Everyone, let's fire those spirits up!

Group: Yes!

-Timeskip-

After some time we passed the 100th floor and were still going strong, I lead the group since I was the most likely to take care of whatever came our way.

Kaminari: Looks like we're lucky, huh?
Arriving at the 100th floor, all the doors leading up are all open!

Uraraka: Have they lost our track?

Izumi: It seems like it's not.

Yaoyorozu: They're leading us somewhere, aren't they?

Suji: I wouldn't let our guard down just yet, guys! We may be close but we might have a battle or two ahead of us!

We make it to the 130th floor where we spot a whole army of security robots surveying the area.

Uraraka: There's so many...

Iida: It seems like they changed tactics and want to capture us.

Izuku: They must have known that we were students from UA.

Suji: If so, we don't need to hold back too!

Yaoyorozu: Yes. As planned, we go with Plan A.

Yaoyorozu creates a thick blanket that's big enough to cover all of us.

Izumi: Kaminari, Do your thing!

Kaminari: Okay, I'll do my best! I'll leave it to you, Iida!

Iida grabs onto Kaminari's wrists and used his Engine to swing Kaminari into the air we all hurry to get under the blanket.

Kaminari: Feel this shock... 1.3 Million Volts!

He releases the attack but the robots managed to shield themselves.

Izuku: They can defend it!

Kaminari: Then, 2 Million Volt!

Jiro: Idiot! If you do that...

Jiro: ...You become stupid!

Izuku: But, thanks to that, the
security drones stopped...

The drones didn't actually stop, they managed to survive and they captured Kaminari in their bindings.

Jiro: Kaminari!

Mineta: They're too strong!

The drones quickly zoomed in after us. The girls threw some gas canisters that messed up the drones communications when Mineta was throwing his balls at the drones legs. This didn't seem to stop them.

Suji: What do you say Izuku, Iida? Ready to go to town?

Iida: Absolutely!

Izuku: Let's do it!

He quickly activated the Full Gauntlet and I went into Heavy Muscle Impact.
Izuku took the first rush as he pulled back his fist to fire off a shot of Full Cowling.

I was right behind him as I jumped into the air and floating above the drones.

Suji: Hot Foot...

Suji: ...Impact!!!

My shots connected as the security robots were now nothing but pieces of scrap. I land back on the ground deactivating my second form as Izuku looks over to me.

Izuku: Uh, Suji... Have you been wearing that this whole time?

I look down to reveal that the Battle Suit was underneath my clothes as my shirt had busted open due to Heavy Muscle Impact's power.

Suji: Yeah, Thought it might come in handy.

Izuku: Melissa, the Gauntlet works fine!

Melissa: I'm glad you guys brought them.

Suji/Izuku: I didn't know how to take it off, so...

We make it out of the 130th floor where Jiro uses her quirk to try to figure out more of the Villains or drone locations.

Jiro: From below I hear the
sound of the security machine wheels.

Izuku: How is the sound from above?

Jiro: No, all secure.

Suji: Come on, then.

We make it to the Server Room, where the end door opens revealing a whole army of robots.

Iida: A trap?

Suji: Let's break through, Izuku, Iida!

Melissa: Wait. If the server here is damaged, it might affect the functioning of the security system.

More robots come falling down from the higher levels above us.

Mineta: how many more machines are there?!

Yaoyorozu: Let us face the security machines. Midoriya, Kyoryoku, take Melissa and find another route.

Izuku: Right! Melissa, come with me!

Suji: Uraraka, Izumi, come with us as well!

Uraraka: Huh? But...

Izumi: Suji's right, they may need us!

We separate once more as the five of us make our way to get to the 200th floor.

(Hello readers and thank you for reading! Finally, took me some time but I'm finally getting back into writing this story again! The final movie part should be coming soon, followed by the start of Season 3.)

-Until next time...

Movie: Two Heroes Part 4

(Suji's POV)

After the five of us separate from Iida and the rest of the group, Izuku, Izumi, Melissa, Uraraka, and myself ran down the hallway in hopes of finding another route to the 200th floor. Izuku looks back as he seems worried about the others.

Uraraka: Deku, don't stop!

Izumi: Right! If we get captured, Iida's and the others' efforts will be in vain.

Izuku: Right!

We continued running as the group makes our way outside where we enter a large area with turbines.

Izuku: This is...

Melissa: The wind power generator system.

Izumi: Why are we here?

Melissa: If we go up through the tower, the security robots are probably waiting to ambush us. So we'll go up to the top all at once from here. If we can just get to the emergency exit...

Uraraka: All the way up there?

Suji: Shouldn't be a problem for me...

I activate Heavy Muscle Impact as the increasing steam erupts from my body.

Suji: It'll be a simple jump. What about you guys?

Melissa: We have Ochacho's Quirk that let her make anything she touches weightless, and Izumi's telekinetic Quirk, then we can do it.

Izumi: Right. Leave it to us.

Uraraka: Melissa, hang on to Deku.

Melissa: Okay.

She grabs onto Izuku as Uraraka uses her quirk to make the two weightless as she sends them up.

I crouch down and jump into the air catching up with them in the process.

Izumi: Go get 'em!

As the two stand there, more drones come in through the door as they quickly rush to capture Uraraka, and Izumi.

Uraraka: Oh, no...

Izuku: Uraraka, Izumi!

Melissa: Release your Quirks and run away!

Uraraka: I can't!

Izumi: If we do that, then we can't save everyone.

I looked down as my eyes widened upon seeing my friends in danger, but even with my speed I wouldn't exactly know if I wouldn't gotten there in time.

Suji: Izumi...

I quickly redirect my course to rush to their aid, the robots kept getting closer as I was putting the pedal to the metal.

Suji: Hurry up! Hurry up!

I was about to attempt a strike on the drones but Bakugo out of nowhere uses an explosion to prevent Uraraka and Izumi from being captured.

Izumi: Bakugo?!

Uraraka: Todoroki and Kirishima too?

Todoroki: That was close. Are you okay, Uraraka, Midoriya?

Izumi: Yeah, I'm fine.

Uraraka: Deku, Kyoryoku, and Melissa are heading to the top floor right now.

The three newcomers then continue to attack the robots as they work together to stop the ambush.

Todoroki: Yeah, I saw. We're going to stop these guys right here!

Bakaugo: Don't tell me... how to do my job!

Kirishima: But we make a good team.

Bakugo: As if!

As Izuku and Melissa were still in the air, the Wind Generator spent a large gust of wind at them and it caused the two to be set of target.

Uraraka: Deku! Melissa!

Suji: I got this, you guys hold off the robots!!

Mid-air I moved to where my feet where landing first, crouching my legs as I used the force of my legs to propel myself back up to Izuku and Melissa who were still off course. I hurried as I caught them and held onto the two.

Izuku: Suji, thanks!

Melissa: Suji! We're going to hit the wall!

I look over and see what was heading our way as I hold onto both of them. Suddenly I have an idea.

Suji: Izuku, you and me are gonna bust the wall to make an opening! Melissa hang on tight!

Melissa/Izuku: Okay.

Izuku enters his Full Cowling as he raised his arm that had Full Gauntlet on as he reeled his fist back as I did the same.

Izuku: Detroit Smash!

Suji: Muscle Jab Impact!

Our goal was successful as we entered the building and were ready to continue to head up to the 200th floor.

Uraraka: They got into the tower!

Izumi: Quick, Release your quirk so we can help the others!

After we got there I set Izuku and Melissa down as it appeared that Uraraka had released her quirk. I remained in my second form just as a precaution.

Melissa: Deku, Suji, are you all right?

Izuku: I'm fine...

Suji: What about you, Melissa?

Melissa smiles and nods as she answers.

Melissa: Yeah, I'm fine. Just some scratches.

Izuku grabs Melissa and rolls out of the way as I block an attack from one of the Villains who appeared to have a blade type Quirk.

Swordkil: You revolting kids...

I hold the Villain's blade in my hands as I stare him down.

Suji: What are you all after?

Swordkil: Don't pretend to be heroes!

He changes his other hand into a blade as we exchange blows. I keep my eyes on the blades as he swings them towards me, but I didn't see Melissa run up to the Villain and attach herself to him.

Melissa: Stop it!

Swordkil: Get out of the way.

The Villain didn't hold back as he elbowed Melissa away with a small trail of blood coming from her as she fell across the stairway. I was frustrated as I turned back around to face him only to be surprised that Izuku punched the guy right in the face and sent him into the staircase. I release Heavy Muscle Impact as I make my way to check on Melissa.

Izuku/Suji: Melissa!

Melissa: I'm fine. It's not that bad.

She holds up her arm to show the cut as Izuku quickly reaches for something to cover her injury.

Izuku: Give me your arm. I'm sorry, I couldn't protect you.

Melissa: It should be "Thanks", right?

Izuku and I exchange looks as we smiled before helping her get back up.

Izuku: Let's go and save everyone.

Melissa: Yeah!

The three of us keep running as we meet a few more thugs trying to block us show up. Shooting their guns, Izuku used Full Cowling to take them out. After a quick clean-up, we finally make it to the 200th floor.

Izuku: Melissa, where's the control room?

Melissa: In front of the central elevator.

We silently manuever around the halls as we look over the corner only to come to an abruptly discovery.

Suji: Wait, Someone's there.

We look closely as the figure becomes more easy to see.

Melissa: Papa?

Izuku: Oh, it is.

Suji: Why is he on the top floor?

Melissa: Did the villain take him here
to force him doing something? We have to save him.

Suji/Izuku: Right.

We enter the room as David Shield and his Assistant were working at one of the computers.

David: I was able to unlock it. Go to block 1147.

Sam: Okay.

Sam runs over and picks up something from a vault in the storage room.

David: I'm opening it.

Sam: You did it, Professor. Everything is here.

David: Yes, I have finally gotten it back. This device and research data are the
only things I would never give to anyone. I'll never give it up.

Sam: Everything's going according to plan, isn't it? It looks like the villains
are doing well, too.

David: Thank you. It was all because you arranged everything for me, Sam.

We overheard everything as all three of us stand still in shock.

Melissa: Papa...

David and his Assistant turn around to see us standing by the door. I was frustrated beyond belief.

David: Me... Melissa...

Sam: Miss, what are you doing here?

Melissa: What do you mean "arranged"?

Suji: I think it clearly means your dad had a play in all this.

Melissa slowly stepped forward as she tried keeping her tears from falling.

Melissa: Papa, don't tell me you're the one behind this incident? In order to steal that device... Is that true, Papa?

David's face shows only sadness as he looks down and admitted to the act.

David: ...It is.

Melissa: What? Why?

Sam: The professor is only trying to get back what was stolen from him. The ground breaking invention that
mechanically amplifies Quirks...

Sam opens the briefcase showing the device.

Izuku: Mechanically amplifies Quirks?

Sam: Yes, it is still in testing, but with this device, unlike with drugs, Quirks can be amplified without affecting the body. However, the sponsors confiscated
this invention and research data. The research itself was also frozen. If this was made known to the world, then the structure of superhuman society would change drastically. Fearing that, governments from different nations put pressure on him. That's why the professor...

After hearing this I was infuriated by hearing this as the others were shocked and very upset.

Melissa: No... This is a lie, isn't it, Papa?
Tell me this is a lie.

David: It is not a lie.

Melissa: It doesn't make sense...The Papa I know would never do anything like that! Why? Why?!

David looked away ashamed of himself as he answered.

David: It is for All Might... You two probably don't know that his Quirk is disappearing. But, with this device, I can
give him back like it was. It can even give him more abilities than he started with. The number one hero...The Symbol of Peace... can get his light back again. and save many people once more.

David hurried to grab the briefcase as he holds it up to us.

David: Please, please let me hand this device over to All Might. There's no time to remake it. After he gets it, I don't care
what kind of punishment I receive. I've prepared myself...

Melissa: They risked their lives. What do you think Deku and his classmates went through to save the hostages?

Melissa yelled out as she removed the wrapping around her arm to show her cut.

David clearly looked confused by what Melissa was saying.

David: What do you mean? The villains were fake... It should've all been an act.

Wolfram: Of course it was an act. An act pretending to be fake villain.

We all turned around to see the main villain boss with one of his lackeys standing by the entrance.

Izuku: That guy's...

As Izuku activates Full Cowling, both him and I were sent flying across the room as steel beams trapped us to the wall.

Melissa: Deku! Suji!

Suji: A Quirk that lets him manipulate metal, huh?

Wolfram: Stay there quietly for a bit, you two. Sam, where's the device?

Sam: Here.

Sam rips the briefcase out of David's hands as he ran towards the villian boss to hand over the device.

David: S-sam? Don't tell me from the beginning you're planning on giving the device to the villains all along?

Sam: You're the one who tricked me. I served you for so long, but you let your research be frozen so easily. And the honor and renown we were supposed to get all went away. If I didn't get at least some money, then it was a waste of my time.

Wolfram: Here's the reward I promised you.

A gunshot is heard as I look over to see Sam shot down on the ground.

David: Sam!

Sam: Why? It's different from your promised.

Wolfram: Promised? I don't remember. This is your reward.

The Villain aims his gun to finish the job but when the second shot is fired, David ran infront of Sam and took the shot.

Sam: P-professor, why...

David: Run away.

Melissa: Papa!

David: Don't come closer!

As Melissa ran up Wolfram backhanded her with the bottom of the pistol sending her to the ground.

Wolfram: Feeling like playing hero after all this time? It's no use. No matter what reason you had, you've dirtied your hands with evil deeds. Whether we're fake or real, the crime you commited will not disappear. You're the same as us. You can no longer remain a
scientist or continue your research. You can only fall into the darkness of villain. What you can do is mass produce this device under my supervision.

He used the gun to knock David out as he turns to his lackey.

Wolfram: Hey, take him away.

Melissa: N-no, please...Give him back. Give Papa back!

The main villain grinned as he aimed the gun towards Melissa.

Wolfram: That's right. I have to get rid
of all the professor's attachments.

Suji: DON'T YOU DARE!!!! AAAAAAHHHHH!!!!

I automatically shift into my Second Form as I break all the metal restraints while Izuku's metal bars break apart as well. I land on the ground as Izuku quickly tries to punch the villian only to be blocked by a metal wall, Melissa then gets up and heads out the room.

Wolfram: Hey, follow her!

Villain: On it!

The villian runs over to catch Melissa as Izuku tries to keep her safe. I move him out of the way as to where I'm standing infront of the main boss.

Wolfram: You've just made a mistake kid.

I rushed him as I was about to punch him but more metal walls came out of the floor as he barricaded himself.

(Third POV)
Wolfram: Nice attempt, but you're not strong enough to take me on! Where's the helicopter?

Villian: It has landed.

Wolfram grabs David and carries him as they walk out with David on his shoulder.

Wolfram: Good, we're getting out of here.

Villian: Yes, sir.

Izuku heads over to the walls and tries to call out to Kyoryoku.

Izuku: Suji? Suji! Are you okay?

Suji: Get outside and cut them off Izuku... I have a little something I'd like to deliver to that villain.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)
Outside Wolfram and Izuku were still going at it as Wolfram sends metal pillar after pillar towards a gliding Izuku. Wolfram manages to get into the helicopter as the remaining villains take Professor Shield.

A loud bang is heard as they see a fist crash through the ceiling, more specifically, a big fist...

Suji: If you thought that a few walls would stop me then you'd be wrong, I can get even stronger! FULL GIANT MUSCLE!!! Izuku, grab Melissa and get out of the way!!!

Izuku nods as he picks up Melissa and dashes out of my hit box as Wolfram looked at my move with surprise and shock as he tries to keep the Helicopter from going down.

Wolfram: H-how is that possible?!... his quirk earlier was different from this, an enlargement type with a power type?! ... Who are you?!

I flew up high into the air as I pulled my fist back and aimed for Wolfram.

Suji: I'm Muscle-Bound! And you've overstayed your welcome! GIANT MUSCLE HAMMER DROP!

I sent my fist crashing down onto the villain as I gave more of my strength into this hit. The impact caused the helicopter to power down and break apart, I was still in the air as my overshirt was ripped to pieces with only the battle suit remaining. Looking throughout the remains I spot David Shield in the air as my big arm shrinks back to normal as my Heavy Muscle Impact activates in its place, using the extra speed I catch him in the air and land by Izuku and Melissa to set him down.

Melissa: Papa!

David: I-i'm... so sorry. This... was all my fault.

I look at him still holding onto him, sighing before speaking.

Suji: Yeah, it's your fault... but what really matters is that your safe. And... Melissa still has her father.

Suddenly another pillar is heading our way as it slammed into me right before I shove David out of the way. The metal around the area then began to morph and move all on its own, I looked up to the pile as I had a suspicion about who it was.

Wolfram: You know, I have to admit... that quirk of yours is really something. I heard what was said about All Might, that his power isn't as strong as it once was. So I guess that just leaves you as the only main threat in my plans now. You annoying brat!

I take a closer look as it's revealed that he was wearing the device that amplifies Quirks. And it appears to have changed him along with his quirk.

Wolfram: Alright, to prove the power of this tool, I'll deal with taking you out... Then I'll display it more efficiently when I kill All Might!

I leaped into the air as my Second Form kicked into overdrive as I headed straight for him.

Suji: Do you really think I'll let you get within even one foot of All Might?!

I dodge all the pillars that he sent as I destroyed anything that I didn't avoid. He kept sending them out one after another and I can see that this isn't the same as last time. This device really was a revaluation, I could only imagine what that would do to All Might.

Wolfram: Why won't you just die already?!

Suddenly an explosion destroyed a few pillars as ice appears on even more of them.

Bakugo: How the hell haven't you taken him down yet?! Don't tell me this is your limit!

Todoroki: We'll help you out any way we can! We'll leave the heavy lifting to you, Kyoryoku!

I look over to see Bakugo, Todoroki, Izumi, and all the others had managed to get to the roof. I smiled as I keep up my speed and strength as my classmates and friends do their parts. Shifting between my second and third form I keep fighting until cables wrap themselves around my arms and legs keeping me from moving.

Wolfram: It's been a good fight, don't get me wrong. You have spirit kid, but this is where you die!

(Third POV)
Suji is pulled back by the cables and held down by a pillar hitting him in the chest. As he was sent back floating cubes of metal and scrap ram into him on both sides, more and more start to collide onto the pile.

Izuku: Suji!

Todoroki: Kyoryoku...

Iida,Kirishima,Uraraka: Kyoryoku!!!

Bakugo: D-dammit!

Izumi: S-suji... no...

Wolfram holds his hand out as he shouts out his final words to his victim.

Wolfram: Farewell, you brat!!!

As the metal spikes connects, the weight of the situation makes all of the UA student's hearts drop. Some were silently grieving as others were fighting back tears as they fought. Izumi dropped to her knees as tears fell from her face, all while Melissa and Izuku were devastated by what had just happened.

Izuku: SUJI!!!!!!!!!!!

All Might: At times like this you have to smile, Midoriya! Everything will be alright. Why? Because I am here!

All Might appears by Izuku's side as he crouches down trying to help his successor recover from this event.

All Might: We mustn't lose our hope, Young Midoriya. Young Kyoryoku has always been the one who would give his own life to fight and protect others. Now, let's make sure his efforts were not for nothing! Will you lend me a hand, Young Midoriya?

Izuku looks down for a moment before the determination returns to his face, he turns to face All Might as he accepts the Number one hero's hand.

https//watch?v=0quZeNNPIV4

(Watch Video)

The metal pillars and tower breaks apart and falls as the students watch in awe as they finally beat the Villains.

Iida: They did it...

Mineta: They did it!!!

Uraraka: Hurray!!!

Everyone was cheering all while Izumi smiled weakly before she looks down again remembering the events of also occurred. Melissa finds Izuku in the rubble as he managed to make it through the final attack without any major injuries.

Melissa: Deku!

Izuku: Melissa...

Melissa: I'm so glad you're okay!

Izuku: Yeah, but...

Melissa then thinks back to what had happened before with Suji, she looks down saddened. The two stand in silence as suddenly something starts moving in the metal, causing Izuku to stand infront of Melissa.

Izuku: Stay behind me.

Melissa: Right!

The two watch the metal as someone pulled themselves out of the scraps of metal.

Suji: Whoa, Wow! I think my life flashed before my eyes, and a lot of it was very confusing.

Izuku/Melissa: Suji!!!

(Suji's POV)
After I pulled myself out of the pile of metal scraps I was in I look to see Izuku and Melissa looking at me with smiles and tears in there eyes as they ran over towards me. I stand up as they quickly rush over.

Suji: Hey guys, what'd I miss?

Izuku: Suji, you're alive!

Melissa: I'm so happy.

Suji: Thanks guys, although sadly the impact of that villain's attack destroyed a majority of the suit Melissa. Sorry.

Melissa: It's fine. I could always make another one... but there would never be another Suji Kyoryoku.

I was happy from her words as I patted Izuku on the back.

Suji: Hahahaha! Guess you're right about that!

Suddenly a voice is heard calling out in the distance.

Izumi: Izuku! Melissa!

The three of us turn to see Izumi running up the metal scrap hill to see us. As soon as her eyes focused on me, she stopped moving as tears start to heavily fall down her face. Slowly she walks towards us, then she starts running, and soon enough she goes into a full sprint towards me. Jumping in the air and wraps her arms around my neck as she buried me in a hug.

Izumi: Y-you dummy!... I thought you were dead, D-don't scare me like that.

Suji: Hey, I didn't mean to make you worry... don't be scared anymore, okay?

Melissa: I have to thank you, all of you, we were able to save everyone.

Izuku: All of this thanks you too. I have been saved many times by your Full Gauntlet. Thank you very much.

Melissa: Deku..

Izuku: But, sorry! I damaged it.

Melissa: Same thing I said to Suji, You don't need to worry.

Uraraka: Deku! Melissa!

Iida: Are you injured?

Izuku: We're okay! All Might and the professor are too. Oh, guess what, Suji's okay!

Suji: Hey gang! Are you all right?

All: We're okay! Glad to have you back!

We survived the whole event, saved everyone on the island, and defeated the villain. The group enjoyed the rest of the earned time we had left to celebrate and have fun. After all the ups and downs of this trip, I have to say that I wouldn't trade any of it in for anything.

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We finally completed the first movie, it took a lot longer than I originally hoped but now that that's done Season 3 will be starting up next Monday, and Volume 5 of RWBY The 13 Elemental Forces will be starting up today.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 37: Wild, Wild, Pussycats

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The opening ends as an overshot view of a city is seen, with the camera going through the streets stopping at the bar of where the League of Villains base is located.

(Narrator): Beneath our flashy superhero society lurks a dark underworld. Every time we've driven the Villains back, they've retreated to the safety of the shadows only to return with more strength. Waiting for their next time to strike.

We know see the inside of the bar where Tomura Shigaraki is currently making a tower of cards.

Shigaraki: The Master is good. I tried so hard to find out where those idiots were going. And he figured it out in an instant. Guess he really showed me up.

Kurogiri: It was worth having a team on standby, then, wasn't it? Tomura Shigaraki.

After the card tower was completed it quickly came apart.

Shigaraki: Hmph. I guess.

The door to the bar opens revealing Skull strolling in with a grin on his face.

Skull: Greetings! Just figured I'd come by to go over the overall plan of this mission.

Shigaraki: Yeah, fine by me...

Skull: Wonderful! Also Giran heard I was heading here so he told me to relay this info to you. He heard from the union and you can expect a delivery tomorrow, he said it was thrown together quickly so it might not look like much. But quality is guaranteed.

Kurogiri: I must apologize to him for making such an unreasonable request.

Skull: Tell me Shigaraki... Do you know why the union accepted that outlandish order of yours? Well, it's because everyone's got high expectations of you my friend. If the League of Villains steps into the light, then the scum hiding on the sidelines will follow suit.

He walks over to Shigaraki and places both hands on his shoulders.

Skull: And when that happens, it means our partnership will grow stronger and our goals for respect and power will rise.

Shigaraki: Oh, yes... It's going to be so busy on both sides, I don't think we would be able to keep up.

Skull smiles as his knuckles crack subconsciously without him needing to do anything.

Skull: And I'm looking forward to it... Anyway, let's talk business.

He takes a seat next to Shigaraki as a drink is handed to him by Kurogiri, the two are looking at the table with the cards still on the countertop.

Shigaraki: Not really much to discuss. The board is set with my pawns and their prey. Finally, time for the real game to begin.

(Suji's POV)
It was the day that training camp was going to start, and everyone was super hyped for it. We were currently outside waiting to get on the bus as Mr Aizawa was briefing us on a few things before we left.

Aizawa: Now that you've finished up your first semester at UA High, it's time for summer vacation to officially begin. However... Don't think these will be months of rest for you heroes-in-the-making. At this camp, we'll push you to go beyond your limits. You're aiming to become "Plus Ultra!"

Students: Yes, sir!

Suji: I can't wait, this is going to be so intense!

Izumi: You seem really hyped for this.

Suji: Well, I guess so. A chance to get even stronger is always the way to go!

I may have gotten a little excited as Izumi lightly smacked my head.

Izumi: You have unbelievable control over your quirk, not to mention, you have two forms along with superhuman strength. Your strong enough for right now.

I softly rub my head as I chuckle hearing Uraraka yelling out to the class with a bright red face.

Uraraka: Uh, Let's hear it for camp!

She then starts clapping as Ashido and Kaminari join in with a chant.

Uraraka/Ashido/Kaminari: Yeah, Camp! Camp! Camp! Camp!

Suji: What's going on with that?

Izumi looked between Uraraka and her brother as a devilish sisterly grin appears on her face.

Izumi: Ohhh, just more fuel for the fire...

Suddenly a voice calls out to us. We turn around and turns out to be Class 1B's very own Neito Monoma.

Monoma: I heard some of Class 1A is taking extra courses. Does that mean they actually failed the final exams? That must be embarrassing. Especially since you're supposed to be so much better than my class. All of you must be wallowing in shame!...

He was cut off as Kendo appears next to Monoma chopping him on neck knocking him out.

Kendo: Don't mind him.

She carries him to the bus as the other members of Class 1B are all getting on the bus.

Izuku: Oh. The rest of class B!

Mineta: The girls of Class A and Class B.

I overhear Mineta as I turn my head to look at him drooling with a creepy grin on his face.

Mineta: It's like a buffet of bombshells!

Kirishima: Dude, get yourself together.

Suji/Izumi: For real...

Suddenly Iida calls out to us doing his usual robot arms routine.

Iida: Attention, Class A, our bus is here. Everyone line up in seating order!

We all get on the bus as the class takes their seats, I sit in the very back row with Izumi as the ride goes smoothly. The rest of the class is having fun talking to one another as I was enjoying the sights out the bus window.

Aizawa: Here's the deal. We'll be on this bus about an hour before our first stop. Make sure you stay focused...

Kaminari: Why aren't we blastin' some music?

Iida: No one should be standing! That is a safety hazard! Please stay seated!

I guess none of them really heard what Aizawa said, but he didn't seem that bothered by them not paying attention.

Izumi: Hey, do you think that this training camp will be easy?

Suji: Since it's UA, and the entrance exam was literally taking on robots twice our size, I wouldn't be surprised if we end up going through hell.

Izumi lowered her head as she seems very nervous about what is to come.

Izumi: You know, I know you're right... but could you at least be more subtle?

-Timeskip-

We all get off the bus as we make it to the first resting spot, all of us are stretching out ourselves after the long bus ride.

Kaminari: Finally. I needed off that bus.

Mineta: Let me get through, I gotta pee!

Kirishima walks over to me, Izumi, and Izuku.

Kirishima: Huh. This isn't much of a rest area.

Izumi: Now that you mention it... Where's class B?

Aizawa: You don't really think we stopped here just so you could stretch your legs, do you?

Mineta: Please, sir, the toilet...

Suddenly the car that was sitting there at the rest area opens its doors as a voice is heard from it.

???: Heya, Eraser!

Aizawa: Long time no see.

Two ladies get out of the car and start doing a little introduction.

Mandalay: Lock on with these sparkling gazes!

Pixie Bob: Stingingly cute and cat-like!

Both: You can call us...

Both: The Wild, Wild Pussycats!

The rest of the class looks dumbfounded by what they had just witnessed. I spotted a little kid with a red cap with horns on it standing next to them.

Aizawa: These will be the pro heroes you'll be working with at the summer training camp.

Izuku: They're a four-person hero team who specializes in mountain rescues! The Pussycats were founded when we were kids, like forever ago!

Izumi: Dial it back a bit bro...

Izuku: If I remember right, this marks their 12th year working as a...

Izuku was cut of as Pixie Bob's paw covers up his face as a menacing aura is seen around her.

Pixie Bob: I'm pretty sure your math must be off. I'm 18 at heart.

Izuku: (muffled) Understood...

Izumi: 'Who is she trying to fool?!'

Aizawa: Everyone, say hello.

Students: Hello! Nice to meet you!

Mandalay: We own this whole stretch of land out here. Everything you can see. The summer camp you're staying at is there at the base of the mountain.

Students: That's far!

Suji: Hmph?

I started to piece things together.

Uraraka: Uh. Then why did we stop all the way up here instead?

Tsuyu: I'm afraid we both know the answer to that.

Sato: That can't be right.

Sero: Um... Back on the bus. Quick let's go.

After taking some time to think about it, I tap a clearly nervous Izumi on the shoulder noticing she pieced it together as well as I gestured over to the railing which she quickly agrees as she follows me.

Kaminari: Good idea. Load up.

Mandalay: The current time is 9:30 in the morning. If you're fast about it, you might make it there by noon.

Suji: I suggest anyone who has a flying ability use them now...

The class looks over to me and Izumi who already has green aura around her making her float as I shift into my Second Form. We both jump off the railing.

Suji: Good luck! See you in the forest!

Kirishima: No way. Guys! Save yourselves!!!

The rest of the class runs to the bus as Pixie Bob cuts them off.

Mandalay: Kitties who don't make it there by 12:30 won't get any lunch.

She then uses her quirk which causes a tsunami of earth to catch all the class and tosses them over the railing into the forest.

Aizawa: You should've guessed, students. The training camp... has already begun.

After seeing the rest of the class crash into the forest Izumi and I stay on the treeline as we watch.

Izumi: I feel kinda bad for them.

Suji: Yeah, although I'm surprised that Bakugo or Todoroki didn't follow us. They can manuever in the air well with their quirks.

Izumi: Todoroki, probably. Bakugo probably wouldn't have thought of that if his life depended on it.

Suddenly a loud roar is heard where the rest of the class landed, we look at each other.

Suji: I don't suppose that was one of our classmates...

A large shadow swept pasted us as I look up to see a giant dirt monster flying in the air.

Suji: So this is what we're doing, let's go!

Izumi: R-right!

We head over to where the battle starts to break out. We see all of our classmates using their quirks to take down the dirt monsters. So we decide to make our entrance by assisting with destroying a bigger monster.

Izumi: Verde Whirlwind!!!

Suji: Muscle Jab Impact!!!

In a matter of seconds the monster was reduced to dirt as our classmates turned towards us.

Izumi: Sorry for running ahead you guys.

Suji: In all fairness, I couldn't just let you guys have all the work.

Izuku: Izumi! Suji!

Iida: You two shouldn't have ran off like that!

Kirishima: Hey, what matters is that they came back.

Yaoyorozu: He's right! And with Kyoryoku and Midoriya here we can atleast cut the time of arrival in half. We'll have to cut through these woods using the shortest possible route.

Iida: All right. Let's go Class 1A!

Students: Yeah!!!

The class set out to the camp while dealing with all the monsters along the way, using their quirks to finish them off quickly. I was in the front alongside Todoroki, Bakugo, Iida, and the Midoriyas. From what I was told, we were supposed to be at the camp by 12:30... I doubt that they calculated the accurate time frame while they were thinking about it.

-Timeskip-

We finally made it to the training camp at about 5:20, the Pussycats and Aizawa were already at the camp as we made it out of the forest. I was feeling a bit strained but unlike the rest of my classmates I could still function. I was carrying Kirishima with one hand and helping Izumi walk with the other.

Pixie Bob: Ha! The litter finally made it!

Mandalay: That took longer than expected.

As soon as everyone made it to the front of the camp pretty much everyone collapsed.

Sero: You said it would only be, like, three hours!

Mandalay: I guess we timed it based on how long it'd take us. Sorry!

I turned to Izumi and whispered.

Suji: Wow, I'm two-for-two on predictions... I figured as much given they drove here.

Sato: Now you're bragging about how much better you are? That's so mean.

Kirishima: (weakly) I'm starving. This is hell.

Suddenly Pixie Bob started laughing as she gains all of our attention.

Pixie Bob: I thought it would take you kids even longer. But, you did much better against my dirt monsters than I thought you would. You guys were seriously great. Especially...

She points over to Bakugo, Iida, Todoroki, Izuku, and myself.

Pixie Bob: The five of you! Seems like you've had quite a bit of experience. I call dibs on these kittens! I'll groom them myself!

She jumps over to us as we covered our faces blocking them from her unusual behavior.

Aizawa: Mandalay. Has she always been like this?

Mandalay: It's gotten worse lately. She's at the age to take a mate.

Izuku: Uh. Speaking of people's ages...

He's cut off again by Pixie Bob's paw covering his face.

Pixie Bob: Choose your words carefully, boy.

Izuku: (muffled) I've just been wondering since we got here earlier. Who is that kid? What's he doing here?

I look over to where Izuku was pointing and saw the kid again. He looked like he was really in a bad mood.

Mandalay: Oh, this little guy? He's my cousin's son. He lives with us now. Don't be shy, Kota. Say hi to everyone. You're going to be around them for the next week.

Izuku decides to walk over to greet Kota.

Izuku: Hey there. My name's Midoriya. I'm from the UA High School hero course. It's nice to meet...

Suddenly Kota releases a punch directly into Izuku's bits and pieces causing Izuku to hunch over in pain as Iida and Izumi rush over to him.

Izumi: Izuku!!!

Iida: What a low blow! You fiend of a child! A punch to the scrotum is unforgivable!

Kota turns his head towards Iida before speaking in an irrated voice.

Kota: The last thing I want is to hang with some wannabe heroes.

Iida: "Wannabe"?!

Izumi: How old are you, kid?

Kota walks away before looking up at me with the same hate-filled look in his eyes. I close my eyes and give him a friendly smile but he kept face and walked away.

Aizawa: Enough playing around. Get your stuff off the bus. Once your bags are in your rooms, we'll have dinner in the cafeteria. After that, you can bathe and sleep. Tomorrow your training starts in earnest. You'd better get a move on.

We head inside and get to the cafeteria where everyone is eating like there's no tomorrow.

Izuku: It looks so good!

Sero: So, you girls got stuck in a tiny little bunk room, didn't you?

Jiro: Why? Is the guys room really big?

Ashido: Oh, yeah? So, like, can I come check it out later or what?

Suji: Sure, I don't see why not.

Kirishima: This food is so good. I can't get enough!

Kaminari: My stomach is so happy right now! It's as good as Lunch Rush's food! I think I might eat until I burst. Wait... I smell beef. Kyoryoku!!!

Kirishima turns over to see a pile of meat on my plate as the two start rushing over.

Kirishima: Hey, wait, you got meat over there? What the hell bro?!

Suji: Look if you guys wanted some just ask, no need to go savage over it.

Pixie Bob: Jeez, it's like you guys haven't eaten in a week or something. Anyway, today's the only time we'll be doing this for you. So make sure you kids enjoy it.

Kaminari/Kirishima: Thank you!

Soon after we eat the guys head over to the hot spring. Everyone was relaxing an enjoying the water.

I sat by the edge of the spring as I noticed Mineta standing by the wall. Suddenly I had a bad feeling about this.

Mineta: The food and stuff is fine, but to be honest, I'm hungry for something else. Just one little wall. A few pieces of wood. And heaven's waiting on the other side. A bath full of boobs and babes ready to be seen by yours truly.

Suji: How did I know this would happen the moment he set foot in here?

Kirishima: Dude really needs to learn to cool it with that stuff.

Izuku: Uh, is he aware that he's talking to himself?

Mineta didn't seem to hear us and keeps his head close to the wall, listening to the girls on the other side.

Mineta: Bathe, my angels. How stupid of them not to stagger the times that we'd be naked next to each other. I hope they never learn from their mistakes.

Iida: You're to stop this at once, Mineta! What you're doing is demeaning. For both the girls and yourself.

Suji: Ugh... Time for this little song and dance routine again.

I get up over to Izuku and mentioned the key word to him.

Suji: Hey Izuku... I think he's trying to take a peek at Izumi again.

Izuku's face grows more serious as he rises from the spring causing everyone even Bakugo to feel intimidated.

Izuku: Mineta... Step away from the wall now. If you even so much as think about peeking at my sister...

Mineta turns around with a simple closed eyes smile as he looks to be understanding.

Mineta: Don't worry, Midoriya. I won't dare peek on your sister... But, on the other hand...

He suddenly used his balls to climb his way up the high wall.

Mineta: That doesn't mean the other girls aren't fair game!!!

Iida: Mineta, get back down here!

Mineta somehow made to the top of the wall but was stopped by Kota who up there for some reason.

Kota: Before you become a hero, you should learn how to be a good human being.

He slapped Mineta's hand knocking him backwards falling back down onto the boy's side.

Mineta: I'll get you for that!!!

As Iida ended up getting the bad ending of the failed attempt Kota appeared to have slipped and fell off the wall. Both Izuku and I activated our quirks quickly rushing to catch him.

Izuku: Look out!

Suji: We gotcha kid!

Izuku decided to take Kota to Mandalay as the rest of us finish up. I'm walking through the hallway as I found out I was at the building manager office where I guess that's where the Pussycats work. I was about to turn back as I heard someone talking in the room.

Mandalay: If he'd had a normal childhood, maybe he would've admired heroes like you did growing up.

Izuku: What happened?

Pixie Bob: It was Mandalay's cousins. Kota's parents, that is. They were heroes, too. But they were murdered.

My eyes widened as I heard this, I leaned onto the wall next to the door to hear what else happened.

Mandalay: It was a villain. Two years back. Kota was still so small. They were killed while protecting citizens. Perhaps the most respectable way for any hero to die. But... How do you even begin to explain to a child that his parents died honorable deaths? They were his entire world. Everything. But to him, his parents had left him behind. And all the while, they were being praised. Because... their sacrifice was such a noble one.

Suji: 'So that's it, poor kid doesn't want to let go of his anger... sooner or later all that anger is going to erupt.'

Having heard enough I got off the wall and headed back to the sleeping quarters to get some sleep.

-Timeskip-

It was 5:30 in the morning as all of Class 1A was rudely awakened as Mr Aizawa called us out to the training field.

Aizawa: Good morning class. Today, we begin a training camp that will increase your strength. Our goal is to increase your skills exponentially, so that each of you earns a provisional license. This will allow you to face the dangers that continue to fester in the darkness. Proceed carefully. Look alive, Bakugo.

Aizawa tosses one of the balls from the quirk assessment test over to Bakugo.

Aizawa: Try throwing that for me.

Bakugo: Yeah, sure. Just like the fitness test.

Aizawa: That's right. When you first started school, your record was 705.2 meters. Let's see if you improved.

Bakugo walks over into the field as he uses his explosions to propel the ball the same way as before.

Bakugo: Go to hell!!!

Suji/Izumi/Izuku: "Go to hell"?

Aizawa: That was 709.6 meters.

Sero: That's it? Kinda disappointing.

Aizawa: You've had a single semester at UA, and due to your various experiences, all of you have definitely improved. But those improvements have mostly been limited to mental prowess and technical skill. With a slight increase in stamina thrown in along the way...

Aizawa continues to speak as he stops to look and point directly at me.

Aizawa: Aside from Kyoryoku here. Your Quirks haven't grown that much stronger. Not on a fundamental level. That's why we're now going to focus on improving your powers.

A grin appears on Aizawa's face as he lets us know of the challenge ahead.

Aizawa: This'll be so hard, you'll feel like you're dying. Let's hope you all survive.
_

(Third POV)
In an abandoned warehouse, a group of three people are sitting around on the crates and boxes. A very familiar girl enters the building where we can see Toga, Dabi, and two other people in shadows.

Toga: Hey, Hey! Special delivery from Tomura! He wants us to bring these along when we go, so I'm guessing there's enough for everyone.

Big guy: C'mon. I'm ready. Let's hurry up and do this.

Small kid: It's still too early. Besides, don't forget, he said we shouldn't do anything flashy.

Dabi: Yeah. He acted like a spoiled little brat when we first met. But suddenly, he's beginning to take charge. This is gonna be nothing more than a warning shot.

Skull: Well to me, a warning shot can be meant in so many different ways.

The four turn there attention to Skull who was hanging by the door.

Dabi: Oh hey, you're that Skull-guy right?

Skull: I'm happy to know my name is talked about that much. I just decided to drop by and introduce the men who are joining you on this mission.

Three more people walk in some various in size, Toga takes a step back.

Skull: I'd advise you avoid getting in their way on this case... I mean, they're not like normal villains.

Dabi looks at them as a smile grows on his face.

Dabi: I believe you just exceeded my expectations of you, my friend.

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Season 3 has officially started and just to let you know that this season will be the shortest of the story. Due to POV and the extra stuff I plan on doing in Season 4.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 38: Kota

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The opening ends as Class 1B is awake and heading over to the training area to catch up with Class 1A.

Kendo: We're focusing on our quirks?

Vlad King: Class A's already training. You all need to catch up. Last semester, Class A was in the spotlight. Next semester, it's Class B's turn. From now on, you're shooting for the top. Don't let me down

Tetsutetsu: 'We're such disappointing students!'

Tokage: I get you want everyone to improve our quirks. But we have 20 unique powers in our Class. What kind of training will help all of us get better?

Kamakiri: Yeah, can you be more specific?

Vlad King: When your muscle fibers are overused, they break and grow back tougher, thicker. Quirks are the same way. They improve the harder you push them. Stronger after every workout. In other words, there's only one thing to do! You'll have to break yourselves!

https//watch?v=3dgIOZk7g2s

(Watch Video from 0:15-2:28)

Class 1B student: Oh, man... This is pretty intense.

Kendo: If you think that's bad, look at those two...

The turn to see Izumi and Kyoryoku doing their own quirk training. Izumi is bleeding from her nose pushing her Telekinesis to lift a very oversized boulder in the air.

Present Mic: Izumi Midoriya, by pushing her weight limit of her Telekinetic abilities she will be able to use her quirk longer without getting major headaches too quickly.

Kyoryoku was currently in punching with Full Giant Muscle before quickly shifting back into Heavy Muscle Impact and expands both of his forearms and fists with a large amount of steam erupting from his body.

Present Mic: Suji Kyoryoku, by gaining more control over his transformations he'll be able to use these forms as second nature. Even going as far as attempting to combine the two forms for something even stronger.

Vlad King: Now normally, changes to quirks will happen gradually as you grow.

Aizawa: But we don't have time for that. Your class has a lot of work to do. Although now that Class B has entered training as well that makes 41 students. Which is a good thing we called them.

Suddenly the full four members of the Wild, Wild Pussycats appear and do their full introduction.

Mandalay: Lock on with these sparkling gazes!

Ragdoll: Allow us to lend a helping paw!

Tiger: We're champions serving up justice. With our tails.

Pixie Bob: Stingingly cute and cat-like!

All: We're the Wild, Wild Pussycats!

Tiger: All you kids with strength quirks, time for Tiger's boot camp! Those two boys from Class A's already sweating, so catch up quick!

They see Izuku doing a weird exercise while Kyoryoku is doing his quirk training. Tiger rushes over to them.

Tiger: C'mon, show me what you two got!

Izuku: Right!

Izuku throws a Smash at the hero but Tiger manuevers out of the way and smacks Izuku into a tree. Kyoryoku quickly rushes Tiger shifting into his second form throwing a punch at Tiger who managed to dodge as that one too, but Kyoryoku quickly expanded his arm while still in Heavy Muscle Impact and swipes at Tiger who barely dodged.

Tiger: Astounding, the amount of control you've made in only a day or two of training really is quite amazing. But you'll still have to go beyond that, Show me Plus Ultra!!!

(Izumi 's POV)
I was currently lifting up some giant boulders as I kept my head from exploding, I'm concentrating as I felt someone tap my shoulder. I turn my head and see Mandalay holding a water it some headache medicine.

Mandalay: I believe you need a rest break.

I set the rock down as I stumble clasping the side of my head as I slowly go to sit down.

Mandalay: Your quirk is a mental based power, not much of a physical type like some of your classmates, so it must be more of a strain on you than it would for the rest of the class.

Izumi: You couldn't have been more right. Telekinesis is a great power, but I'd take sore muscles over an exploding head any day.

I finish taking my headache medication as I look over to Izuku and Suji who were working with each other as the trained. We really grow closer together to one another, I'm glad.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

After training we headed back to the camp where we were presented with a table full of food ingredients.

Pixie Bob: Now. Remember what I said? We're not serving your food anymore!

Ragdoll: If you guys want to eat, you'll have to make your own meals! Starting with Curry!

Students: Yes, ma'am.

Ragdoll: Oh, man. Do you guys look exhausted. But that doesn't mean you can coast by making sloppy cat food.

Soon enough we all pitched in to cook our dinner for tonight. After a few missteps in the cooking process we finally made some great tasting Curry.

Students: We did it!

Kirishima: If I got this at a restaurant, I'd send this crap back. But after today, I'll eat every bite.

Sero: Don't say that!

Ashido: Whoa, you're scarfing, Momo!

Yaoyorozu: Yes. My quirk transforms lipids into brand new atoms to create inorganic materials. That means, the more I eat, the more I can make.

Sero: Like how poop works.

Yaoyorozu sulks in the corner as Jiro punches Sero in the face.

Jiro: Apologize!

Sero: Okay, okay, I'm sorry!

I couldn't help but laugh watching the whole thing, I spot Izuku walking towards the mountain area with a plate full of food. I decided to get up and follow him, soon enough I found the two of them standing on the edge of the mountain near a cave.

Suji: Not a bad spot to hang out, huh?

Izuku and Kota turned to see me as I walked up from behind. Kota didn't look very happy.

Kota: You too? Look how many times do I have to say I don't want to hang out with you wannabes?!

I look at the plate Izuku was carrying.

Suji: Oh so you brought this out to him huh? That's nice of you Izuku.

Izuku: Uh, well I just wanted to be friendly...

Kota: Shut up, get out of here! I don't need your food!

Suji: But you do need to eat. A growing boy needs to get proper nutrients in order to grow stronger.

Kota was about to make a comeback but his stomach growled quickly quieting him as he turned away from us.

Kota: Hmph. Spending your entire life trying to improve your quirk. It's dumb. All you want to do is show off. Get lost!

Izuku: Hey, about your parents. I was wondering. Were they the Water Hose heroes? With the water quirks?

Kota looks up and turns back around still angry.

Kota: Did Mandalay tell you?

Izuku: No. It's, um... Sorry. But... I heard a little about what happened to them. And based on that information...

Suji: You pieced it together. Not bad observation work, Izuku. I honestly remember reading about that horrible incident a few years ago.

Kota: Go away. Everyone here's so crazy. Calling people stupid names like "hero" and "villain," and then killing each other because of it. Always focusing on their quirks. If they hadn't been showing off, they'd still be here. Idiots.

Suji: That's enough.

Kota stops and looks at me as Izuki places his hand on my shoulder.

Izuku: Suji...

Suji: I understand you had a lot to go through at such a young age... But there's absolutely no reason to speak that way about those who passed on. You may feel angry because of what happened, and everyone is entitled to their own opinions and viewpoints... But your parents did what they had to do to prevent others from getting killed, that's what a hero does. Every time a hero goes out there, they carry their life with them on every mission. Without them multiple people, innocent people would die in their place.

Kota's just staring at me as Izuku had taken his hand off my shoulder as I could feel him watching me too.

Suji: You're angry and that's understandable. But if you reject everything completely, it's just going to make life harder. In more ways than one.

I finish speaking as Kota's face was not so angry anymore, but only for a moment as he returned to a scowl.

Kota: Will you just leave me alone already? Go away!

Suji: I'm sorry, I hope I wasn't too harsh with my words. C'mon Izuku, let's give him some space.

Izuku: R-right! Here in case you want to eat..

Izuku sets the plate down as he quickly follows me as we head back to camp..

Izuku: I... never heard you talk like that before.

Suji: That boy had too much anger bottled up, holding onto it for too long will end up getting bad. And I think we know a good example of what happens to someone with bottled up anger.

Izuku: Yeah, I do...

(Third POV)
In a high place on a mountain ridge, Toga is messing with her new equipment.

Toga: I do not like this. It's so not cute!

Mustard: They were engineered for the black market from what I hear. You should be worried that they work, not that they look pretty.

Toga: Ugh, I'm just saying they could be a little more stylish. Is that too much to ask?

Suddenly a deep voice is heard calling out to them. Turning their attention to three new voices joining them.

Magne: Hi darlings! Sorry to keep you waiting.

Moonfish: Get to work. Get to work.

All seven line up along the ridge of the mountain as Dabi stands in front of all of them.

Dabi: That makes seven of us.

Muscular holds out his hand as his fingers flex making a weird noise with every movement.

Muscular: I don't care. Just let me loose. I'm too pumped up to stand by.

Dabi: Shut your mouth, you crazy bastard. We wait. We're still expecting six more people to join our little party. The League of Villains made a mistake going after them with a bunch of random thugs at the USJ. Better to use a small group of elites. The first thing we have to do is take away their sense of peace and show them that their lives rest in our hands.

(Suji's POV)
It was the third day of training as we all were making our dinner before the courage test that we were going to be doing tonight. I was chopping more wood for the fire as Izumi was struggling to carry more wood into the pile.

Suji: Aw, are you tired?

Izumi: Shut up. Head still aches like crazy.

I chuckle as I walk up and move her over to a seat next to my current work station.

Suji: Here, take a load off. The stress your quirk gives you is a lot tougher than the rest of us have to deal with.

Izumi: Ugh, you sound like Mandalay.

Suji: Well she does have a telepathic quirk, so it makes sense she would say that.

A few moments pass while I keep chopping wood, suddenly Izumi speaks up again.

Izumi: Hey, Where'd you run off to last night during dinner?

Suji: Oh. You remember that Kota kid?

Izumi: You mean the mouthy little brat who punched my brother in his private lands?

I couldn't help but chuckle from her wording.

Suji: Truth is, he lost his parents to a villain. His parents were heroes and because of what they did to save others, he completely rejects everything about our society, Quirks, Superheroes, everything.

Izumi: Wow, poor kid... I suppose you and Izuku tried talking to him?

I chop more wood as I look over to Izuku who I'm guessing was talking to Todoroki about the same topic.

Suji: Yeah, but I suppose talk is cheap in situations like this. You can't change someone's mindset that easily... Sometimes it's the actions that show the words really make people see the truth.

Izumi: You really ought to think about marketing those lines, I'm sure cards would sell like hotcakes with messages like that.

We exchange looks as the two of us erupt in laughter.

-Timeskip-

Soon it had turned to night as we made out way to another part of the forest. Both classes were going to be participating in a special courage test.

Pixie Bob: Okay! We've filled our bellies and cleaned the dishes. It's time for...

Suddenly Ashido and the rest of the remedial students started to celebrate.

Ashido: A totally awesome test of courage!

Kirishima/Kaminari/Sero: We're gonna win!

Their celebrating was cut off by Mr. Aizawa who was standing behind them.

Aizawa: Not so fast. It pains me to say it, but the remedial class will be having lessons with me tonight instead.

Ashido: YOU'VE GOTTA BE KIDDING ME!!!

Aizawa: Sorry. Your training during the day didn't impress me, so I'll be using this time, too.

He captured all five of the students with his scarf as he drags them away. The Pussycats explained the rules of the Courage test as we all were split into groups of two. Funny enough, Bakugo and Todoroki end up paired up. Izuku is paired with Iida, and I get paired with Izumi who looked a little nervous.

(Izumi's POV)

Izumi: 'You've got to be kidding me with this! How many times am I going to be paired up with him? N-not that I mind... but still, this is getting ridiculous!'

I take a deep breath as I try to calm myself down.

Suji: Hey, Izumi.

I look over to see Suji with a bright smile and giving me the thumbs up.

Suji: I'll make sure nothing bad happens to you. No need to be nervous.

I felt another blush rising as I cursed myself.

Izumi: 'Aah!!!! Can he stop being so sweet?! I don't know how much more I can handle.'

(Suji's POV)

I watch as Izumi seems to have not calmed down even after my reassuring words. Soon enough the Courage test was underway as half of the teams went into the forest, now it was Izuku, Izumi, Iida, Mineta, Ojiro, and Myself. Pixie Bob started sniffing the air.

Pixie Bob: What's this foul smell in the air?

Izuku: Hey, you all see that?

We all look to see blue flames rising from the trees as the fire seems to be spreading.

Mandalay: Black smoke...

Iida: Has something been set ablaze?

(Third POV)
The scene cuts to a blazing hand resting on a tree as the flames continues to grow while Dabi is creating more.

Dabi: Now, it begins...

Pixie Bob is suddenly covered by a pink aura as she's sent flying back.

Pixie Bob: H-hey, what's happening?!

Mandalay: Pixie Bob!

More and more Villains are being shown in various parts of the forest, one creating the poison gas, a tall lanky one stumbling through the path, and three silhouettes in various sizes waiting on the same mountain ridge as before. The Villains are making their move as Skull is heard narrating.

Skull: Show them the truth. To those who believe they are truly worthy of the title "hero." This Vanguard Action Squad you had put together Shigaraki may actually get the job done... let's hope the fun can last.

Pixie Bob is next seen with blood dripping from her head as a wrapped up pillar is setting on her head.

Magne: First, let's get rid of these feral cats.

Mineta: What? No way!

Izumi: I thought they made sure no one could find us.

Mineta: So why the heck are there villains attacking this place?!

Izuku and Izumi run forward only to be stopped by Tiger, Izuku and Suji exchange looks as the two soon remembered something.

Izuku/Suji: Where's Kota?

Meanwhile Kota is seeing what's going on with the forest as from the background someone is walking out from behind the corner of the rock formation..

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Here we are, the Vanguard Action Squad has made their appearance, and we are getting into the action right in the next chapter.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 39: Muscle over muscle

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
We were standing in front of two villains who had taken down Pixie Bob in a matter of seconds. One of them was holding a tall wrapped up pillar that was resting on Pixie Bob's head.

Mineta: Why are there villains attacking the camp?

Izuku/Izumi: Pixie Bob!

Mandalay: This is bad.

I look over to Izuku as we exchange looks as the same thought enters our minds.

Suji: Izuku...Where's Kota?

Izuku: Oh no...

We redirected our attention back to the two villains as the lizard one spoke first.

Spinner: How are you this evening, UA High School? We are part of the Vanguard Action Squad of the League of Villains.

Ojiro: The League of Villains?

Izumi: These clowns again? What are they doing here?

Suji: I guess the clowns decided to change their material.

My attention went to Pixie Bob as I try to see how bad the injury was, Suddenly the one holding her down started talking.

Magne: I could crush this kitty's head so easily. How about it, dears, should I?

Tiger: You get away from her!

Suddenly Spinner steps infront of both of them with his arms out in an attempt to calm down the situation.

Spinner: Now, now. Hold on, Big Sis Mag. You too, Tiger, calm down. When deciding if someone should live or die, we must be careful that we're abiding by Stain's principles.

Izuku: Stain?

Iida: So, you're the ones he ended up inspiring.

Spinner: At your service. That's us. And you, Blond hair. I believe I recognize you. You're that self-righteous brat who ended up beating Stain in Hosu City. That is something I can't just forgive.

I stepped forward lightly and addressed him.

Suji: Stain was a deranged man who believed that killing was the only option he had, the fate that he got in Hosu was brought onto himself.

Spinner smirks as he grips his sword hilt.

Spinner: Smart mouth, Huh? Lemme introduce myself.

He then unsheathes his sword which unravels revealing a giant sword made up of several different blades from big to small.

Spinner: Call me, Spinner. I'm here to make Stain's dreams a reality.

Tiger: I don't care who you are. You're criminals! The women lying there is named Pixie Bob. She's a pro hero who's saved countless lives. She's giving her all for these young heroes, pushing them to reach their full potential. She's looking for a mate, but otherwise she's content.

Tiger's words started to become more and more angry as claws released from Tiger's gloves.

Tiger: What gives you the right to cut such a happy life short?!

Spinner: Didn't anyone ever tell you it's a hero's job to be happy?!

Spinner started to rush us as the two remaining Pussycats stood infront of all the remaining students here.

Mandalay: Tiger! I've talked to everyone. Trust the safety of the other students to Ragdoll. You and I will stay here. We'll hold them back! The rest of you return to the camp! Class Rep, you're in charge on the way there! Don't engage anyone.

Iida: Leave it to me. Let's go!

We turn around and start to run back as I noticed Izuku still standing back with Mandalay.

Izumi: Izuku?

Izuku: Go on ahead without me! Mandalay. Kota, I know where he is!

Mandalay doesn't say anything but gives Izuku a nod as he quickly activates Full Cowling before heading to Kota's secret spot.

Izumi: Izuku! Wait!

Suji: This is bad, he might've overlooked the situation.

Iida: What do you mean?

Suji: Mandalay, there must be more villains in the wood. They must've planned to attack until we were all separated and in smaller groups.

Mandalay turns back and looks at me with worry and surprise.

Mineta: And Midoriya just headed out there.

Suji: And he's probably thinking that he won't encounter any villains while he's there... He'll need backup, and I'm more than capable.

Mandalay turns away thinking about the odds before she answered.

Mandalay: Fine, go after him. Just don't make me regret this.

Suji: Thank you Mandalay.

I was about to run out there but I was stopped as Izumi grabbed my arm. I turned to see her with her bangs covering her eyes.

Izumi: Please make it back alright. Both you and Izuku... I want you to promise me that.

I look at her and smile as I patted her head.

Suji: I promise I'll make it back.

Izumi looked up with tears in the corner of her eyes as she smiled letting my arm go. I quickly rush off in hopes that I wasn't too late, but I felt a loud rumble in the ground as I had a bad feeling.

Suji: I'd say there's a 50/50 chance of this being Izuku.

I head over to the mountain where I see a few silhouettes standing near Kota's secret area. The biggest silhouette there was about to throw a punch as I increase my speed as I stand infront of the fist as I caught it with one hand.

Suji: Not really you're best well-thought idea, Izuku...

I turn around to see Izuku standing infront of a terrified Kota. Izuku was already in bad shape, blood dripping from his head, and both arms broke differently.

Izuku: S-suji... How did?...

Suji: ...I get here? Asked Mandalay, and it appears that I was right about you needing backup.

Muscular: Hey, hey, hey! What's the idea getting in my way? I was about to kill him.

I turn my head to look at him as I felt my glare deepen.

Suji: Sir, I'm trying to talk to my friend. Would you be so kind as to shove off?

I increase my grip on the villain's hand and threw him at the mountain wall. He quickly recovered as he stepped away from the wall and back to his previous position with a crazed grin on his face.

Muscular: Oh, now I recognize you... You were on the list as well along with green hair over there. Although we were only told to kill him, but that doesn't mean I can't beat you to the point of near death!

Without any hesitation he launched himself at me reeling his arm back for a punch.

Izuku: Suji, be careful! Just blocking his punch pretty much broke my other arm!

I listen to what he said but I still raised my arm as steam erupts from it, matching the blow as Muscular's punch connects with my forearm.

Muscular: Huh, you actually managed to still stand. Maybe you can help me out, you know where a kid named Bakugo might be around here?

Suji: Bakugo?

Muscular: So you do know 'em. That's good. I'll head out and look for him after I kill you, Midoriya, and that brat.

He pushed his arm to complete the punch, knocking me into the mountain wall.

Izuku: Suji!

Suji: Stay back, Izuku...

I walk out of the wall brushing myself off, surprising Muscular as his grin disappeared from his face.

Suji: You need to get Kota out of here, I'll hold him off.

Izuku: I know, but we have to make sure he doesn't leave this area! If me and Kota run, he'll just follow us! We have to take him down right here!

Suji: There is no "We" in this situation, Izuku.

Izuku: Huh?

Suji: We both know I'm stronger, and you have two broken arms and a head injury. I understand that we can't really lead him to anywhere else without risking our classmates lives in return. So let me do this.

Muscular: Ha. Ya know, I honestly think I'm gonna enjoy this. That Midoriya kid got me good a few times but I think this fight will be more interesting with someone like you!

I run up towards him as I jumped into the air and reeled my arms back as I released a barrage of punches.

Suji: Heavy Barrage Impact!

My attacks caused a bunch of dust and wind, soon after I saw a fist coming from the dust and hit me in the chest knocking me back as I release some access steam from my body.

Muscular: I gotta admit, I actually felt that! That Midoriya kid is tough but you're something else! My quirk increases my speed and strength of my muscles exponentially that they can't even be contained in my skin, you seem to have the same type of muscle power as mine but slightly different.

The dust clears as Muscular raised his arm with a grin widens on his face.

Muscular: Your name was Kyoryoku, right? Pretty big target you got on your back, kid. That'll make all the torment way more enjoyable!!!

He was cut off as a small rock hits his head, causing our attention to direct to Kota who looked to be on the verge of tears.

Kota: Water Hose... Mama, Papa. Did you torment them like this too? Before you killed them?!

Both Izuku and myself looked at Kota with wide eyes, finally putting the pieces together. Muscular turns around to face Kota.

Izuku: Kota...

Muscular: Water Hose? Those heroes were your parents? Ha, I guess this must be fate! The Water Hose heroes, they're the reasons I have this artificial eye in my left socket now.

Kota: It's all stupid, heroes and villains killing each other for no reason... The world's so messed up and it's because of crazy people like you!

Muscular: Kids are so quick to shift the blame about things they don't understand. Look, don't get me wrong. I didn't kill them because I was mad about the eye thing. I just wanted to kill people, it's as simple as that.

He started walking over towards Kota as I hurry to get back up as Izuku rushes to get to Kota first.

Muscular: What's stupid is making promises you can't keep. Promises like saying you'll save someone but don't have the power to do it. That's why your dear mommy and daddy died!!!

Suji: SHUT UP!!!!

Muscular turned his head as his eye widens at the sight of me using my Heavy Muscle Impact.

Seeing this he returns his attention back to me and smiles.

Muscular: You keep surprising me, Kyoryoku. Now I'm super pumped up!

Suji: What kind of monster are you ? You ruin a child's life and your not man enough to take the blame?!

I launch myself towards him as Muscular simply stands in place with both arms out.

Muscular: Then C'mon! Hit me with all you've got! Really let me feel the damage!

I increased my speed as I reeled my arm back while steam erupts from my arm. I manuever around to attack Muscular in the side of the face sending him into the mountain wall again.

Suji: Heavy Jab Impact!!!

After the attack went through, I landed back on the ground. Releasing my form as I turned around to see Izuku standing infront of Kota who was looking at me. I walked towards them as I heard something moving in the mountain.

Muscular: This power and strength... I'm getting really excited about this!

I turn my head giving him a serious glare as I reactivate my quirk. Muscular was stepping out of the wall with his shirt ruined and his artificial eye out of socket.

Muscular: That "Impact" was really something. But I feel that you held back.

Suji: Of course I held back, I still have to watch out for the two people behind me. But tell me, what does the League of Villains want with Bakugo? And what do you mean by me having a target on my back?

He walks towards me putting his hand in his pocket pulling out something.

Muscular: Do I look like I'd care about that? I was only here to kill, I'm just glad they finally let me off the leash. You and that Midoriya kid are pretty strong, I can see that now.

Muscular: But first, let's get rid of these distractions so you and I can go at it at full force!

My eyes widened upon hearing this as I quickly turn my head to look at Izuku and Kota.

Suji: Izuku! Grab Kota and run!!!

Muscular: Oh man, I missed!

Izuku landed behind me as Kota gets off of Izuku's back as I reeled my arm back before using Full Giant Muscle to hit Muscular. As the attack connects he recovers quickly to launch himself at Izuku and myself grabbing both of us by the necks as he slammed our bodies against the mountain.

Muscular: Hahaha! This has been fun believe me, but now is where you die!

His grip starts to tighten as Izuku and myself start to choke. It was more painful for Izuku as I was trying to break Muscular's grip. Suddenly a stream of water hits Muscular as I turn to see Kota had used his quirk as water drips from his hands.

Kota: S-stop... Let them go!!!

Muscular: Just wait a second, okay? I'll kill you in just a...

My quirk activated again as more steam erupts from my body causing Muscular to loosen his grip as Izuku drops to the floor coughing.

Suji: Do you really think... I'd let you lay even a finger on him?!

I entered my second form as the wind pressure sends Muscular back. I then use my quirk training to expand my right arm as all the muscle power with my second form transferred over to my arm. Combining both my second and third forms together.

Muscular: How are you getting stronger?!?!

Suji: Because that's what I am! I'll always get stronger, so I can be a hero to all! HEAVY... GIANT... JAB... IMPACT!!!!!!!

My attack lands sending Muscular flying right back into the mountain where his unconscious, beaten body lies in the crater.

I rest as my arm raised up to the air, slowly shrinking back down. I look over to Kota who had dropped to the floor staring at me with surprise and concern as I close my eyes and smiled at him. I then realized that Izuku was still down as I ran over to help him.

(Third POV)
Kota watches as Kyoryoku runs over to Izuku and checked to see if he was okay. Kota looked at the injuries Izuku had taken trying to protect him while he saw nothing more than a scratch on Kyoryoku who was protecting both of them.

Kota: 'W-why?'

He then remembers something that Mandalay told him once before.

Mandalay: Kota, someday you'll meet someone. Someone who'll show you why we do what we do. And when you meet that person or persons, you'll know exactly who they are...

Kota's eyes flow with tears as he sees Kyoryoku helping Izuku back to his feet, placing a hand on both Izuku's chest and back for support making sure he's able to stand.

Kota: '...My Heroes.'

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Sorry for the wait, but work and school has been tough lately as it's now reaching the last weeks of classes.
I plan on get one more chapter of this story done and then I'm getting two to three chapters of the RWBY story published later this week.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 40: Unexpected Visitors

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The opening ends to show the League of Villains base as Kurogiri and Shigaraki are sitting at the bar.

Kurogiri: You're sure they'll be all right on their own?

Shigaraki: I'm a non-playable character this level. They can make it work without me. Besides, this game has totally changed with all of our new upgrades. You see, I've been thinking of it as an RPG. We have some pretty good equips, but we challenged the big boss while still at level one. Really, it's more of a simulation game. I'm the player, and I'll use all my little pawns to smash through the heroes ranks. But first, I need to make some cracks in the superhuman world. That's where the Vanguard Action Squad comes in.

Shigaraki: Who cares if these guys win or lose? The heroes will be scared just because they showed up.

Kurogiri: They're sacrificial pawns?

Shigaraki: Come on. Do you really think I'm that heartless? I'd never underestimate their strength. The goals they have may be different from mine, but they're comrades, nonetheless.

Shigaraki picks up a picture of Bakugo and Kyoryoku. Only for the Kyoryoku picture to be swiped away as Skull looks at the picture.

Skull: And in a repetitive society bound by the same rules, villains aren't the only ones who are being oppressed.

(Suji's POV)
I had just defeated Muscular and was helping Izuku back up off the ground. His arms looked pretty banged up although one was worse than the other, he somehow was still able to stand.

Suji: Izuku, are you alright to move? Can you stand okay?

Izuku: I'm... I'm fine. What about him, is he gonna get up again?

Suji: Heh. Two broken arms with a head injury and you still only care about others. As for him, he's done, I doubt even All Might wouldn't be able to get back up after taking a hit like that.

Izuku stumbles a bit after I let my hands go. Kota runs up to us.

Kota: H-hey!

Izuku: Everything's fine. Gimme a second, and then there's something I have to take care of.

Kota: But you're all beat up! What more could you have to do now?

Suji: Izuku, you can't fight anymore. You already took too much damage to your arms already, luckily it wasn't a lot but you need to go back to camp now.

Izuku: He was too strong. If every villain attacking us tonight is on the same level, everyone's lives are at stake. I may be injured, but I'm not defeated yet.

Suji: Well with that guy down, we just need to make sure Kota gets back to the others safe. That fire looks bad, but I think you can help with that water quirk of yours.

I kneel down and place my hand on Kota's head as I give him a smile.

Suji: You can do this, Kota. We need you. Izuku, you take Kota to camp but don't engage anymore villains. I'll stay in the area and help out any of the students still out there.

Izuku: Got it. Come on Kota, I'll carry you back.

Kota: Are you sure? You're still injured.

Izuku: It's fine. That's why I left my legs unbroken.

After Izuku and I part ways, I was running throughout the bottom of the mountain area and was heading into the forest to look for any more students still out there.

Suji: So far, there's fire and gas covering a good portion of the forest. The fire's much more of a problem than the gas, but the gas can cause more damage to someone if they inhale it. My best bet is to find the villain who created the gas and take care of that first...

Suddenly I noticed a shadow looming over me as I turned around to see a giant hand made of muddy liquid raised itself up and slapped me away from the forest.

The liquid then settled as it dropped to the floor, it soon reforms as a man can be seen partially reformed from the liquid. I couldn't put my finger on it but he looked familiar.

???: C'mon little buddy, don't go fading on us now. The fireworks and Muscular were only the opening acts.

Another person walked infront of the liquid man. This one was very big, covered head to toe in some kind of weird armor. This guy looked familiar too.

???2: Now it's time for the main event!

The big guy rushes me and smacks me in the chest sending me flying back into the mountain side.

Suji: Agh... Anyone get the number of that bear?

The two guys walked out of the forest towards me.

???1: Well isn't he a clever one. You see, we're in a forest and he used bear instead of truck.

???2: Yeah, too bad I hit like a tank! RAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!

The big one charged at me reeling his arm back for a punch as I quickly dodged out of the way making him crash into the mountain.

???2: Hey! Don't dodge, you need to take your lumps!

Suji: I see I have to play this little song and dance again. What are you villains after?

???2: You. Just you, and payback for all the times you made me and my buddy look like chumps!

Suji: Your buddy? Wait... Ekitai, Kesseki?

Ekitai reforms from the liquid and looms over me.

Ekitai: Aw, he actually remembers our names. I'm touched.

He raised his hand as it expands dropping it down onto me as I slid under the hand as I reposition myself to face the two of them.

Suji: What's going on here? Not that I don't like the new looks but what happened to you?

Ekitai: Let's just call it a raise. The Boss gave us a special little enhancement that gave our quirks an upgrade. A big upgrade.

He then became liquid again and moved through the air and reformed behind me.

Suji: Now that just doesn't look right.

Kesseki: You put yourself in a bad position getting in our way, now your facing the new and improved Ekitai and Kesseki!

Ekitai: Say hello to...

Ekitai/Kesseki: Moleculiar and Shell-Razor!

Ekitai swipes his arm sending a long wave of liquid at me while Kesseki rushes me again this time head first. I slide under the arm as it slammed the ground, Kesseki was heading towards me as I jumped over him and landed back a good distance away.

Suji: Guys, C'mon! We're outdoors at a camp site. Roast some marshmallows, tell scary stories, sing some campfire songs. Can't we just get along and enjoy the outdoors for tonight?

Ekitai/Kesseki: Nope.

I got swept up in a wave of liquid surrounds me and threw me at Kesseki who landed a gut punch as I land on the ground. Kesseki loomed over me.

Kesseki: After I'm through with you, there won't be enough songs for me to sing.

He throws a punch but I quickly manuever around him making him smash the ground. Kesseki then grabs the ground and lifts up a large piece of earth to throw at me. I stop it with both hands as I look over to Ekitai and jump into the air.

Suji: Hey Ekitai! Have some on the rocks!

He looks up at me as I hold the piece of ground over my head.

Ekitai: Uh crud...

I swing it down making his form become the muddy liquid as it splattered on the ground. I land back down after slowing up Ekitai to deal with his bigger friend. My attention went to Kesseki who was running over to me as he threw more punches but Kesseki wasn't as fast as he was before and his face was sweating like crazy.

Suji: 'Is he getting slower? He was fine just a minute ago, could it be that armor? No, if that was the case he wouldn't have been that fast in the first place. Unless...'

I finish dodging the blows as I hit Kesseki with a swinging back fist right into the big guy's face.

Kesseki: Haha! Was that all ya got?!

Suji: Oh, I got more Pal...

I jumped behind him and landed by the entrance to the blazing forest as I gestured at him to come at me.

Suji: But only if you think your man enough to come and take it. C'mon big guy, let's play follow the leader!

I run deep enough into the forest where some of the flames were more intense and more surrounded by trees.

Kesseki: Oh, I'll show ya who's man enough!

As expected he followed me into the forest. I leaped through the area as he punched down every tree near where I was standing, knocking them down causing more fire to fill the area we were in. Kesseki suddenly stopped as he dropped to one knee.

Suji: Hey I've noticed something, you've stopped spouting off. What's wrong, Feeling tired?

Kesseki gets back up as he slowly follows me, grabbing a flaming tree and throws it at me with his face still sweating.

Suji: You know, I think the guys who gave you the enhancements may have missed something. It may have enhanced your Quirks, but that means it also affected your limits and weaknesses as well. In case you forgot, Quirks are physical abilities too. That means there's a limit to how much you can tank through before you eventually run out of steam. Then the only problem would be getting through that armor.

I dodged the trees as he kept coming at me even slower.

Kesseki: Nothing can break it!... The Boss's guys told me... My Quirks durability is now impenetrable!

He falls again as I stop as well.

Suji: That may be true. But if nothing can get it, then you can't perspire. I don't know if you've noticed but your face is sweating for your entire body. It may be fine under normal circumstances, but in a dense forest filled with raging fire...

Kesseki raised his head as he then realized his problem as he gets up and tries getting out of the forest.

Kesseki: I-i... I gotta get outta here...

He tries to get away but I decided to put the big guy down for a nap.

Suji: Yeah, nice idea.

I double kick Kesseki in the chest and face as he's sent back out of the forest sliding on his back, unconscious. I land on top of him as I hop off and stretch out a bit.

Suji: Well... With him down, all I need to do is defeat Ekitai and that'll be three villains I've taken down today.

Suddenly I was hit from behind by a blast as I slammed into one of the trees. I look up feeling that another sense of deja vu again, and was surprised to see who had attacked me.

Sound-Wave: I honestly thought I ended you back at the docks kid, but as it turns out you've got more lives in ya than a bag of cats. Still, I believe there's a remedy for that situation.

He blasted me again sending me even further back as I'm sent back into the forest. I used Heavy Muscle Impact and launched myself back at him.

Suji: Sound-Wave? What is this, return of the Terrible Trio?

Sound-Wave blasted two more sonic attacks my way but I managed to avoid them this time.

Suji: So tell me, did you end up with some enhancements like them?

Sound-Wave: Heh. Like I'd ever need special drugs to take down a kid.

He keeps the blasts coming as I continue to dodge them, obviously doing better then last time.

Sound-Wave: You know you got spunk kid, I admire that. Not enough to let you go of course, now you see that be bad for business.

Another blast is sent my way but I manage to position myself on the mountain side.

Suji: 'Business?' What business, who do you work for?

Sound-Wave: Can't tell you the who...

Suji: Then tell me the why. Last time I checked I never did anything to you.

Sound-Wave chuckles as he walks forward a bit before answering.

Sound-Wave: Aw, don't take it personal kid. The truth is if a man's a man he honors the responsibilities he's been given, and as it just so happens you're one of mine!

He blasts me again as I try to dodge only to be hit with another blast sending me back. Ekitai finally reforms as he holds his head soon looking at Kesseki.

Ekitai: What happened to Kesseki?

Sound-Wave: No use getting him up, he's down for the count. It's up to us now!

Ekitai: Right!

He then started growing a bit as his body was partially liquid, and charging at me. Swinging at me with both arms as I was still pretty fast in my second form, reeling my arm back I released my form and threw a punch but this time I used Full Giant Muscle to hit Ekitai.

Ekitai: Oh C'mon, not again!

My punch splattered him around the area as I quickly try to rush Sound-Wave as Ekitai recovers. I manuever around some more sonic blasts as I shrink my arm down and return to Heavy Muscle Impact as I grab Sound-Wave from the back of his suit and carry him as I flew in the air. Ekitai was running towards me as I continue to hold a struggling Sound-Wave. I then shove him into Ekitai as his gauntlets get caught in Ekitai.

Ekitai: What are you?!... doinggggg...

After Ekitai fell apart I rushed forward and punched Sound-Wave in the face, ripping off one of the gauntlets throwing it at Ekitai who was trying to reform, which was cut short after the sound caused him to fully become liquid. Sound-Wave gets up looking at his missing gauntlet as he blasts me again.

Sound-Wave: You know it's not a wise choice to make a man look like a fool.

Suji: Don't need me for that, have you seen what you're wearing lately?

He keeps the blasts coming, although with a missing gauntlet his blasts aren't as impactful as the other. I need to get him distracted so I can talk him down, I guess the best plan is to continue to irritate him.

Suji: Man, your aim actually got worse since last time. You had more shots at me then Kesseki and Ekitai. And did just as good as them too.

Sound-Wave: Those two are nothing more than punks! This is my profession!

Suji: Profession? You mean you get paid for this? Could've fooled me, you couldn't hit me even if I was standing still!

Sound-Wave was getting angrier and angrier ever second. His hands were visibly shaking with vibrations.

Sound-Wave: Don't mock me you brat!

He blasted at me with even more force than before, I was high on the mountain wall as the sonic blasts made a whole group of rocks start to break apart and start to head down on top of Sound-Wave.

Suji: Hey, heads up!

Sound-Wave sees the rocks as he uses his quirk to shield himself, but he had used too much power as his barrier broke as the rocks pinned him down. I jump back down releasing my form as I started to breath heavily as I was starting to feel exhausted.

Suddenly I felt a cool breeze and heard something familiar behind me.

???: Well well well...

I quickly turn around as I see another man walking out of a familiar portal. He was a decently tall man wearing a long blue coat, black pants with a black low collar shirt. I couldn't see his face as it was entirely covered by a skull mask.

???: I honestly wasn't expecting anyone to take all three of them out so quickly. You must be pretty tough, huh?

I stare at him with confusion as I watch him crack his fingers with his thumb.

Suji: Who... Who are you?

The guy looks up and his body's expression changes as he spoke in a surprised tone.

???: Oh! You're that kid... This just got even better. Heh...

He flicked his hand then suddenly I felt a large jolt of pain shooting from my shoulder as I slowly turned my head to find a sizable white curved spike in my shoulder.

Suji: 'Is this a... Bone?'

I then fell to the ground as my bones started to feel heavy, more bones covered me as the guy walked forward grabbing his face as he chuckles.

???: Oh you just made my day kid. Hahaha...

He pulls off the mask, I was still not able to see his face, and places it on my head covering my face with the eye holes covered as well. Everything went black.

(Third POV)
Kyoryoku was covered in a cocoon of bones as Skull kneeled over him with his hand on cocoon smiling.

Skull: Rest your eyes kid... Gotta have you in top shape to see what happens next.

He gets up dusting off his coat as he looks around at his men, tapping the earpiece in his ear.

Skull: Hey Dabi... My crew's job is done, it's all on you now. Meet your guys back at your base.

He hangs up as he speaks again.

Skull: Kurogiri, my crew's part is complete. Need pickup for five.

His attention was taken by a large ice wall and people flying through the air. Skull's smile widens as the warp gates open around the downed villains, Skull, and Kyoryoku.

Skull: We definitely don't want to miss what happens next...

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Kyoryoku has taken down four villains and ends up getting captured, things are definitely going to get crazy. Chapter uploads are going to be slow for a bit, work and school finals are taking up a bit more of my time.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 41: From one friend to another

(Play Opening)

(Izumi's POV)
We managed to get back to the camp as Iida helped lead us through the clear parts of the forest. We saw Mr Aizawa facing off against a villain but it quickly melted into a pile of sludge. The group made it inside as Vlad King stood guard, after some time we all received a telepathic message from Mandalay.

Izumi: 'They're after Bakugo? But why would they need him? Possibly as a bargaining chip, or worse bait for the pro heroes.'

The rest of the students there were very compelled by the news of one of our classmates being a target by the League of Villains. Although Kirishima was more frustrated than the rest of us.

Kirishima: Come on! You heard what she said, didn't you? I can't let them get my friend. You gotta let me go find him, please!

Vlad King stood guard infront of the door, keeping us in and safe from danger.

Vlad King: Not a chance.

Kirishima: But why not?

Ashido: Come on! Cool it, Kirishima.

Iida: Excuse me! We don't know how many villains there are. Shouldn't we have as many fighters as possible? After all, Kyoryoku is still out there.

Izumi: Yeah, Iida's right. With Suji out there those villains will think twice about fighting us.

Kirishima: See! Iida and Midoriya gets it. Even Mr. Aizawa said to fight.

Vlad King: Only for self-defense. He meant the students still in the woods.

Everyone was silent as we all hear the door latch opening in the front of the building.

Sato: Was that the door?

Ojiro: I guess Mr. Aizawa is back already.

Kirishima: Finally. He'll understand.

Kirishima starts walking towards the door but was stopped as Vlad King held his arm up as he looked at the door.

Vlad King: No, wait... Move!!!

Shadows can be seem in the glass as the two shadows raised their arms as blue fire and sound vibrations blast open the doorway. Vlad quickly pushes Kirishima and Ashido away from the flames.

Iida: Everyone. Get back!

We all were blown away by the attack. When the fire died down I looked at the hole in the wall, only to see the same burnt guy who turned into sludge after fighting Aizawa, and Sound-Wave?

Mineta: No way! That's that burned guy who got creamed earlier!

Izumi: And that's Sound-Wave! Suji told me about him. He's the one who ambushed Suji back at his internship.

The black-haired man raised his arm up as blue fire engulfed his hand. Only to be pinned to the wall by Vlad King.

Vlad King: You're too slow!

Kirishima: Blood control. It's so strong.

Monoma: Just as I'd expect from our teacher!

Vlad King: You dare walk into my classroom without so much as a plan? You underestimate us.

Sound-Wave: Are you sure about that?

I looked to see Sound-Wave standing infront of us with his arm out towards us.

Sound-Wave: I suggest you let my buddy there go. Not unless you want these kids to experience what it's like to have your eardrums blown apart by intense sound. You good Dabi?

Dabi: Yeah I'm cool. This guy's acting exactly like I expected. You've already been defeated, regardless of what happens to us. The two most trusted pillars of the superhuman society are linked together. UA, the pinnacle of hero education, and All Might, the Symbol of Peace.

Someone takes a step but Sound-Wave continues to aim his arm at us as the vibrations around the arm start to increase.

Sound-Wave: But I guess some embarrassing incidents have damaged the world's trust in you both. It's a tragedy really. Imagine how the people will react when they find out you let your students get kidnapped.

Kirishima: You shut up! That's not gonna happen.

Iida: Not our classmates!

Kaminari: Not while we're here!

Dabi started to chuckle as fire started flickering all over his body. A twisted grin creeped up on his face.

Dabi: Don't be naive. It only took a handful of us to separate you from the pros and start picking you off.

Vlad King: That's enough!

Vlad goes in for a punch but was cut off as Aizawa comes in erasing his quirk and kicks Dabi in the head.

Aizawa: It's no use, Vlad!

Students: Mr. Aizawa!

Aizawa captured Dabi and proceeded to stomp on him until he melted away into sludge.

Aizawa: This guy's just trying to provoke you. He won't talk.

Sound-Wave: Not so fast Eraserhead. I'd keep back if I were you. But hey, if you want your students to go deaf at a young age I guess that's your choice.

He goes to fire a blast but nothing happens as Aizawa had already erased his quirk.

Aizawa: You must not by thinking rationally. Now tell me, what do you villains want with Bakugo?

Sound-Wave: Bakugo? That's where you got me wrong, Pal. Bakugo is the League's target. No, I'm after someone else, a kid who goes by the name of Suji Kyoryoku.

Hearing this made my blood run cold as I realized Suji was another target and was still out there.

Sound-Wave: That kid had it coming for a while now. Getting the Boss angry sure put a target on his back...

Before he could say anything else, Aizawa came in and tackled Sound-Wave to the floor breaking his arm. Expect this wasn't like the first few times I saw him fight villains, I could tell he was angry.

Aizawa: Tell me, who do you work for and where is Kyoryoku?!

Sound-Wave: Ha, you really think I'll tell you? Agh!!!

Aizawa broke his other arm.

Aizawa: Talk!!! Or I'll break every bone in your body!

Sound-Wave chuckles as he winces in pain.

Sound-Wave: It's too late... You lost.

Aizawa: Not from where I'm standing!

Sound-Wave started to melt similar to how Dabi melted.

Sound-Wave: But I'm already gone. As we speak my Leader, my real body and crew, not to mention Kyoryoku... We have already taken him down and teleported out of here. He's ours Eraserhead, you lost!!!

He finally melted completely as Aizawa stares at the puddle with frustration. My legs could barely muster any strength as I drop down to my knees. Aizawa and my classmates look at me as all I could do was cry.

Not much time after that the Villains left, only a few were affected by the gas and a few were injured. I didn't know how much more I could take as I saw Izuku with his shirt ripped on one side with both arms broken with dried blood staining his forehead. My tears flowing as I watch him being put into the ambulance.

But to make matters worse, what Sound-Wave said was true. The Villains won. Both Bakugo and Kyoryoku were missing.

- Timeskip-

A few days have pasted since the forest attack and myself and the class were still at the hospital hoping our injured classmates were alright. I was standing infront of Izuku's room trying to get enough courage to open the door. A hand rested itself on my shoulder as I turned my head to see Kaminari standing behind me.

Kaminari: Hey, I'll do it. Okay?

He smiled as he gently walked me away from the door while Uraraka walked up and hugged me.

Izumi: Thank you guys.

Kaminari nods as he softly knocks on the door, slowly opening it as he starts smiling.

Kaminari: Hey! Midoriya, good, you're finally awake!

I was thankful, he was finally awake. I wasn't sure how he was going to take the news. We all entered the room as I see his arms in heavy casts.

Kaminari: Man, you should've seen the news, reporters were all over the school.

Sato: Yeah, it was way worse than last time.

Tokoyami: I'm sorry, I caused you so much trouble.

Izuku: No, please. I did this to myself. Did everyone from Class A come to visit?

Iida: No. Jiro and Hagakure are still out. They were knocked unconscious from that villain's poisonous gas. And Yaoyorozu took a pretty bad hit to the head. She's hospitalized here. Though I just found out she finally woke up yesterday. So it's just us, though obviously we wish the whole class could be here.

Uraraka: Only 15 of us for now.

Todoroki: Because Bakugo and Kyoryoku are gone.

Ashido: T-todoroki! He didn't know about Kyoryoku yet!

I saw the look in Izuku's eyes as he had just heard what was said. The color came back, as if he'd just finally snapped back into the sick and twisted reality we all live in.

Izuku: S-suji... was taken too?

I walked up and lowered myself to his eye level as I tried to keep a flood of tears from breaking out.

Izumi: Y-yes... He was taken by the same people who ambushed him back at his Internship.

Izuku started to cry as not just Bakugo but Suji was gone as well.

Izuku: All Might told me there'd always be people beyond our reach. That we can't protect even though we want to. Which is why we have to save the people we can reach. I... was so close to being able to save Katsuki. I needed to save him. Had to. That's the entire reason I have my quirk. I knew they wanted Katsuki, but Suji too? I didn't even know and yet I just let him go off on his own after he fought that villain. I could've been with him, I could've helped him, I could've saved him... But my body couldn't move anymore. Izumi, I'm so sorry.

My eyes couldn't keep the tears back anymore as they started to flow down my face. I gently placed my arms around his shoulders and while trying to be careful of his arms, gave him a hug.

Izumi: You have nothing to apologize for. I'm not mad that you got hurt... I didn't know how much bad news you'd be able to take.

Izuku: But I failed... They're gone.

Kirishima: All right, then let's go get them.

Everyone went quiet as they all heard the words that came out of Kirishima's mouth.

Kirishima: I was here yesterday, too. And so was Todoroki. We were on our way to visit you, when we saw All Might and some police officer talking to Yaoyorozu. Turns out she made a tracking device and attached it to one of the Villains.

Iida: So, this means you're going to have Yaoyorozu make another receiver for you, doesn't it?

Kirishima looks down as Todoroki continues to stand strong.

Todoroki: What if it does?

Iida: You should listen to what All Might said! We have to leave this to the professionals! It's not the right time for us to get involved. Idiots.

Kirishima: Maybe, but all I know... is that at camp, I couldn't do anything! I heard my friend was targeted, and I could only just stand there, helpless. And then I come to find out that one of my best friends ended up getting captured too, how can I call myself a hero much less a man if all I can do is sit from the sidelines?!

Kaminari: Yo Kirishima, calm down. We're in a hospital. There's a time and place for this stuff, dude.

Tsuyu: Yeah, and what Iida said is true.

Kirishima: All of you. Just listen to me for a minute. I know what you're saying is right. But still, C'mon Midoriya.

He holds his hand out towards Izuku who looks up at him with a conflicted look.

Kirishima: Bakugo, and Kyoryoku are still within your reach! We can save them!

Ashido: So, let me get this straight. You want Momo to make you another receiver, so you can track down the Villains, and saving Bakugo. All by yourselves?

Kirishima: That's right.

Todoroki: The Villains who attacked the camp planned to kill some of us. But they took both Bakugo and Kyoryoku alive. What we don't know is how long they'll let them live. That's why we're going after him.

Iida: Have you two lost your minds?!

Shoji: Hey, calm down. I get how frustrated Kirishima is. And how Todoroki feels since he couldn't grab Bakugo. I'm upset, too. But... we can't let our emotions get the best of us. Right.

Aoyama: Um. We should just leave this to All Might. Mr. Aizawa only gave us permission to use our quirks for the training camp.

Tokoyami: Aoyama is correct. Though, I'm part of the reason we failed. So, I can't talk.

Kirishima: You guys!

Izumi: I'll go with you...

The class turns to me in surprise as I stand up looking down.

Iida: Midoriya, not you as well. Please be reasonable and understanding about the situation!

Tsuyu: Listen. We're all shocked that Bakugo and Kyoryoku were taken from us. But we have to be rational. It doesn't matter how noble your intentions. If you go out there trying to find the bad guys, knowing you're breaking the rules, then you're acting like villains, not heroes.

Izumi: You really think that's how Suji would be thinking in this situation?

Students: Huh?

I couldn't keep myself bottled up anymore, I was filled with emotions that I couldn't handle any of this.

Izumi: Suji wouldn't care less about breaking the rules! If any of us were in his position, he'd run right into the frontlines to save any of us! All because it was the right thing to do! He didn't care when he saved you guys at the USJ and fought that Nomu, he didn't care when he fought Stain to save Iida, Izuku, and Todoroki, and he most definitely wouldn't care if he ended up laying down his life just to save our necks just like he has done over and over again!

Iida: But, Midoriya... Kyoryoku wouldn't want you to put yourself in harms way for his benefit!

I couldn't keep in my anger as my quirk started to activate. Green aura surrounded my body.

Izumi: I want to save him! He's done so much for all of us, and asks for nothing in return! And I know Bakugo isn't the greatest person, but he doesn't deserve to be in the hands of Villains. You may not like it but I've made my choice.

Suddenly a knock is heard at the door as the doctor comes in and asks to see Izuku alone. We all left as Kirishima stays for a bit to talk to him about the plan.

-Timeskip-

It was dark as Kirishima, Todoroki, and myself stand infront of the Hospital waiting for anyone else to arrive.

Kirishima: I wonder what Yaoyorozu decided.

Izumi: Whatever she chooses, it's entirely her choice.

Todoroki: And what about Izuku? Do you want him involved in this?

I look at him as I felt a little worried after seeing his injuries.

Izumi: As much as I want him to be safe, if he wants to go, I can't stop him.

The door opens as we see Yaoyorozu walking out and behind her Izuku is following.

Kirishima: So how about it? You decide?

Yaoyorozu: I think that...

Iida: Hold on.

We all turn around and see Iida was walking closer towards us.

Kirishima: Iida...

Izuku: W-what are you doing here?

Iida: You. Why did it have to be you two of all people? The ones who stopped me when I acted recklessly. Who received amnesty with me after Hosu. Why are you trying to make the same stupid mistakes I made? Didn't you learn?

I was confused by what mistakes he was talking about, Kirishima walked towards Iida but Todoroki stopped him.

Kirishima: What are you talking about?

Iida: We are still just students. And UA's in a bad position as it is. Anything we do will reflect on our school! Don't you get that?

Izuku: Iida. We have to. I know you don't like us breaking rules, but...

Izuku walks forward towards Iida as he explains our situation. But something unexpected happens as Iida punches Izuku in the face infuriating me.

I couldn't stop myself as I ran up to Iida and grabbed him by the collar.

Izumi: How dare you! Is this your big plan to get us to stop?! Do you even have any concerns for the danger those two could be in right now?!

Iida: I'm frustrated, too! And concerned, obviously! I'm the class rep, dammit.

Izumi: A position that Suji gave you! After he stepped down, remember?!

Iida: Even so, I'm worried about all my classmates. Not just Bakugo and Kyoryoku. When I saw your brother's injuries, all I could think of was my own brother in the hospital.

I loosen my grip on Iida's collar as he continues.

Iida: What if your bodies end up irreparable, just like his, because I didn't step in? Have you not stopped to think about where I'm coming from?

He walks over slightly and places one of his hands on Izuku's shoulder and the other on mine.

Iida: Or are you saying that you don't care how I feel?

Silence filled the air until Izuku breaks it.

Izuku: Of course I do.

Todoroki: Iida. You've got it wrong. We don't expect to face them head-on and win.

Iida looks at Todoroki with confusion.

Izumi: He's right. We're planning on getting them back without fighting.

Kirishima: Yeah, we'll be stealthy. I'm talkin' covert ops here. We can rescue them without breaking the rules.

Yaoyorozu: I trust in Todoroki's judgment, but... Still. Things could always go wrong. So I'll join you as backup. I'll stand behind my classmates.

Kirishima and I smile hearing Yaoyorozu agreed to help us.

Iida: You can't be serious!

Izuku: I know I'm hurt. But if I can still move at all, then I can't just sit still. I have to reach out and do something. Cause all I can think about is saving them.

Iida lowers his head as he takes in all this information.

Iida: We'll never agree... So I'm going to come with you.

Group: Huh?

All of us stood in silence for a few moments before responding to anything.

(Third POV)
Meanwhile in the League of Villains bar, the group had just seen the broadcast of the aftermath of the training camp attack.

Shigaraki: I'm so grateful to the media for all the free publicity lately. Right? Isn't it nice? Katsuki Bakugo.

Shigaraki addresses a contained Bakugo who was strapped to a chair with metal cuffs around his hands. Kyoryoku was next to him still somewhat knocked out with bandages wrapped around his shoulder that can be seen under his shirt. Skull walks over and pats Shigaraki on the back, he was still wearing the Skull mask.

Skull: As much as I enjoy hearing you go nuts, Shigaraki. Sadly I need to jet. I need to check on my men and make some preparations for little Kyoryoku's travel plan to the Boss.

Shigaraki: Fine, Kurogiri send him off.

Kurogiri nods as he opens a warp gate for Skull. Before he enters he turns back to address the League.

Skull: Oh, by the way... Kyoryoku is off limits, if I come back and find him in worse shape than he is now... You'll all feel the Boss's and my own wrath. Bye now!

He steps through the portal leaving the League silent. As the group keeps there eyes on Bakugo as he glares at all of them before shifting his stare towards Kyoryoku.

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We're finally back with both stories and I plan on getting more chapters in for the rest of the month. I'm hoping to be done with the first part of season 3 by new years.)

(Also if anyone can catch the reference I put in when Aizawa was interrogating Sound-Wave, let me know if you can figure it out.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 42: All For One...

(Play Opening)

(Izumi's POV)
We leave the front of the Hospital as all six of us walk in silence. As we walked Iida calls out to us.

Iida: Midoriya... I shouldn't have hit you back there. I'm sorry. Forgive me, both of you.

He bows to us as my anger towards him had disappeared after the issue was resolved.

Izuku: Hey, it's fine, you don't need to apologize!

Izumi: It's okay Iida, I forgive you. But fair warning if you deliberately hit or hurt my brother again I won't hesitate to kick your ass.

Iida: U-uh?!... Y-yes, I understand.

Yaoyorozu: I have some concerns. Iida. What exactly is your justification for changing your mind and joining us?

Iida: To be clear, I'm coming because I don't condone your behavior. It's a simple as that. If there's even a hint that physical combat might break out, I'll make you retreat immediately. So in other words...

He pointed to Izuku as Iida made his case.

Iida: I'm your watchman!

Shoto: Exactly what we needed.

Yaoyorozu: The same goes for me. Rescuing Bakugo and Kyoryoku is a job for the pros. Objectively speaking, there's no reason for any of us to go after them.

She pulls out another one of those receivers.

Yaoyorozu: However, I understand how each of you feels, so I'm compromising. Don't forget that.

We all head to the train station and board the train heading to where Yaoyorozu's tracker is leading us.

Yaoyorozu: The coordinates indicate Camino Ward, Yokohama City in Kanagawa Prefecture. Our travel time will be about two hours from here. We should arrive around ten o'clock tonight.

Izuku: So um, did you tell the rest of the class about this? Do they know what we're doing tonight?

Todoroki: Yes. And they tried their best to talk us out of it. Just to make sure. You know we're going against everyone's wishes, and being completely selfish by doing this. We can call this off if we want to.

Kirishima: Does it look like I wanna turn back? Bakugo wouldn't think twice about going after villains if he were here. And as Midoriya said, Kyoryoku wouldn't hesitate to do the same thing we're doing if it was any of us.

Todoroki: What about you Izuku?

Izuku: Suji's my friend, not to mention and I seem to be finding some common ground lately. I refuse to turn back.

We continue riding to our destination, Each of us hoping the rescue situation will be easy.

-Timeskip-

We finally arrive in Camino where we walked down the street flooded with people.

Izuku: So this is Camino Ward.

Todoroki: It's too crowded.

Izumi: Yeah, definitely larger than our town.

Kirishima: Those villains are hiding somewhere in this city. Just tell me where to go!

He starts running off but Yaoyorozu stops him.

Yaoyorozu: Wait a second! From now on, we going to need to be extremely careful. These criminals already know what we look like, remember? We have to consider that we could be attacked at any moment.

Izuku: Yeah, you're right! Stealth mode.

Todoroki: You're standing out even more, Midoriya.

Iida: We won't be able to scout effectively if we're recognizable.

Kirishima: 'Kay, so what should we do?

Momo seemed to blush slightly as she pointed to a Donki Oote that was near us.

Yaoyorozu: I have an idea. Though it is a bit old school.

We all went in and decided to change into disguises, Izuku was first and stepped out wearing a suit and t-shirt with a gold chain, he wore sunglasses and combed his hair to try to get the bangs off of his face.

Izuku: Yo, fool. What cha lookin' at?

It barely took me a second of this to where I almost ended up on the floor laughing.

Izumi: Pffffttt!!! Izuku, please cut it out! I-i can't... haha, I can't take you seriously with that! Hahaha!!!

After the rest of the group managed to come me down to avoid people from figuring us out everyone else changed into their disguises.

Then it was my turn, I wasn't going to find a mismatch disguise so I went with some clothes that looked like they would work. I step out wearing a white t-shirt with a brown sleeveless jacket, tan pants, sunglasses, and I tied my long hair up into a messy bun and put a flat cap on top of that.

Kirishima: Wow, nice threads Midoriya.

We walk out of the store in our disguises, Kirishima was helping Izuku with maintaining a believable persona.

Izuku: Watch it, you punks. Get lost.

Kirishima: That's all wrong, you gotta stick your chin out more.

Izuku: You talkin' ta me?!

Kirishima: That's it!

Iida apparently tried to pitch in by taking on a different persona too.

Iida: We're just a few scoundrels cruising for hot girls.

Kirishima: Close enough!

Izumi: Words I never thought I'd hear come out of Iida's mouth.

Yaoyorozu took a moment to admire her genius idea.

Yaoyorozu: Great disguises. We'd stand out in this district dressed like kids.

Todoroki: Yaoyorozu? Couldn't you have used your quirk for this to save money?

Yaoyorozu: Well, technically, but that's against the rules. If I started making everything, think of the impact on the economy. We must ensure the flow of commerce! That's right! It's our civic duty. As citizens!

Todoroki: Sure...

Kirishima and I watch as she was obviously just saying whatever was popping into her head at the time.

Kirishima: So the rich girl just wants to go shopping, huh?

Izumi: Eh, I'm not bothered by it. Plus I know she means well.

We were heading out towards the location when something unexpected caught our attention.

(Suji's POV)
Everything was dark, last thing I remember was that guy with the Skull mask back at the forest. I heard multiple voices in the background as I couldn't really open my eyes to see. As my consciousness reappears, I can hear the voices more clearly and I started feeling pain in my shoulder.

???: Hey, looks like he's coming too.

???: Well, isn't that perfect timing. Twice, help our guest wake up will you?

Twice: Not gonna happen. Sure thing!

Suddenly I felt water splash into my face as I finally started to gain full consciousness. I look around as my eyes flutter as I try to adjust them. I see Shigaraki, Kurogiri, and a group of six people along with Bakugo tied into a chair next to me.

Shigaraki: Wonderful, you're awake. Consider yourself lucky that I'm not gonna kill you yet.

Suji: Well that's very kind of you. Should I feel concerned, or grateful?

Shigaraki: Hehe... Still quick to be so calm in situations of stress. Let's see how that stress will affect the people, shall we?

Shigaraki turns on the TV as it shows a broadcast of Mr. Aizawa, Vlad King, and Nezu addressing the Training Camp incident.

Aizawa: We are here to apologize. A recent incident allowed harm to come to 27 first year heroes. And we staff were ill prepared. We take responsibility for any trauma caused by our negligence. It's our duty to train heroes, but also to protect heroes in training.

Soon reporters were asking questions.

Reporter1: I'll take the first question. Since the beginning of the year, UA students have had four encounters with villains. This time, there were students who were gravely injured. How did you explain this to their families? And what are some of the specific steps you're taking to ensure their safety in the future?

Nezu: We will increase patrols around the school grounds, and review security measures within the school. The safety of UA's students is our main priority, make no mistake about it.

Shigaraki: See, isn't that strange? The heroes are becoming the bad guys. Seems like they're not dealing with this very well at all. So much criticism. But everyone makes a mistake or two, right?

Suji: Of course everyone makes mistakes, but what's important is that one learns from them.

Shigaraki: That's a fair point, and sure, not everyone is perfect. Modern-day heroes sure have it rough. Don't you think, Bakugo?

Spinner: Once a hero receives payment to protect people, they aren't a real hero anymore. That's what Stain's actions taught us.

This guy's was starting to annoy me about all these Stain ideologies.

Suji: That's where Stain is wrong. A friend of mine wants to become a Hero to raise money for her family's well-being. Everyone has their own personal reasons for being a hero, and it's their own choice to become one as well. Just like you all chose to become villains instead of finding enjoyment in the world.

The Villains were silent as they looked between each other. I had the feeling that they weren't expecting me to say anything.

Shigaraki: You've got a mouth, brat. A hero in this current system only cares about money and glory. And since society buys in to those idiotic rules, anyone deemed a loser is shoved aside. So, we want to pose some questions. What is a hero? What is justice? Is this society truly fair? Soon, everyone will be asking. That's when we'll know we've won. And you like winning, don't you Bakugo?... So tell me, what reasons do you want to be a hero? Suji Kyoryoku?

Suji: My reasons are simple, I want to do the right thing. For me, I couldn't care less about ranks, money, or fame. But as long as I can go to sleep at night knowing I atleast saved one person because I wanted to. That's all I need to be a hero.

Shigaraki said nothing as he turned to the black-haired man with burnt skin.

Shigaraki: Dabi, Let Bakugo go.

Dabi was staring at me looking at me as he hears the order. Turning to face Shigaraki.

Dabi: You know he'll just fight.

Shigaraki: It's fine. We're recruiting him, so we should treat him as an equal. Besides, he's smart enough to know that he can't take us all, right?

Suji: 'Recruiting Bakugo? So he's trying to get Bakugo on their side, I think Shigaraki might not be thinking properly.'

Dabi stands for a moment before addressing another villain.

Dabi: Hey, Twice you release Bakugo. I'll untie Kyoryoku.

Twice: Sure thing! No way.

Dabi: Do it.

The two walk over towards us and start untying the restraints. Shigaraki turns his head towards Dabi.

Shigaraki: What the hell do you think you're doing? I said to release Bakugo, not Kyoryoku along with him.

Dabi: Yeah, but this kid has an interesting outlook on life. Besides, it's not like we're gonna hurt him if he just sits quietly.

Dabi finishes releasing me as I still sit in the chair, rubbing me shoulder seeing the bandages wrapped around it. Someone must of treated my injuries, but was it one of these guys?

Suji: I noticed my injuries were treated. Would it be true that one of you was kind enough to do this for me? If so, then I suppose I must thank you.

Mr Compress: Such politeness, but no, your injury was treated by the man who brought you here for the time being.

While I was talking with the Villains, Shigaraki continues his pleads to Bakugo to join him. Suddenly Bakugo sprung up and retaliates against the Villains.

Suji: Knew you wouldn't keep quiet for long.

Bakugo: Shut your mouth, Muscle-freak. I'm disappointed that you managed to get captured too, you're stronger than that.

Suji: Aww, that's nice of you to say.

Bakugo quickly turns around to yell at me.

Bakugo: That wasn't a compliment dumbass! Now back to you, I'm done listening to your endless talking. Can you not get to the point, or do you just like your own voice? Basically, what you're saying is you wanna cause some trouble and you want me to join you. Well, screw you.

Bakugo: Sure, I like to win. But I wanna win just like All Might. No matter what you have to offer me, that will never change, do you understand?

The Villains stand still on edge as I continue to sit down. Dabi places his hand on my shoulder and tightens his grip as to make sure I don't cause more trouble. Shigaraki does nothing as he stares at his hand mask on the ground.

(Third POV)
Meanwhile back at the broadcast, Nezu, Aizawa, and Vlad King were still answering questions about the situation.

Reporter2: You spoke about keeping the students safe, Eraserhead. But according to our information, you encouraged them to fight during the attack on the training camp, putting them in grave danger. What was your reasoning for this?

Aizawa: I concluded that because we didn't know the full situation. Allowing them to use their quirks would help avoid the worst possible outcome.

Reporter2: And what would that outcome be? Do you think 26 victims and two kidnapped children is a win for UA High?

Aizawa: I assure you that things could have gone much more poorly. I feared every student would be tortured and killed in the end.

Nezu: Most of the victims were harmed by the gas attack. We've determined it to be the result of a poisonous quirk used by one of the Villains. It's thanks to the quick actions of Ms. Kendo and Mr. Tetsutetsu that injuries were kept to a bare minimum. Additionally, we're providing mental health counseling to every student, though at the moment, we do not see any signs of serious psychological trauma.

Reporter2: So you've found a bright spot in this tragedy?

Nezu: We're relieved that an entire class of burgeoning heroes still has a future.

Reporter2: Can you say the same thing for the abducted, Katsuki Bakugo and Suji Kyoryoku? Both enrolled at your school with excellent marks, and both became the front-runners of the sports festival. Before that if I recall correctly, the two of them were both involved in the sludge villain attack where Kyoryoku ended up beating the villain with one punch. The two are obviously strong and heroic. On the other hand, they both displayed violence in there final match of the festival and Bakugo's attitude during his battles shows that he can't control his temper. What if this is the real reason the Villains kidnapped these boys? What if they're brainwashing them right now, pulling them toward the path of evil? How can you sit there and tell us they still have a future?

Aizawa gets up and bows to the room. He looks up as he starts to answer.

Aizawa: As Katsuki Bakugo's teacher, I take full responsibility for not taming his violent behavior. However, for both Bakugo and Kyoryoku. Their actions at the sports festival were born of their own deep-seated convictions. Bakugo tries harder than anyone in his pursuit to become the top hero. And Kyoryoku's goal was to encourage his classmates to give it their all, making them see that they all can be just as strong as him. Of the Villains think they have a chance with them, then they are grossly mistaken. I can guarantee you that much.

The reporter doesn't appear to believe that as he speaks up.

Reporter2: That doesn't amount to real evidence, though. I didn't ask you how you feel, I asked if you had concrete information.

Nezu: We're doing our best with the Intel we currently have available. I have no doubt the police will break this case very soon.

(Suji's POV)
The TV was still on as we saw the broadcast, it was nice to see Aizawa defend us like that. Bakugo continued to smile as he stood his ground.

Bakugo: Hah! Did ya hear the teachers? They get me more than I thought. I'll never join you league of bastards!

They launched a full scale attack just to bring the two of us here. And by the fact that the Skull mask guy isn't here along with those other guys, I'm guessing they're from that organization. Meaning that they aren't allowed to harm me or Bakugo since they want to recruit him.

Bakugo: We may not be at camp, but I'm still allowed to fight! Same as Kyoryoku here!

Magne: He must've figured out he's important to us. What a clever boy.

Dabi: No. He's a fool.

Toga: Let me stab him.

Mr Compress: A clever performer would've acted like we were winning him over. Now that he's broken character, he's finished.

Suji: That's where you guys are wrong. He only does whatever he wants to, pretending isn't something he'll do...

I looked sideways towards Dabi as he returns the stare.

Suji: If you don't mind taking your hand off me, I want to get up and stretch my legs.

Steam rises from my body as Dabi slowly released my shoulder. I stand up and take a step next to Bakugo, Shigaraki continues to look at the hand.

Shigaraki: ...Father...

Kurogiri: No, Tomura Shigaraki. Be calm.

Shigaraki simply raises his arm infront of the others and speaks calmly.

Shigaraki: Don't lay a finger on them. Any of you. These "heroes"... are still valuable pieces. Not just for us, but for our ally as well. Honestly Bakugo, I wish you would've listened to what I had to say. I thought you and I could come to an understanding.

Bakugo: What, you think we're the same? Not a chance.

Shigaraki: Then I have no choice. The Heroes said they'd continue their investigation of our group, so we don't have time to stand here and talk. Master...

He turns to the TV monitor as the screen reads audio only.

Shigaraki: Lend me your power.

Suddenly a deep voice spoke from the screen, as a small shiver crept up my spine.

Master: That is a wise decision, Tomura Shigaraki.

Bakugo: A master? I thought you were the big boss around here? But you're nothing more than a sidekick.

Shigaraki: Kurogiri, Compress. It's time to put him back to sleep. But leave Kyoryoku alone, Skull should be back soon to pick him up.

Mr. Compress: I can't believe he's such a bad audience member. It's almost impressive.

Bakugo: If you want me to listen, then get on your knees and beg!

Suddenly a knock is heard at the door silencing everyone as their attention is drawn to it.

???: Hello? I gotta pizza delivery here.

A few moments of silence happens again as the wall crashes through revealing All Might and a few more heroes.

All Might: Smash!

Shigaraki: Kurogiri, gate!

Kamui Woods: Pre-emptive Binding... Lacquered Chain Prison!

Kamui Woods comes in and traps all the villain in his attack, the police surround the area and All Might turns to us.

All Might: Ah, You two must've been scared. But you stayed strong. I'm sorry. You're safe now you two.

Bakugo: What?! I wasn't scared! Not even close!

All Might: Heh! Glad to hear it!

Shigaraki: Kurogiri! Warp over as many as you can!

Suji: The Nomu, right?

Shigaraki: W-what are you waiting for, dammit?!

Kurogiri: I'm sorry, Tomura Shigaraki. The nomus were supposed to be in a fixed location but... They're gone!

All Might: It seems you have a lot to learn, Shigaraki. You're still green. Your little League underestimated all of us. The soul of these young men. The police's diligent investigations. And... our righteous fury! Enough is enough! Your game has come to an end, Tomura Shigaraki!

Spinner: A-all Might, P-please! You and that boy are the only heroes Stain respected! You two are worthy!

Shigaraki: You think it's over? Don't be stupid. I've only just begun to play. Justice. Peace. You created a garbage society by lifting up such ridiculous ideals. That's why I targeted you, All Might. It's why I started gathering people to my cause. You think this is the end? Then you've lost.

After his little speech, the police and heroes had the Villains in a terrible situation. Revealing their identities, taking down their transportation, leaving them defenseless. Shigaraki looked like he was going to have a panic attack.

Shigaraki: This is your fault. I hate you!!!

Suddenly gray blobs started spawning in the room as Nomu start to come out, I look around but I ended up feeling something welling up in my mouth as the gray blob starts spewing out of my mouth, seeing Bakugo and the other villains were having the same problem. The blob surrounded me until there was nothing but darkness.

(Izumi's POV)
After we found the location and the Nomu factory we saw that the heroes had made their way to launch a full attack on the factory and I'm guessing a rescue party for Bakugo and Suji.

The heroes arrived and I smiled as the others seemed to be glad too.

Kirishima: Gang Orca and Mt. Lady? Whoa, even Best Jeanist is here.

Yaoyorozu: And Mr. Tiger, too.

Iida: Everything's fine. The Heroes were on top of this way before we were.

Kirishima: This is great!

Iida: Now then, let's get back home. At least we won't have to explain ourselves.

Izuku: It sounded like All Might is somewhere else. Does that mean he's rescuing Katsuki and Suji?

Izumi: I guess that's one way of looking at it. Let's leave the rest to them then.

We started walking back trying to avoid getting spotted, Izuku seemed to have stopped and looked back worriedly.

Izumi: Izuku? What's up?

Suddenly a voice is heard throughout the air. It was deep and loud, but calm and mannered.

???: I'm sorry, Tiger. But Ragdoll's quirk was so useful. I just had to take it. How could I not?

Gang Orca: Are you with the League?

Tiger: Someone get us a light.

???: Since my body was mostly destroyed, I haven't been able to stock up on quirks.

What happened next was something no one could've predicted, in a matter of seconds everything in the area was destroyed. The six of us had our backs to the wall as we all stood frozen in fear.

???: Tomura has finally started thinking rationally and making decisions by himself. I do wish that you haven't gotten in his way.

Izumi: 'T-this can't be happening... There was no time to stop him, no time to even move, it all happened in an instant. A microsecond. And in that moment, this man managed to make us feel death... I could see it in front of us clearly. Izuku, d-don't tell me that this man is... All For One.'

All For One: Now then, shall we begin?

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. He's finally here, the big boss All For One himself. How will the biggest battle of season 3 play out? Next chapter is started up right now.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 43: Symbol of Peace

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The Nomu factory was completely decimated, all there was to be seen was a lone figure laying on his back on the ground, revealing it to be Best Jeanist.

He lies on the ground looking up in terror at the being known as All For One was floating in the air clapping.

All For One: I see why you're the number four hero, Best Jeanist. That blast should have annihilated the lot of you. But you were able to manipulate everyone's clothing and pull them out of the way just in time. Quick thinking. Consider me impressed.

Best Jeanist remembers what he was told about the League's leader before the raid started. He then uses his quirk to help lift himself off the ground glaring at the Villain.

Best Jeanist: I-it wasn't supposed to go like this... But that doesn't matter. A true hero doesn't believe in excuses!

He activated his quirk in one grand last chance to attack All For One as several threads from his collar rush the Villain, only to be useless as All For One sends a wind blast putting a hole right in Best Jeanist's abdomen taking him down.

All For One: Now, I see. Your strength comes from practice and practical experience, not raw power. I don't need your quirk. It wouldn't pair well with Tomura's disposition.

(Izumi's POV)
We all just witnessed the actions of one singular Villain taking down several pro heroes in only a matter of seconds. I could tell that we all wanted to run, but our bodies couldn't move. Suddenly I heard Bakugo coughing as I realized that both Bakugo and Suji were now here.

(Suji's POV)
The black goop reopened seeing I was now in a whole different place. I look beside me and see Bakugo was sent here too.

Bakugo: Damn it. The hell?

Suji: Bakugo, you okay?

All For One: My apologies, Bakugo and Kyoryoku.

I look forward towards the speaker as my eyes widened upon seeing him. He was a tall man with a clean black suit and had a oddly designed mask that in all honesty looked pretty cool.

Suddenly more of those blobs appeared and the League of Villains started popping out as well.

Toga: That was so gross.

Twice: This black stuff reeks! I love it.

The group of Villains were all here, along with Dabi and Kurogiri who were still unconscious thanks to the heroes.

All For One: So. You've failed once more, Tomura. But you must not be discouraged. You'll try again. That's why I brought your associates back with you. Even these children, because they both play an important piece on your game board.

He walks up to Shigaraki and holds his hand out towards him.

All For One: Start over as many times as it takes. I am here to provide you with help. All of this is for you.

(Izumi's POV)
I needed to move my body to go help them, but I couldn't find the strength. I remembered how devastating it was to hear that Suji was taken, now he's right in front of me! I need to think of something, anything! I have to save him!

I take a step as Yaoyorozu quickly grabs my arm as I see she had also grabbed Kirishima as well, and Iida stopped Izuku and Todoroki.

All For One: Ah. There you are.

Hearing this made my blood run cold as I feared that we've been found out. But suddenly a gust of wind picks up as I see All Might flying in as the two collided hands in a stand off.

All Might: I'll have you return my students, All For One!

All For One: Have you come to kill me a second time, All Might?

(Suji's POV)
All Might had arrived and I couldn't believe that the villain infront of me was really All For One. The two collided as their power sent a blast of wind sweeping all of us away from the two titans.

All For One: It took you long enough to find us. It's only five kilometers from the bar to here, and yet it was at least 30 seconds after I sent the Nomus that you arrived. You've gotten weaker, All Might.

All Might: You're one to talk, it's kind of difficult to ignore that fancy life-support mask you've got on. Aren't you overexerting yourself?

I was blown back and lying next to Bakugo as I saw that he was both frightened and amazed by what he saw.

Bakugo: He held All Might back with his bare hands! This guy must be the boss villain!

I look back to the stand-off as All Might started hopping up and down readying himself to fight.

All Might: I won't repeat the mistake I made five years ago. You hear me? I will take Young Bakugo and Kyoryoku back. And I will make certain you're locked up for the rest of your sad life. Right along with your despicable League of Villains!

He launched himself towards the final boss but All For One simply raised his hand as his arm expands with black and red electricity.

All For One: Sounds like you've got your work cut out for you. This will be hard for us both.

With only one attack, All Might was sent flying through several building until he finally going right into another building.

All For One: Hm. Air Cannon plus Spring-like Limbs. Kinetic Booster times four. Strength Enhancer times three. What a delightful combination. Maybe a few more enhancers next time.

Bakugo: All Might!

Suji: It's unbelievable... the sheer force of the move, with the extra power crammed into it.

All For One: Don't you worry. It'll take more than that to kill him. Get off the battlefield, Tomura. And take those children with you, our comrades still need Kyoryoku if I'm not mistaken.

He raised his hand as black tendrils grow from his fingers and stab themselves into Kurogiri.

All For One: Kurogiri. Wrap them away.

Magne: Be careful! One of the heroes messed with him and he's unconscious. I'm not sure what's going on, but if you can teleport, why don't you get us out of here?

All For One: My wrap power is still new, Magne. There is much I need to learn about it. It's distance is limited, and while he can teleport to specific coordinates, I only transport people to and from my own location. Or, with focus, to or from someone I am familiar with. That is all. It's easier to have Kurogiri do it.

Suddenly Kurogiri's wrap gate enlarges as the League looks at it in surprise.

All For One: Forcible Quirk Activation. Leave this place.

Shigaraki: What about you?

All Might leaps out of the rubble and flies in the air quickly heading back to fight All For One who was now using one of his many quirks to lift himself off the ground.

All For One: You're not thinking, Tomura. There remains much room for you to grow.

All Might: You're mine!

The two collided again as All For One blocks All Might's path to get to Bakugo and myself.

Shigaraki: Master...

Mr. Compress: Let's go, Shigaraki. While our masked lead is keeping All Might entertained. Claim your prizes.

The Villains surrond the two of us as we both raise our fist getting ready to fight.

Bakugo: Huh. This is gonna be fun.

All Might: Young Bakugo, Kyoryoku, Don't!

We defended ourselves as best as we could, watching out for each others blind spots as we attacked and survived throughout each attack.

Suji: 'This isn't good, I only thought they need to keep me from getting hurt but I guess now they're not afraid to drag not only Bakugo, but me away too.'

I see Bakugo almost getting touched by Mr. Compress but narrowly dodges by propelling himself up and over the top hat wearing villain. I rush forward grabbing Compress by the back of his shirt and tossing him right into Twice and Spinner. I see All Might and All For One still at another stand off.

All For One: Are you holding back against me? Trying to keep those boys from being blown away? You've put yourself in quite the predicament. So how will the "hero" prevail?

Suji: 'It's hard for All Might to fight at 100% when he has to worry about not getting me or Bakugo caught in the crossfire.'

Suddenly a large wall of ice forms in the area and I see three people rushing up the wall, I look closely to see its Izuku, Iida, and Kirishima. Kirishima holds out his hand and yells something out, not so long after Bakugo propels himself up towards them while catching the Villains off guard.

Suji: Heh, you idiots... Huh?

I felt myself get lighter as I quickly started to fly into the air, noticing the light green aura around my body I look up to see Izumi flying using her quirk catching my hand.

Izumi: I got you!

I smiled at the sight of my friends, I knew their possibly going to be in big trouble because of this, but they all worked together to accomplish this.

Izumi: We're going to get as far away from the battle as possible to meet up with the others! Hang on tight!

We continue to fly through the air, passing building after building as the battle between All Might and All For One continued. Izumi yelped in pain, catching my attention.

Izumi: Gah!

Suji: Izumi? What's wrong?

Izumi grabs her arm where I see some deformity start to happen in her wrist, specifically other the hand I was holding.

Izumi: M-my wrist, it feels like it's breaking!

I look around and realized that her quirk requires concentration, and with the pain of a broken wrist could break any concentration. I had to think fast, but how would it work?

Suji: Izumi, you have to let me go!

Izumi: What?! No, I let you go before and I'm not making that mistake again!

Suji: You need to! Izumi, your safety is all that matters right now, that wrist can end up ruining your concentration and we both will get injured from a fall of this height! I can survive but you won't, so please! Get yourself to safety and I'll catch up with you guys!

I look into Izumi's eyes as tears start flowing down her face.

Izumi: I-i'm sorry... But I can't, I won't let you go.

Suji: It's alright, you don't have to.

With a sincere smile I remove my grip from her hand as I start to fall, she looked at me with shock. Holding her hand back out to me as I land on the ground in between two buildings.

Izumi: SUJI!!!!

(Third POV)
The battle rages on between the Symbol of Peace and the Symbol of Evil. All Might who was at his limit as one half of his face had returned normal, was blasted away and almost hit a news helicopter but was quickly saved by Gran Torino.

All For One: I find myself conflicted. Tomura has been the one to chip away at society's trust in heroes, so is it fair that I should land the final blow? You know, All Might, as much as you hate me, I think I probably loathe you more. I killed your master, sure. But you took away so much from me, everything I tried to build. That's why I want you to suffer until your last breathe, and die broken and disgraced, for all the world to see.

His arm starts to expand as he readies another attack. The two heroes get ready to dodge it.

Gran Torino: Big one's coming! Dodge and counter!

All For One: Not everyone is so fast!

All Might notices a person who was in the rubble was still moving, Gran Torino calls out to All Might.

Gran Torino: Watch out!

All For One: I will obliterate everything you've protected.

The blast dies down as All For One simply stands still.

All For One: First to go will be your self-respect, and ridiculous public image. Show the world how pitiful you really are, "Symbol of Peace."

The villain chuckles as All Might was now out of power and revealed his weak form to everyone watching.

All For One: Hollow cheeks and sunken eyes. To think that you're their greatest hero. Now the adoring public knows your true form. Try not to be ashamed. Your move.

All Might: Even as my body rots and grows frail. Even as you expose my weakened state. In my heart, I remain the Symbol of Peace. And there's nothing you can do to take that from me.

Silence filled the area as All For One decided to speak up.

All For One: Is that so? Ah, well. I'd forgotten how stubborn you are. I guess I'll just give up. Oh! But there is one thing you might be interested to know. Tomura Shigaraki, my apprentice?...He's Nana Shimura's grandson.

All Might's face contorted into pure fear and shock as this information entered his mind.

All For One: I kept wondering what would annihilate your golden heart. And so I found Tomura. Groomed him to hate you, and watched you smile so proudly as you beat your master's descendant.

All Might: T-that's a lie...

All For One: Oh, come now. You know it's the truth. That is clearly something I would do. Huh! Well, well. That's strange, All Might.

He puts his thumbs up to his face and pretends to make a smile.

All For One: Where is your smile now?

All Might stands broken, shaking realizing the facts that had been laid out infront of him.

All For One: How very entertaining. I think I've taken a piece of you after all.

All Might: Y-you bastard. He's the master's grandchild? My God, what would she say if she knew how we turned out?!!!!

All Might screams as All For One laughs, suddenly something draws their attention as a voice is heard yelling out to them.

???: Hey, All Might!

All Might slowly turns his head as he takes a moment to process who he was looking at. His eyes widen with shock as he continues to stand still.

All Might: Y-you...?

All For One: Hm? Well this is interesting...

The two see a familiar head of shaggy Blond hair and a very familiar white t-shirt with jeans. Standing on a piece of rubble with steam rising from his body as he looks at the main villain.

Suji: How about you take five to recharge and let me have a crack at this guy?

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Surprise ending! Suji is now back in the battlefield and he's challenging All For One?! How will this play out, and what can Suji do against the Symbol of Evil? Next chapter will be here soon.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 44: Suji steps up to the plate

(Play Opening)

(Izumi's POV)
I landed shortly after, tears kept flowing from my eyes as I hoped Suji was alright. Surprisingly my wrist wasn't hurting at all, moving it around checking for any pain but nothing hurt. I continue to walk on the side of the street over to the others, soon enough I find Izuku, Iida, Kirishima, and Bakugo. Walking up to them happy to see they made it back safe.

Izumi: Hey, sorry I'm late, had a little mishap with my concentration. Suji will be here soon.

Looking at them confused me, but I soon realized what made them all shocked and scared. All Might had exceeded his limit and had returned to his true form, his secret was revealed not only to the city, but to the world.

Izumi: All Might...

Iida: I can't believe what he's doing.

Kirishima: I don't know whether he's being super manly or really crazy...

Izumi: Huh? Who are you guys talking about...

I turn my attention back to the screen where my eyes widened at the sight of Suji standing in the battlefield standing out in the open with a big smile on his face.

Izumi: N-no... no, Suji. Y-you idiot!

(Suji's POV)
After I let go of Izumi, I managed to stick the landing perfectly. Getting into the street to start running for the others, but then I saw one of the monitors and saw the live broadcast of the fight. All Might reached his limits and returned to his weak form. I had a fork in my path, and only two choices I could make. After a short time to think I turned around and booked it back towards the battlefield once more.

And with that, there I was. Back at the battlefield staring over towards All For One with a smile.

Suji: What do you say, All Might? Wanna take five and let me toss this guy around for a bit?

All Might: Y-young Kyoryoku... You can't be here, this is too dangerous!

All For One starts chuckling at the sight he was witnessing. As he then started to float up into the air.

All For One: Well, well, well... How poetic is this? The boy you risked everything to rescue is now throwing himself into the lion's den just to save your weak hide. A noble effort young man.

All Might: Young Kyoryoku, leave this place! This isn't someone you can fight!

Suji: Sir, with all due respect, you are defenseless and currently powerless. We both know that I'm strong enough to hold my own in a fight, so if it's alright, then please give me permission to fight this guy.

All Might continues to stand in place as he looks at his student with worry and concern.

All Might: I hope you don't make me regret this, Young man. Do it.

I smiled as I started stretching, All For One speaks up once more.

All For One: Now I see what you're doing, trying to buy time for reinforcements?

Suji: Nope, after hearing All Might talk about you made me think about how fighting you would be amazing. Here's how it will go, you and me, in a fight man to man.

All For One: Hm, and what makes you think I won't just take your quirk and kill you right on the spot?

I smiled as I looked back up at him with determination.

Suji: I mean sure you could do that. But it would only prove that you're afraid of fighting a kid.

I always try to stay modest, so taunts were never my strong suit. But I knew that if I'd go there he'd give me the fight I'm looking for. I continue to look at him keeping face as his presence intensifies.

All For One: Afraid?... What an interesting boy, and your quirk does intrigue me. Perhaps a battle is a good reason to see the extent of your abilities.

All Might: Young Kyoryoku, be careful... He isn't like other villains you've faced in the past, he may not steal your quirk, But try to keep him from touching you.

Suji: Got it, although I doubt he'd even have the chance to think.

I then started jumping up and down readying myself for the fight, all while All For One was simply floating in the air.

Suji: Heh, ready to rumble, Chrome-dome?

All For One: I wonder if killing you will bring All Might even more despair. Let's see...

He raised his arm and fires off Air Cannon at me as I quickly shift over to the right as the blast hits the floor, stopping to bring my attention back to him. Crouching down to the ground, I push myself off the ground flying towards him at high speeds.

Reeling my arm back as I activate my quirk while steam erupts from my arm, rushing closer as All For One extends his fingers with the black and red tendrils and shoots them at me. I barely managed to dodge around them only getting a scratch, maneuvering in the air as I appear next to him delivering a solid punch to the side of his face, but not before placing my feet onto his chest and kicking off of him as I fly back. All For One is sent back but manages to stabilize himself.

All For One: Gah, perhaps you will quite the challenge after all... Now, fall!

His arm expanded again as another Air Cannon is blasted at me, sending me flying back into a building.

All For One: It truly is a pity, such young life wasted in a fruitless effort.

I smiled as the building around me was breaking apart, I crouch down and as more steam covers my body I propell myself out of the building shooting myself back towards All For One.

Suji: I wouldn't count me out yet!

Suji: Second Form: Heavy Muscle Impact!!!

Rushing forward as another Air Cannon is sent my way only for me to spin in the air dodging it as I propelled closer to the villain. As I get closer I reel my arm back and throw a punch only for him to grab my fist and reel his own arm back for a punch himself.

All For One: Strength Enhancer times three, Multiplier, Spring-like Limbs, Kinetic Booster times four.

I realized he was gonna hit me with an enhanced punch as I take my other arm and catch his hand as his fist drew closer, with us trapped in an interlock, I reeled my head back and headbutt him as hard as I could letting his hands go sending All For One to the ground making an impact. The dust clears as he is seen still standing dusting himself off and lifting his head up to look at me.

(Third POV)
All Might couldn't believe what he was witnessing, his student, a child fighting and being on par with his most dangerous and powerful foe. It took him everything to take All For One down the first time, but now this boy was making it look easy... Endeavor, Edge-Shot and Kamui Woods had appeared and helped evacuate the fallen heroes who were taken down at the beginning of the overall fight. All that All Might could do now is wait and watch so part of his power to recharge. It made him wonder, how powerful Suji Kyoryoku would've become if he did accept One For All? Gran Torino slowly approaches his student.

Gran Torino: That boy is either extremely brave or completely foolish.

All Might: He's astounding, but I still fear the worst. It cost me almost everything to take him down the first time. Now I must trust in the young man who's risking his own life to help me, I feel so pathetic.

Gran Torino looks at him as he turns his attention back to the fight, as the two opponents were staring each other down.

(Suji's POV)

Suji: Heh, What's the matter? Bit off more than you can chew?

All For One: I've seen many quirks in all my years, but none of them were as unique and powerful like yours. Though I'm not one to take the easy way out, I'll let this battle continue for a while and steal your quirk when you're having your dying breath.

He launched himself at me as I readied myself, All For One was acting differently from before almost like he was taking this seriously. I decided to meet him halfway and propell myself rushing towards him. He lifted his arm up as his arm expands with black and red electricity sparking around it. I was closer to him where I delivered a front flip, kicking his arm up making him fire the blast up into the air. While I spun in the air I lowered my feet towards him and grinned.

Suji: Hot Foot...

Suji: ...Impact!!!

Kicking him numerous times as All For One stumbles back for a bit, quickly thinking on the spot I manuever around behind him and with reeling both arms back erupting with steam.

Suji: Heavy Barrage Impact!!!

All For One: GaAaahhh!!!

He flies across the air before he stops himself, looking visibly upset.

Suji: After all that high and mighty talk, this is all the fight you can give me? I'm disappointed.

All For One: You insignificant brat... Who do you think you're talking too?

Suji: Not a decent fight, I can tell you that much.

I rush forward and punch him right in the face sending him back farther.

Suji: All Might never talked to you much during a fight, did he? That's probably one of the reasons you were so fixated on him.

All For One: Do not play mind games with me, boy.

He straightens himself out only to have me flash infront of him with my arm pulled back.

Suji: Oh I don't need mind games to figure you out, Old man.

Punching him again as he fires off an Air Cannon in frustration, but I managed to dodge it before ricocheting in the air creating a cloud of dust in the air around him.

Suji: The only reason you stayed around is because All Might got the better of you the last time. Get a clue Cue ball, you're out of date. You couldn't beat All Might now even if you do have one foot in the grave already, not like that would even help you.

All For One was looking into the clouds trying to find me as I kept moving around.

Suji: I mean, come on! Nomus, League of Villains? Face the facts, you can't win. All you are is a leech stealing any power that peaks your interest, just to satisfy that sick rotting corpse of a body.

All For One: Shut your mouth... I will not stand for this!

He fires off two Air Cannons from both arms clearing the cloud around him as All For One searches for me.

Suji: You don't have to stand, I hear the ground is a very comfortable spot!

All For One lifts his head up and sees me above him. I dropped my Second Form and was floating above him with a surprise waiting.

Suji: Third Form: Full Giant Muscle!!! Hammer Drop Impact!!!

Sending myself down lowering my big fist towards the villain, I rush towards him as the fist connects with All For One sending the both of us back to the ground in a massive impact.

(Izumi's POV)
I continue to watch as Suji risks his own life fighting this deadly villain. As much as I was worried about him, I was filled with emotions at the fact that he was managing to hold his own against an opponent who even All Might had a hard time against. I look over to everyone as they all continue to watch the broadcast in surprise and shock, some of the people in the crowd were even talking about it.

Civilian1: I can't believe what I'm seeing.

Civilian2: That kid's got guts. Wasn't he one of those UA students who got captured?

Civilian3: Yeah, and wasn't he also the first year who won the Sports Festival?

I was happy to see people in good spirits about the situation, but I was also worried. So far, Suji hasn't been in any real danger since the fight started... but i couldn't keep myself from thinking about the worst possible outcome. I felt someone slowly grabbing onto my hand as I snap out of my train of thought to see Izuku standing beside me with a reassuring smile. I returned it as we turned out attention back to the broadcast.

(Third POV)
The battlefield was covered in dust clouds and the heroes were watching in astonishment and concern. After hearing some noise they readied themselves for what was to come as they see Kyoryoku with his arm now returned to normal as steam still flows off his skin.

Breathing heavily he continues to look down at the Villain, who has been silent for a good few moments.

All For One: Strength, Speed, Durability, and growth. A very interesting Quirk and a wielder along with that... You've managed to accomplish two things today. First you managed to strike me more than once which is admirable, Second...

Kyoryoku's eyes widened as he felt the pressure building up from his opponent as his fist rests in All For One's head.

All For One: ...You've actually managed to infuriate me completely.

A slice sound is heard as it echoes in the air, everyone watching grew concerned and shocked as Kyoryoku is seen with a black and red tendril stabbed right through his injuried shoulder. All Might's eyes widened and Izumi and Izuku felt like crying seeing their friend getting hurt.

All For One lifts himself up while Kyoryoku's body falls limp hanging off of the tendril. With a flick of his wrist, All For One released Kyoryoku off of the tendril and sent him flying across the field landing on the rubble.

All For One: Though his efforts were noble and he was very impressive, the boy was foolish to think he would actually beat me. But before I take his quirk and kill him, I'll kill you right away, All Might.

He turns to face the Number 1 Hero ready to finish the Symbol of Peace off, when the wind picks up causing confusion for the villain and everyone watching. A voice calls out to All For One as the heroes show concerned looks on their faces.

Suji: I never said the fight was over... So don't drop your guard just yet.

Kyoryoku is now standing up with blood dripping from his weakened arm as it hangs low from his shoulder. All For One looks at the boy for a moment as even he's surprised by Kyoryoku's resilience.

All For One: And to think you'd be standing up after taking a hit like that. But sadly it seems like killing you is the only way I'll be able to complete my business today.

Steam arises from Kyoryoku's body as he looks up at the Villain with a smirk on his face.

Suji: Heh, You may say that... But I still have just one more ace up my sleeve.

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The battle between Suji and All For One has begun and the fight is intense, Suji has proven to be quite the opponent for the Symbol of Evil and it makes you wonder what Suji's new "Ace" is? Next chapter is being made right after this one gets published.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 45: All Out Muscle!!!

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
After taking the hit from one of those black and red tendrils, I was still able to stand strong. My arm was feeling numb and my shoulder was starting to hurt again as I could feel blood flowing from it. All For One simply stands in place after the attacks, surprised to see that I was still able to stand.

Suji: This fight isn't over yet, I still have one ace up my sleeve.

All For One: An "ace" you say? How long do you wish to prolong your death, Kyoryoku Suji? You couldn't be serious about continuing this pointless battle, even if you did have this "Ace", you still wouldn't be able to beat me.

I shifted my feet as I continued to smile at the Villain, grabbing onto my shirt before ripping it off. Along with removing my shoes and rolling up my pant legs.

Suji: I don't really know, but I'm sure I'll still give you a run for your money.

I spent most of the time back at camp training my quirk enough to pick up some new moves, not to mention my quirk making me more powerful. I've already gotten used to using Form two and three all at once... But if I want to give All Might more time to rest up, I have to go farther then that.

Suji: Plus Ultraaaaaahhhhh!!!!!

(Third POV)
Only his screams are heard as large clouds of steam starts erupting from Kyoryoku's body by the increase of power. The crowd, heroes, and all over the world watch as Kyoryoku does something that catches everyone off guard. All Might and Gran Torino watch as this happens.

Gran Torino: What in the world... Toshinori, what is this boy?

All Might smiles slightly as he answers.

All Might: He's a future pro hero... Probably will be better than me.

In the clouds the silhouette of Kyoryoku is seen changing, his arms and upper body start to enlarge as the screaming stops. All of his fellow classmates there in the crowd and at home was watching in astonishment and worry as their classmate continues to transform.

After the screaming had completely stopped, the clouds of steam still swarm the area as everyone else watches. Suddenly a deep voice spoke from the steam.

???: Form Four...

The clouds start to clear up revealing the hulking figure behind it, shocking everyone stood Suji Kyoryoku in a new form that no one had ever seen before. He was larger, on par with FatGum in height, and more muscular as well. His skin was steaming with black marks on parts of his body and his hair standing up with a hint of black in the strands. The bandages wrapped around his shoulder were gone while showing off the scar that rested there. His piercing blue eyes stare down All For One as he continues to announce his new form.

Suji: ...All Out Muscle!!!

(Suji's POV)
I finished my transformation and stood infront of All For One with determination and feeling even stronger than both of my past forms combined.

All For One: Hm, now that is very impressive to say the least. These forms of yours are most intriguing, it truly makes me wonder if there is an actual limit to your power.

Suji: Heh, The fact that I keep surprising you is something on it's own. Similar to my Third Form, instead of transferring all my access muscle power to only one part of my body, I can use the same technique on my entire body. Therefore it not only changes my size, but it makes each part of my body ten times stronger than both of my forms combined.

I shift my body and get into a fighting stance as I get ready to engage into the fight again. The heroes aside from All Might start to leave the area as to avoid getting caught in the crossfire of our battle. All For One lifts his arm up and expands his arm for an Air Cannon.

All For One: Am I suppose to be afraid? If so, is this your last wind or your dying gasp?

The dust clears as it reveals me standing infront of his actually catching him off guard as I chest bump into him sending him flying back. His flies across the field again but manages to keep his feet on the ground as the drag across the pavement. Not giving him any time to think I rush behind him and deliver a heavy punch right towards the side of his head.

Suji: Left-Hook Cross Impact!

As the attack connects I quickly rush to cut him off as I reel both fist back on one side as I clench them together.

Suji: Dual-Wield Driver Impact!

Hitting the villain right in the chest causing him to fly away even further before using his floating quirk to keep himself in the air. Even if I couldn't really see a face, I could tell that now he was really angry.

All For One: I've humored you up until this point, but now, you've finally managed to make me furious. I was planning on saving this for All Might, but I suppose using it on you will be just as rewarding. Spring-like Limbs, Kinetic Booster times four, Strength Enhancer times three, Multiplier, Hypertrophy, Rivets, Air Walk, Spearlike Bones.

As he listed off the quirks his right arm mutates into a chimera of quirks, making what looks like something that he also had up his sleeve.

All For One: The shockwaves until now were simply to wear you out. I believed that those would've been enough to take care of you but I was wrong. After how I am now, I couldn't care less if I take your quirk, I want nothing more but to kill you right now!

I smiled as I reposition myself to face him head on. Steam covers my hand as it starts to heat up with a smirk my right arm expands into a makeshift third form, the tension between us was increasing as the wind picks up around the area.

All For One: You've fought well, but you're the one who is out of date! Farewell!

He launched himself at me reeling his own giant arm back and giving it all he has.

Suji: So you want to end this all in one final clash? Nice, this was an amazing fight.

The two of us kept rushing closer and closer towards each other as the area is filled with pressure coming off of the attacks.

All For One: Power yourself up all you want, it is impossible for you to win.

Suji: Heavy Arm Cannon Impact!!!

All For One: Impact Recoil.

The fists collide as a massive explosion follows creating a large gust of wind that could almost blow away the entire city. The impact was too strong as I felt my body was currently flying back in the air.

(Third POV)
The explosion was powerful, even the crowds were able to feel it. The heroes watch as the clouds overshadowed the field, coming from the clouds, Kyoryoku is seen flying out of the clouds on his back as steam erupts from his body as it has turned back to normal, revealing the bloody form of the young hero in training.

All For One: How poetic, you've strived too high and fell so fast. As much as I don't like to repeat myself, I knew you couldn't beat me.

Kyoryoku moves his head to get one final look at the Villain and smiled.

Suji: A-and it appears that you misunderstood my intentions... My goal was never to win... I was only wearing you down for All Might to clean your clock. Have fun, Chrome-dome.

All For One turns his attention to the number 1 hero as All Might stood as the muscles of his right arm starts to grow into it's strong form, readying himself for one final clash.

All Might: I'm not done yet. You're right, A hero has so much to protect in this world. Young Kyoryoku, I should be thanking him. Because now I can finally take you down myself.

Gran Torino gets up from the rubble and sees All Might in his distorted form.

Gran Torino: So this is what the boy was doing. But how many times is he going to have to counter such large-scale attacks? He shoulda been outta power a long time ago. Muscles are only forming on his right arm, this distorted form can't be good.

All For One: There it is. That's the last of your strength, isn't it, All Might? A wounded hero is a most frightening animal. Do you know that even now I sometimes dream of you charging at me with your entrails strewn across the ground. You have, what, two or three punches left? Let's stop dwelling on heroism and start focusing on reality.

All For One starts launching himself towards All Might at a increased speed.

All For One: Izuku Midoriya. He's the child you passed One For All on to, isn't he? I bet he came here without your asking. You have no control over him or Suji Kyoryoku, do you? It sounds as though you'll die full of regrets, All Might!

The two collided with both of their punches as even reality seems to wrap at the power between the two symbols.

All For One: Impact Recoil!

Blood started to break out of All Might's arm, the two continue to keep their punches collided as All Might is being pushed back.

All Might: You're right. As their teacher, I should have reprimanded Midoriya for coming here and should've done the same for Kyoryoku for challenging you. I failed, which is why I have to make it up to them!

All For One puts in extra strength into his punch as he gets All Might off the ground, only for the Symbol of Peace to plant his feet firmly back on the ground.

All Might: I'll beat you, not because I'm a symbol, but because I will do as my master did for me. Until I finish training Young Midoriya, and continuing to watch the growth of Young Kyoryoku... Until the two of them are ready, I won't, I refuse to die!!!

https//watch?v=4YGFj3q12s0

(Watch Video)

All Might: 'Goodbye, One For All...'

The wind and dust slows down and clears up as everyone watching grew concerned about the outcome. All For One was seen on the ground unconscious and his mask completely destroyed while All Might stood over him. Slowly but surely he lifts up his left arm and points it into the air, buffing up only a little as he turns into a weaker form of his muscle power.

Reporter: A-All Might wins!!!!

Everyone was cheering, the crowd, the heroes, even the world was happy that All Might was able to win in the end.

Reporter: The villain's not moving! He's knocked out! All Might stands victorious! He saved us yet again!

Everyone starts chanting All Might's name as he continues to hold his fist up. Bakugo watches the screen as he looks over to Izuku and Izumi before looking back sadly.

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

_

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another chapter done for Season 3 Part 1, and only 1 more chapter left to complete my deadline for New Years. In case the deadlines are unclear to anyone, my goal for New Years is to complete Part 1 of Season 3 and Volume 5 of my RWBY story. As for the announcement, I will post more information on my message board about where I'll publish it on Friday or Saturday.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 46: Ultimatum & Realization

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The sun started to rise as the battle between All Might and All For One came to an end. Everyone was relieved by the victory of the number one hero and his final act, but they were also commending the boy named Suji Kyoryoku who stayed and fought to buy All Might some extra time.

More pro heroes were on the scene, helping with rescuing anyone who was still in the rubble. Reporters were also in the area covering the fight of the century.

Reporter: The heroes began rescue operations during All Might's fight, but the scope of the damage is staggering. Authorities are estimating a large number of casualties. The villain who caused this is...Oh! There, he's being led into the Maiden right know. Meanwhile, All Might and the other heroes remain on high alert!

All For One was seen covered with quirk cancelation restraints and being led by two officers into a big steel container. All Might sees the camera and then lifts his arm up pointing to the camera, catching everyone's attention once again.

All Might: Now... Now. It's your turn.

The crowd starts cheering and smiling as they celebrate his victory, Bakugo sees Izuku crying and Izumi was tearing up while comforting her brother.

Back to All Might, a few paramedics were running towards him check to see how bad his injuries were.

Paramedic: All Might! Are you okay, how bad is your arm?

All Might: (coughs) It's not that bad, but you should hurry and tend to Young Kyoryo... K-kyoroku! Where is he?! Has anyone seen Suji Kyoryoku?!

The heroes soon realized that the boy who had taken part in All Might's fight was nowhere to be seen.

(Suji's POV)
Everything was blurry, I couldn't move anything. It almost felt like what happened after I faced Sound-Wave for the first time. Except for the fact that my ears weren't ringing and a voice was calling out to me.

???: Wake up little hero, wake up. Don't worry, you're not dead...not yet anyway. Just temporarily paralyzed.

My vision focused as I can now see that I was on a roof of a building and the man named Skull standing infront of me, with the Skull mask still on covering his face.

Skull: You're an amazing person, kid. You and I aren't that different.

I tried to speak hoping to get some words out but surprisingly I could still talk.

Suji: I-i'm nothing like you... You're a criminal.

Skull: I mean in fairness, to each his own. I've chose my path, you chose the path of a hero, and the people love you. But there's one thing the people love more than a hero's growth is to see them fall, fail, die trying. Despite the amazing things you do, the moment you make a mistake they'll turn their back on you in a moments notice. In the end, what's really the point of it?

Suji: B-because... It's the right thing.

Skull chuckled as he walked over to the wall I was set up on and ruffled my hair as he leaned up against the wall.

Skull: Heh, I like your spunk kid. But let me paint a picture for you. There're over 120 million people in this country, set on a consistent basis of hierarchy. The lower sad people with weak quirks continue to stand on the bottom while holding up the ones with exceptional quirks on their shoulders.

He then crouches down to get to eye level with me placing his hand on my shoulder.

Skull: But you and me, kid? We are the exceptions, the powers our quirks possess are far greater than what they originally intended to be. Take this for instance...

He grabs my face and turns my head to look at him.

Skull: I could crush every bone in your body to powder right now... But I'm going to give you an offer. Join me and together we can create a society where no one is pushed aside because of their power, where no one is forced to be categorized as Heroes or Villains. Imagine, with the two of us guiding the new world... Imagine what we could create.

He lets go of my face as he stands up and walks away from the wall.

Skull: ...Or we could destroy. Engage in useless combat, resulting in the deaths of innocent lives again again and again until we're both lying on the ground dead! Tell me, is that really what you want?

Suddenly a white portal which looked very similar to Kurogiri's warp gate appears behind Skull as he steps backwards into it before saying one last thing.

Skull: Take your time to think about it. Until we meet again, Suji Kyoryoku.

He steps through the portal as it disappears completely. I was all alone on the rooftop until I seen what looked like Kamui Woods and Gran Torino flying up to the roof and landing before running up to check on me. Soon after, my eyes closed from exhaustion.

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)

Days have passed since All Might's last fight. The event was the talk of the town for several reasons, some of the talk was about the sad news of All Might's retirement, and the rest was because the high school student who faced off against the deadly All For One managed to survive and was in pretty good condition but was currently unconscious in the hospital since the battle.

Bakugo was brought to the police and was sent home safe and sound. The rescue team was conflicted, Bakugo was safe, but Kyoryoku was still in the hospital and both of the twins were worried for their friend.

These recent events haven't really been that positive for UA, as they were coming up with a dorm system to help with keeping the students safe. But trying to rebuild the trust of the people and the parents of the students was certainly a test for them to accomplish.

A bandaged up All Might and Aizawa have been driving around paying visits to the students to get the permission to move to the dorms from the parents. After meeting with almost all the parents, they head back to Camino Ward to meet up with the last student's parents.

All Might: Do you think they'll be angry with me for what happened?

Aizawa sighed as he rubs the back of his neck as he answers.

Aizawa: If they're anything like their son, I'm sure you'll get punched in the face and then thanked.

All Might sinks into his seat thinking about the possibility.

(Suji's POV)
I slowly open my eyes to a white ceiling, with my head on something soft. I soon realized that I was in the hospital, I slowly sit up as I look at myself. I felt some bandages on my forehead under my hair, along with more bandages wrapped around my shoulder again. Other then that aside from a few more bandages and the tiredness I was feeling pretty good.

Suji: Agh! Crap, that fight was pretty awesome but man, the trade-off was not as good.

I sit up in the bed and look out the window, I recognize the area and figured out I was still in Camino. Must've been top priority to get me to the nearest hospital after they found me.

Suji: I hope the rest of the guys made it out alright, I should probably apologize to Izumi for what happened... She'll forgive me. but man, is she scary when she's angry.

I hear the door open as I look to see All Might and Aizawa stepping into the room. All Might saw me and smiled with relief.

Suji: Mr. Aizawa, All Might! How are you? I hope that I was able to buy you enough time to beat All For One.

All Might: You did enough Young Kyoryoku, and for that I am grateful.

Aizawa walks over and chops me on the top of my head.

Aizawa: That was for being that reckless. If it wasn't for the fact that you lived, All Might's retirement, and you getting permission to fight, you would've been expelled... That being said, glad to see you're doing well. You gave us all a scare.

I looked down and gave a small smile as I realized how tense the situation was for everyone at the school. Suddenly our attention was drawn to the door as we hear a loud voice is heard.

???: WHERE'S MY BABY?!?

???: Sorry about her! Clear a path! Get well soon! Don't touch her unless you "want" to be in a hospital bed!

(Third POV)
The door slams open to show two people standing by the doorway, the first one at the door was a very beautiful woman with red eyes and long messy blonde hair that covered one eye, she looked to be in great shape as she had an athletic body that could even rival with Miruko, she was wearing jeans with a black tank top.

The woman looked at Kyoryoku as she teared up and launched herself towards the boy trapping him in a hug.

???: MY BABY!!!

The one close behind her was a tall man with short black hair and blue eyes with a short beard. He was decently built wearing a white button-down shirt with the sleeves rolled up and black dress pants.

???: Honey, please don't crush our son.

Aizawa and All Might watches as they witnessed the whole event. The homeroom teacher decided to speak up.

Aizawa: Ahem, excuse me. I'm Shota Aizawa, Kyoryoku's homeroom teacher. I suppose you two are his parents?

The man smiled as he walked up toward Aizawa holding his hand out.

Sora: Pleasure to meet you, I'm Sora Kyoryoku, Suji's father. And this is my wife Kireina, apologies for our rough entrance. After we saw Suji on the live broadcast we rushed to the airport as fast as we possibly could.

Aizawa shakes Sora's hand while Kireina grabs Suji by the face and looks him over to see the injuries.

Kireina: You had us so worried, but I'm just glad my baby boy's safe and just as strong as ever!

Suji: Mom, please. Not infront of my teachers...

He was cut off as All Might speaks to catch the parent's attention.

All Might: Excuse me. There's something I must say to the both of you.

Sora: Huh, All Might?

Before he says anything he lowers himself to the floor and bows infront of the parents and Suji.

All Might: You're son is smart boy, and his skills and strength are off the charts. But I failed him, as a teacher and as a hero... I put him in danger in a fight that was my responsibility and I let him continue to take that responsibility himself.

The two watch in surprise as he continues with his apology.

All Might: His injuries were my fault, I'm truly sorry.

Silence filled the room as All Might stays in the bowing position, but he didn't stay in that position for long as he felt someone grab the back of his shirt and lifted him back up off the ground revealing it to be Kireina holding him up.

Kireina: Now you listen to me, All Might. We taught Suji to always do the right thing, and we never regretted teaching him that. He puts others before himself and he never asked for anything in return. I couldn't care if Suji got hurt, I'm happy enough to know that he's alive. And that's all that matters, so you have no reason to apologize.

She sets All Might down onto his feet as he looks at them confused.

Sora: Please don't feel as though you need to feel responsible for what happened to Suji. I'm sure that helping you was worth every moment.

All Might lowered his head as his eyes became weak to tears.

All Might: Thank you, but that also brings up another topic. Since I gave Young Kyoryoku permission to use his quirk, legally that means that some of the credit will go to him as well. I hope that's okay?

Sora: Okay? That's fantastic! Suji, as soon as your back on your feet we're going out to celebrate!

Aizawa: I hate to cut the celebration off so soon. But there are some matters to discuss about the dorm systems of UA.

Sora and Kireina exchange looks as Sora walks up and wraps his arms around both of the teacher's shoulders.

Sora: Of course! I don't see any problem with that. Let's get a drink from the cafeteria and let's talk about the details.

(Suji's POV)
Dad leaves the room with All Might and Mr Aizawa, leaving me and my mom in the room.

Mom: Are you sure you're okay, sweetie?

Suji: Yes mom, I'm fine.

Mom sighed as she smiled before leaning over to kiss my forehead.

Mom: That's wonderful. Also, looks like you had a few calls.

Suji: Huh, from who?

Mom: From Izumi Midoriya... Izumi's that green haired girl right? From the sports festival?

Suji: Yeah, Why?

I look at her confused as she gives me a smile.

Mom: She must like you a lot to be this worried about you. Aww, my little boy got himself a girlfriend. How cute!

My mom hurried out of the room to catch up with dad as I take a moment to process what she said.

Suji: Girlfriend? No, no, no wait. Izumi's just a friend, although she does get red when she's near me... Does Izumi, like me?...

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

Hello readers and thank you for reading. Season 3 Part 1 is finished and just in time too. I'm trying to get the rest of the stuff done in time, so the announcement might be a bit late.

-Until next time...

Special Announcement: New Story Trailer!!!

Play the music is you want:

The trailer opens with a panel of the earth spinning in space.

Teenage male voice: I mean, What would you do if you could change the course of your life?

Teenage male voice2: To be honest, I don't really know...

The next scene cuts to a city street with people walking on the sidewalk.

Old man: You know you can be anything you want to be, son. You aren't limited to a single path.

Teenage male voice2: But why can't it be path I want to take?

Old man: Some... sometimes things just don't always go our way, sport.

The scene shows a set of big wheels turning as the vehicle was driving on the road.

Old man: But know that you can always adapt.

The scene shifts to show two people standing by a railing while looking at the city.

Teenage girl voice: You could still go to UA though! There's always General Studies and your super smart enough to make it in the Support Course.

Teenage male voice2: I mean sure, but how could I compare to all those other guys...

The screen cuts to black.

Teenage male voice2: ...Without a quirk?

The scene begins to show a shooting star in the air.

Male voice: Sometimes, life will throw things at you.

The scene shows a figure shooting fire at a stampeding villian.

Male voice: And you may think the universe is trying to test you.

The scene shifts back to space as galaxies start to appear in the vacuum of space.

Male voice: But it's up to you what you do with those thrown away things is what makes your life special.

The scenes flash by as the music intensifies.

Teenage girl voice: You're my best friend! I have a right to worry about you!

The shooting star flashes across the screen again.

Old man: The real question is what will you do with what has been given to you?

The scene now shows a boy with brown hair in a middle school uniform staring up into the sky as a shining light starts growing on his face.

Teenage male voice2: I'm going to become a Hero...

Hello readers! I hope this was worth the wait, timing and planning kinda got messed up on my end.

But yes, the next story will be Ben 10/My Hero Academia! I know it's been done already a few times but I think in a few cases it hasn't been done enough. I'm planning on splitting up the seasons in separate books for this one. So things are going to be a little bit different for this story.

I haven't started writing any chapters yet, but I'm working on figuring out what I need for the first chapter. Until then I'm going to be working on Season 3 Part 2 and Volume 6 of my previous stories while figuring out this one.

-Until next time...

Chapter 47: Moving into dorms

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
After my parents came back from talking about the dorms, I was obviously approved to stay. Luckily UA High gave the students three days off to get the dorms ready and for relaxing after the whole All For One fiasco. Soon enough I was released from the hospital and my parents helped me with getting my stuff packed from my apartment.

While they were out getting stuff in the car to deliver to UA, I was in my bathroom removing the bandages that I had on me. They told me that Recovery Girl was at the hospital and had healed me up, but I still had the scars. Specifically the big one in my shoulder, where both Skull and All For One stabbed me.

Suji: Heh, knew that wouldn't completely heal. But... I'm surprised that Skull was the one who patched me up the first time.

I think back about when he was talking to me.

"Skull: Join me and together we can create a society where no one is pushed aside because of their power, where no one is forced to be categorized as Heroes or Villains. Imagine, with the two of us guiding the new world..."

Suji: He was a villain, but he acted like we were old buddies. Why would a villain help and talk to a hero so compassionately? Hmph, man! I can't think about something like that for too long, I'll end up with a headache!

Suddenly I think back on what Mom said about Izumi. I mean she's a great friend of mine and I know she worries about me, but does she really "like" me?

Kireina: Suji? Hurry up and get down here, we're heading up to drop your stuff off.

Suji: Coming mom!

I grab my shirt, quickly putting it on as I run towards the door.

-Timeskip-

The day finally arrived, about a five-minute walk from the school they built a full sized dormitory for every class. All of Class 1A was outside the dorms looking at them in amazement.

Mr Aizawa was standing infront of the dorms and started addressing us.

Aizawa: Given everything that has happened, I'm glad we were able to bring Class A back together.

Sero: So, we all got the go ahead to move on-campus.

Hagakure: It took a lot of convincing for my parents.

Jiro: I was pretty concerned about mine.

Ojiro: It makes sense. You got the worst of the gas attack.

Tsuyu: We're glad to see the teachers got to come back, too. I was afraid you wouldn't be allowed. The people at the press conference seemed pretty upset with you guys.

Kaminari: Yeah, not to mention Kyoryoku when he went toe-to-toe against that villain! Man, I was sitting at the edge of my seat!

Kirishima: Kaminari!

Some of the class looked towards me with mixed expressions, some sad and some concerned. In all honesty I don't blame them, to them it must've been a shock to see me go all out like that.

Aizawa: I was surprised, as well. But circumstances have changed. I suspect it was easier for administration to let the teachers return instead of revamping the entire facility. Now, then. I'll explain how your dorm assignments will work shortly. First, however... we haven't forgotten about the Provisional Hero Licenses you were supposed to get during training camp.

Sato: Oh, yeah! That's what we were there for.

Ashido: So much has happened, it totally slipped my mind.

Aizawa: This is important. Listen well. Kirishima, Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, Iida, and the Midoriyas.

The wind picked up as I could tell he was now being serious.

Aizawa: You six are the ones who broke the rules and went to rescue Bakugo and Kyoryoku that night. And based on the reactions, I assumed the rest of you were at least aware of their plan. I'm going to set aside a number of issues and just say this. If it weren't for All Might's retirement from the hero scene, I would expel everyone here except Bakugo, Kyoryoku, Jiro, and Hagakure.

I felt the tension that the rest of the class was feeling right now.

Aizawa: The six of you who went, of course. But also the remaining 11 who didn't stop them. You betrayed our trust. Even if it was to keep your friends from getting into trouble. In order to regain our confidence, you'll need to obey every rule to the letter, and live as model students. That's all. Now. Look alive, enjoy your new home.

He turns and walks over to the dorms entryway.

Students: Uh, we're supposed to be excited after that speech?

We all stood there in silence as everyone takes in the harsh truth of their actions. Suddenly Bakugo pulled Kaminari away and short-circuited him dumbing him down.

Sero: Dude. What'd Bakugo do to you?

Bakugo: Kirishima!

He walks up to Kirishima and holds out money towards him. Freaking him out in the process.

Kirishima: Whoa, did you shake him down for cash?!

Bakugo: No! This is my money, you idiot. To replace what you spent on those night vision goggles.

Kirishima: Uh. How'd you know I bought night vision goggles?

Bakugo shoved the cash into Kirishima and he walked over to the dorms.

Bakugo: Don't say I never gave you anything. Now I'm not in your debt. Kaminari, show 'em your dumb side.

Kaminari continues to do his typical short-circuit routine which got a good laugh out of the students before we open the doors to the common room of the dorms.

Aizawa: Each student dormitory holds one class. Girls are on the right and boys are on the left. The entire first floor is a common area. That's where you'll find your kitchen, baths, and laundry rooms.

Sero: There's even a courtyard.

Ashido: So spacious and new!

Uraraka stares at the room wide-eyed as she fell to the floor.

Uraraka: I'm living in a mansion.

Iida: Uraraka!

Mineta: Doth mine ears deceive me? Our baths... are located in the common space? Is this heaven?

Aizawa was onto what Mineta was talking about as he gave Mineta his only warning.

Aizawa: They're separated by gender, and you'll behave yourself.

Mineta: Yes, sir.

We continued through the dorms as Aizawa explains the layout and details.

Aizawa: Living quarters start on the next floor. Four boys and four girls on each level. Everyone gets their own room, you should be comfortable. You've got your own AC, toilets, fridges, and closets.

Izuku: We have balconies?! Wow!

Suji: Not bad.

Yaoyorozu: This room is about the same size as my closet at home, but I'll manage.

Uraraka: It's the size of my house!

Iida: U-uraraka!

Aizawa: These are your dorm assignments. The belongings you sent ahead have already been placed in your new rooms, so spend the day unpacking and getting settled. I'll tell you more about your next few lessons tomorrow. For now, get to work.

Students: Yes, Mr. Aizawa!

Looking at the room assignments I see that both Izumi and I were on the same floor, stopping to think about all the times we ended up being put in the same situation together. I head into my room where I see Bakugo stepping out of his room carrying out a few empty boxes.

Suji: Howdy neighbor!

Bakugo: Shut the hell up. You better not do that every damn morning either!

He walks over to the elevator to get rid of the boxes as I stand infront of my door.

Suji: Huh, guess he's not in a talkative mood.

After I finished up my room, I headed downstairs where I find my classmates standing infront of the elevator as it opens.

Suji: Uh, hey guys. What's up?

Ashido: Heya Kyoryoku! You're just in time, we're going around seeing who has the coolest room!

Upon hearing this I immediately went along with it. Izuku was first although he wasn't very comfortable with being first on the list.

Izuku: No wait! You can't go in there! It's not fit for...

The door opens showing a whole bunch of All Might merchandise, posters, figures, and even his bedsheets were All Might themed.

Uraraka: It's All Might everywhere! You're such a fanboy!

Izuku: Well, I admire him... this is embarrassing.

I turn to see Izumi.

Suji: You don't seem to surprised.

Izumi: Are you kidding? I've lived with this for my whole live. Who do you think helped him with the posters?

After a short fight with Tokoyami his room was next as it was completely dark and spooky themed.

Suji: Wow, gotta give it to ya. You're eyesight must be perfect if you could handle living in a room this dark.

Aoyama was the complete opposite as to where no darkness was found as shiny objects were everywhere.

Uraraka: This is turning out to be really fun! The last person on this floor is...

Mineta: Hey. Come on in, girls. I've got so much to show you.

Izumi stood there and flicked her wrist as green energy flooded the door making it slam in his face. She turned to walk away getting high-fives from the girls as she passed by.

Soon enough we started looking at the other dorms, and most of the boys fron the second and third dorms weren't too happy about being judged on their dorm choices.

Kaminari: Man, this sucks. I feel so judged right now.

Ojiro: Hey, what a coincidence. I don't feel great. At all.

Tokoyami: Same here.

Mineta: That's because the boys are the only ones who are getting picked on. They said it was a contest to see who had the coolest dorm room. Well, what about them?! We have to see the girl's rooms to tell which one's best. Their interior designs skills should be held to the same standard as ours. Maybe even higher. Show us those dorms!

Ashido: I'm all for it!

Jiro: Huh?

Izumi: Are you seriously okay with showing this little creep our rooms?! I mean, the rest of the guys I'd be fine with, but come on!

After the issue was brought up, we then talked about the rules.

Ashido: Okay, so, like, what're the rules?Are we figuring out who has the best taste in the class, or just the overall coolest?

Jiro: Wait, are we seriously doing this?

Ojiro: Uh, this doesn't have to be a contest.

We headed up to my floor as we walked down the hall.

Uraraka: Let's see, who was on the fourth floor? It's Bakugo, Kirishima, Shoji, and Kyoryoku, isn't it?

Iida: Where is Bakugo?

Kirishima: Uh, he thought this was lame, so he went back to his room to sleep. I could use some Z's myself.

Hagakure: Then we'll do your room next.

Ashido: You can sleep all you want after.

He opened the door to show a pretty unique setup. A punching bag, and a bunch of action based and motivational posters.

Kirishima: A den of Manliness!

Suji: Nice, Bro!

Kirishima: Thanks man!

Kaminari: There they go again with the handshakes...

Shoji was next and he had absolutely nothing in his room other then a small table and a pile of blankets.

Suji: Ya know, I'd never would've taken you as a minimalist.

Shoji: I've just never understood why someone would wanna fill their room with junk.

Next was my room, I wasn't too concerned by what they're reactions will be. I mean each person has their own style.

Ashido: Wow! I wasn't expecting it to look so clean.

Iida: You even painted the wall? Such dedication to your work...

Suji: I pretty much used the same type of layout for my old apartment. I never really buy anything too extreme, so it was pretty easy to get settled in.

After mine we finished up a few more rooms and as we went to Sato's room we all enjoyed a nice cake, the girls seemed to enjoy it the most.

Izumi: Wow this is good! Suji have you tried some yet?

Suji: Huh? Sure I'll try some.

I took a bite and as I was enjoying the cake I couldn't help but notice Izumi as she happily took another bite herself.

Suji: 'Cute...'

As we finished looking at the boy's dorms it was the girl's rooms next. Jiro was first up and surprisingly there was so many instruments.

Jiro: This is so embarrassing...

Kaminari: Wow, you've got so many instruments!

Hagakure: It's because Jiro's totally punk rock.

Izumi: You can say that again! Can you really play all these?

Jiro: Yeah. At least a little.

Kaminari: Your room's girlier than this Aoyama.

Aoyama: Because I've got style.

Jiro didn't take the criticism very well as she pulled one of her signature moves on the two.

We continued through the rooms as we made it back to the fourth floor where Izumi's room was next.

Izumi: Mineta, If I find you sneaking through my room... I'm throwing you out the window, understand?

Mineta: Y-y-y-y-yes ma'am!

Uraraka: So green!

Ashido: And spacious. Did you even unpack all your stuff?

Kaminari: It's not that bad.

I looked at the All Might poster hanging up as I turned to her and smiled.

Suji: So you've got All Might merchandise too?

Izumi: I-i... I'm a fan too, but I'm more subtle about it than Izuku.

After we finished and Sato won the contest, I decided to head up to my room. I then thought about the stuff that's been going through my mind as I then started to head over to Izumi's room to talk to her.

As I stand infront of the door, I raise my hand and knocked waiting for an answer.

Izumi: Hold on, I'll be there in a second.

She opens the door surprised to see me as I continue to stand in place. Looking at her now was different from before as it felt like I was seeing her for the first time.

Suji: 'Had she always looked this cute?'

Izumi: Suji? What are you doing here?

Suji: I... I just wanted to talk, ya know? A lot of things had happened and I just needed someone to talk to.

Izumi looked at me before sorrowfully lowering her head down as she opened her door fully to invite me in.

Suji: Thanks.

I walk in and the silence of the room made me feel this awkward type of way. I turned around and took a deep breath as I started to speak.

Suji: I'm sorry for Camino...

Izumi quickly speed walked over and slapped me across the face.

Suji: I deserved that.

Another slap was struck on the other side of my face.

Suji: I deserved that as well.

She then threw a punch on the side of my face, I grab her hand gently to calm her down.

Suji: I deserve all of that, but please stop before you end up breaking your hand.

Izumi lowered her arms as her hair covered her eyes, she then hits me in the chest with her fists as she looks down at the ground.

Izumi: You idiot! You big, muscle headed, idiot! Why did you go and do something so stupid?! Do you just not care, Is that it? Do you not care about how many times you put your life on the line? I went to Camino to save you, but I couldn't do that... You risked so much to fight All For One. Do you realize how it felt to see you on TV that night? I was so worried, I called up at the hospital and every time I called you were still unconscious.

She stopped hitting my chest as she clenched her fists on my shirt. I heard her sniffling as I could feel the tears falling down her face.

Suji: Izumi, I'm sorry. Forgive me, I didn't mean to worry you so much. Hey, it's okay, please don't cry.

I wrapped my arms around her and gave her a big hug, I felt her hand on my scarred shoulder. She lifts her head looking at my shoulder, feeling the divet in my shoulder through my shirt.

Izumi: Does it hurt?

Suji: Not really, it healed up pretty quickly from the first time I got stabbed.

Izumi: First... time? Show me.

I looked at her as she stands back as she looks at me.

Suji: Show you what?

Izumi: Your shoulder, let me see it now.

I sighed as I complied with her demand as I take my shirt off hearing her scream in the process.

Izumi: W-what are you doing?! Why did you take your shirt off?

Suji: I can't give you a good look at it while I'm wearing it, sorry about that.

After she calmed down, Izumi took a closer look at my shoulder as the scar was now visible to her. The scar tissue was solid but the divet of the impact of both stabs was very noticeable.

Suji: The first time was back at camp, someone ambushed me and caught me off guard. The weird thing is, he was also the one who patched me up before All For One showed up.

Izumi: Why would a villain do something like that?

Suji: That's what I was thinking. All I know, was that the guy didn't talk to me like a enemy... More or less, he spoke to me like we were old friends. No hatred in his voice, he was just normal.

A moment passed as we stood in place, her hand still on my scar as I could feel my face start to heat up. Izumi looks up at me and I see her big shining green eyes staring into mine. Before I knew it, I felt like my face was moving in closer as she did the same with her eyes closed.

Suddenly someone started to knock on the door snapping us out of the trance we were in as Izumi started blushing like crazy quickly grabbing my shirt and put it over my head as I try to get it on.

Uraraka: Midoriya, are you in there?

Izumi: Uh, Yeah? It's unlocked!

The door opens and Uraraka pokes her head in the room seeing me and Izumi sitting down.

Uraraka: Hi Kyoryoku. What are you doing in here?

Suji: Oh, just having a chat.

Uraraka: Oh, okay. Hey Midoriya, can I see you for a moment please?

Izumi nodded as we both got up and left the room, I ride in the elevator with them as I see them walking outside. I felt like something was up, but I didn't want to be rude so I headed back to my room.

(Izumi's POV)
Uraraka and I were walking through the common area as my mind wraps around the fact about what almost happened.

Izumi: 'I can't believe what almost happened! I almost kissed him, Aaaaahhhh!!! No nonononono, I can't believe I almost did that!'

Uraraka: Huh? Midoriya, are you okay?

Izumi: Huh?! Uh yeah! I'm fine, so where are we going?

We walk out of the dormitory as I see Izuku, Iida, Todoroki, Yaoyorozu, Kirishima, and Tsuyu standing outside looking at us.

Uraraka: Right here. Tsu said she had something she wanted to tell everyone.

Tsuyu: You guys know I'm pretty straightforward, and always speak what's on my mind. But sometimes... I don't know. I'm at a loss. Remember what I said back at the hospital? When you were talking about the rescue...

I remembered the event, every word she said. That if we went to help them by breaking the rules, we'd be acting like villains not heroes.

Izuku: Yeah. Every word.

Tsuyu: My heart was hurting. And the things I said must've upset you.

She lowered her head as Uraraka patted her back.

Uraraka: It's okay, Tsu.

Tsuyu: Despite my warning, you still went and saved Bakugo and Kyoryoku. I didn't know that until this morning. I thought I'd stopped you. But it turns out I was worthless. A complete failure. And suddenly I had no idea what to say. I didn't think I deserved to joke around and have fun with everyone like usual, and it made me... so sad to be without you. And I remembered what you said about Kyoryoku, Midoriya...

My attention was quickly brought closer to the situation.

Tsuyu: I know that Kyoryoku would've done the exact same thing for anyone of us. It hurt me to see him fighting instead of running, and I know that you probably thought I didn't care about the great things he's done for all of us... but

Tsuyu lifted her head as tears build up in her eyes.

Tsuyu: I know he saved me too, I didn't mean to sound like I didn't care.

I felt so hurt for yelling at her back at the hospital, I held my hands close to my chest as I felt tears starting to build up in my eyes.

Tsuyu: That's why I wanted to talk to all of you, even if I'm still not sure how I'm supposed to be feeling. I wanted you to know so we can hang out and talk and have a good time again.

It was clear we all started to feel bad about the whole thing. Uraraka then chimed in.

Uraraka: It's not just you who thinks that. Everyone... felt pretty bad and... wanted things back the way they used to be before. That's why we did the room contest. To bring us closer together and make us feel like a class again. It's all we could come up with, so please don't think we were trying to trick you or anything. Look, what I'm saying is, let's all work hard at our training and be good friends again, okay?

Kirishima: Tsu! I'm sorry! Thanks for telling us how you feel!

Yaoyorozu: It's okay!

Iida: I apologize.

Todoroki: You shouldn't feel bad.

Izuku: Asu...Tsu!

The group started to crowd around and comfort Tsuyu as she continues to cry.

Kirishima: Listen, I won't make you sad again!

Yaoyorozu: Me either.

Iida: We promise!

I couldn't keep myself back as I slowly made my way over to her.

Izumi: Tsu...

She looks up to me as tears fell from my face as I engulfed her in a hug.

Izumi: I'm sorry! I shouldn't have yelled at you, I didn't mean to make you feel sad! Please forgive me!

She accepted the hug as we stayed in place for a few moments as we all stayed outside to comfort our friend, Hoping to go back to way things used to be.

https//watch?v=avaf8qlRaqA

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I'm back with more chapters! After getting the first three chapters of RWBY Volume 6 done I plan on getting Part 2 of this season done so that can lighten the load of my writing. A lot of things had happened for our character, and he's starting to notice a few things. About his friends, Izumi, and the villain Skull. What will Suji encounter in these next challenges?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 48: Ultimate Moves and Licenses

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
A new day started as our lives have adapted to living in the dorms. I was feeling like we were reaching the calm before the storm, as we were walking to class I had the feeling that soon, something will happen. Aizawa started class by discussing our next steps.

Aizawa: I believe I mentioned this already, but your main focus this summer is obtaining Provisional Hero Licenses.

Students: Yes, sir!

Aizawa: Do not take this lightly. A hero license means that you're responsible for human lives. You can imagine that the exam to receive one is very difficult. Only 50 percent of students pass the tests required for these permits each year.

Mineta: It's that hard to get a Provisional license?

Aizawa: In order to prepare, today you'll concentrate on creating something new.

The door opens to reveal Ectoplasm, Cementoss, and Midnight as they make their entrance.

Aizawa: Two ultimate moves.

Kaminari/Kirishima: Ultimate moves?

Students: An exam is a normal school thing. But this is total hero work!

Ectoplasm: When we say "ultimate," we mean a move that will ensure you win against your opponent.

Cementoss: An action so unique to your identity that no other person can hope to copy it. Simply put, you must learn to lean in to your strengths.

Midnight: Your moves represent who you are. These days, most pro heroes have an ultimate move. Those who don't are fools.

Aizawa: This may sound abstract, but we'll explain more as the day goes on. For now, change into your costumes and meet in Gym Gamma.

We all do as instructed and change into our costumes before meeting in the gym.

Aizawa: Gym Gamma, also known at the academy as the "Training Dining Land," or TDL.

Students: Huh?

Izumi: First the USJ, and now this?

Cementoss steps forward and using his quirk recreates the terrain to be more suitable for multiple different areas of fighting.

Cementoss: This facility was my idea. We can prepare terrains and obstacles for each student here. Here you will learn to serve up justice, hence the name.

Kaminari: That's pretty cool.

Iida: Please allow me a question. What is the advantage of having ultimate moves for our Provisional exam? May we know your reasoning?

Aizawa: That's two questions. Calm down. The job of a hero is to save people from all sorts of dangers. Crime, accidents, and natural or man-made disasters. Of course, the licensing exam analyzes how well you're able to deal with such things. It won't just be fighting. Your ability to gather information and make quick decisions will be judged. In addition to how well you communicate, cooperate, and lead others. Every year a new test is used to evaluate these qualities.

Midnight: One thing is especially important. If you want to be a pro hero, you must be able to prevail in battle. If you're prepared, you won't have to worry. And those of you with an ultimate move will have stronger results.

Cementoss: Your circumstances should not dictate the results of your future battles. Learn to be consistent and you will be a great asset on the front lines.

Ectoplasm: Your ultimate move doesn't necessarily have to be an attack. Take Iida's Reciproburst and Kyoryoku's Muscle Forms, for example. Iida's temporary boost in speed and Kyoryoku's powerful transformations are valuable enough that it falls into the category of excellence we're looking for.

I was happy to hear that my forms counted as a ultimate move but it's not like I don't have plenty of attacks anyway.

Suji: Huh, I never looked at it that way.

Izumi: So basically it's like our secret weapon. Something that gives us an edge so we can win no matter who or what we're facing.

Midnight: There's a smart girl. For example, how Kamui Woods is able to use his Lacquered Chain Prison to capture opponents in an instant. That's exactly what we want to see.

Aizawa: The training camp was interrupted. But the practice you did get in to develop your Quirks was part of the process needed to create these defining abilities. Now that you're caught up...

Cementoss finishes building the perfect terrain for everyone as Ectoplasm creates a bunch of clones scattered around the area.

Aizawa: You'll be working hard to develop powerful moves of your own for the next ten days or so. This is how you will spend the remainder of your summer vacation. Prepare for intensive training. In addition, you should think about how you can improve your costumes, especially now that you have a better understanding of your Quirks. I expect each of you to go Plus Ultra. Do you have it in you?

Students: Yes, sir!

Kaminari: I'm so charged up for this.

As everyone was getting started on figuring out new techniques for their quirks, I stood next to Ectoplasm as we discussed my next step.

Ectoplasm: When it comes to moves, you seem to have quite a few attacks already. Although the moves are primarily mixed into a normal fighting style.

Suji: Well my mom did train me in pretty much everything combat based, she won in a division belt in MMA back in America.

Ectoplasm: U-uh, well that aside. We should be focusing on those forms of yours. So far you have three and from my understanding only just used the Fourth Form back in Camino. The question would be is how will you be able to integrate a move with one of your forms when your opponent won't give you time to think?

I think about it for a minute as I remembered how quick both Skull and All For One were when using their moves. If I was to go up against either one of them again, the same strategies I used probably won't work right.

Ectoplasm: Also, you may want to invest in adding some improvements to your costume. You can take a hit like a champ, but a bit of extra defense never hurts.

Suji: Huh, I'll consider it.

-Timeskip-

(Third POV)
Four days later the students continue to make surprising progress in developing their quirks and creating their ultimate moves. All Might stopped by again to see how the class was doing.

All Might: Aizawa. How are things progressing?

Aizawa: You're back again? We're getting there. Some of them have finally solidified their fighting styles. And there are those already putting together multiple special moves.

All Might looks up to see Bakugo working on his new special move.

https//watch?v=NT45uNYb2Uc

(Watch Video)

Izuku managed to come up with a way for him to fight without his arms, while he was introducing his new technique Izumi was working on her own special moves.

Midnight: Alright dear, let's see your progress.

Izumi: Right! By outputting the smallest amount of telekinetic energy around my feet and hands...

She starts to float up into the air almost effortlessly.

Izumi: ...I should be able to maintain proper and stable flight without worrying about my limit.

Midnight: Very good, what else?

Izumi smiled as she crossed her arms to make an 'X' form as green energy flooded over her arms.

Izumi: Same trick as before, not using too much power and strengthening the density of the energy.

The translucent energy then became more solid as Izumi swung her arms sending the energy out, making two crescent-shaped projectiles that shot right into the rock formation.

Izumi: Verde Slicer!!!

She lands back on the ground showing off the new costume she had upgraded.

Midnight: Wonderful! Absolutely stunning! I've noticed you seem to use the word Verde for most of your moves, any reason?

Izumi: Well, my hero name is Green Hurricane. So I thought it would sound repetitive if I say the word Green for everything. Plus Verde has a better sound to it.

Suddenly a crash is heard as something is seen flying through the air, a foot is raised up as steam escapes the sides of the leg, the figure drops down announcing the move.

Suji: Axe Drop Impact!!!

The impact kicks up a bunch of dust as an Ectoplasm clone disappears. Still standing was Kyoryoku and he was happy about his new move.

Suji: Nice! Another move in the books! Oh hey Izumi, nice upgrades.

Izumi: T-thanks... but I've noticed you didn't get any changes to your costume.

Kyoryoku looked at his outfit and smiled softly.

Suji: I was, but then I realized that I still need to work more on myself before I get any type of new threads. By the way, I've seen Izuku and he's doing pretty good.

The two decided to head over and see the aftermath of what Izuku did.

(Izumi's POV)
Izuku was talking to Kaminari and Kirishima, each of them had their own new costume designs.

Kirishima: Hey you guys! I guess you saw that awesome kick Midoriya just did.

Suji: You got it, and nice new looks you guys.

Izumi: Yeah, makes you stand out better.

Kaminari: Oh wait! Midoriya check this out, remember back at the sports festival when my electricity formed around my arm?

I thought about it for a minute before I actually remembered what he was talking about.

Izumi: Oh yeah! What about it?

Kaminari smiled as he held his arm low and flattened his hand. Suddenly electricity sparks around his arm and forms a triangular shape in the yellow electricity.

Kaminari: I've always wanted to wield a lightning sword, and after a few days I actually managed to do it! I call this, Electro-blade!

Izuku: That's so cool!!!

Kaminari: I remember what you said during our match, I need to stop screwing around or I'll never be taken seriously. I'm going to have to work hard if I'm going to become a hero.

Izuku was staring at it with excitement as he pulls out his notebook and starts writing about it, Suji was clapping at the achievement that Kaminari has overcome. I was happy that he was able to make a great leap of progress. Suddenly a voice is heard calling out to us.

Vlad King: That's enough, Class A. Class B is scheduled to use this training room every afternoon.

In the doorway, Vlad King is standing infront of his Class as they were also in their costumes.

Izuku: Class B?

Kaminari: Man, talk about crappy timing.

Vlad King: Eraser, get your kids out of our way.

Aizawa: You're not trying to kick us out early when we have ten whole minutes left, are you?

While Aizawa was talking to Vlad, Monoma then started taunting us.

Monoma: Hey, did ya hear? The license exam has a 50 percent pass rate. That means your entire class might fail.

Izumi: Yeah, we know about the pass rate. Don't act like you know everything.

Monoma doesn't seem to want to listen as he starts laughing maniacally as Kaminari talks to Kendo.

Kaminari: Wait, is that Monoma's hero costume?

Kendo: Well, since his quirk is Copy, he said he didn't need anything too eccentric. Just that.

Izumi: You're kidding, right? This is him toned down?

Tokoyami: Though his observations are correct. If both of our classes take the same exam, we'll crush each other. That's the hand that fatr has dealt us.

Aizawa: And why we won't be in the same location. Our classes applied to different spots.

Monoma let's out a little laugh, as Vlad King takes over with explaining.

Vlad King: There are two exam dates. In June and in September. And the tests are held in three different places, we don't want students from the same place fighting. We split you up. Each school has at most one class at a single location.

Monoma: Whew... How sad we won't be able to face each other directly. Ahahahaha!!!

Kirishima: Man. This guy's nuts. Did he just sigh in relief?

Izumi: Probably because he knows we could kick his ass the moment we face him.

Suji: So, we're fighting kids from other top hero schools. Sounds interesting.

Aizawa: That's right.

Aizawa: Very few first years in the country try for a Provisional license. In other words, the test will be made up of students who've trained longer than you, and with quirks you don't know about. Ones that are powerful. The actual content of the exam is a mystery, but you can expect that you're going to have a rough time. Try not to get hung up about that, but keep it in mind.

Students: Yes, sir!

-Timeskip-

Later in the evening me and the rest of the girls were in the common area resting after training.

Ashido: Does it have to be this hard?

Hagakure: Well it's not called intensive training for nothing.

Yaoyorozu: That's true. But it's strange to think there's only a week left before the exam.

Izumi: Oh yeah, Yao-momo, how's your ultimate move coming?

Yaoyorozu: There's something I really wanna do, but my body is ready yet. I need time to develop my quirk and improve my general endurance. Although I'm glad to see you managed to make a few new moves of your own.

Izumi: Thanks. What about you Uraraka? Uraraka?

Uraraka stares off into space as she keeps drinking, Tsuyu pokes her shoulder making her jump in surprise.

Tsuyu: You seem a little tense.

Uraraka: No, it's nothing. Everything's going awesome. I'm just getting started. At least, that's how I'd usually be.

Uraraka: The thing is, recently my heart's been all stirred up about something.

Ashido: It's love!

This surprised Uraraka as she tries to avoid saying who she liked and accidentally floated away which made me grin as I already could tell that it was only a matter of time.

Ashido: Oh? And what are you grinning about Izumi?

Izumi: No reason, just thinking about something.

I take a drink from my cup as Jiro said something that made me regret doing so.

Jiro: Is it Kyoryoku?

Izumi: Pffffttt!!! W-what?! Where did that come from?!

Ashido looked between me and Jiro as we were yelling as she then slapped both hands onto her face.

Ashido: No... way... Zuzu!

Izumi: Oh, don't you start!

I tried to get up but she grabbed my shoulder and made me sit back down as she looked right into my eyes.

Ashido: You're not going anywhere! I've heard only a hint of romance and I'm not resting until I get the scope, so spill.

The girls expect for a floating Uraraka stared at me as I felt my face blush like crazy.

Izumi: O-okay, Okay... I... I'm in lo...

The stares got more intense as I was so embarrassed and scared to say it out loud.

Izumi: I'm in love with Suji, okay?!

A few moments passed as I close my eyes and lower myself into my seat out of embarrassment. Then I heard Ashido and Hagakure screaming happily as I see then holding each other jumping up and down.

Hagakure: That's awesome! Young love is so beautiful!

Ashido: So what did he say when you confessed?

Izumi: I didn't tell him! I still didn't know how I felt about it... but not that long ago, I almost... kissed him.

Ashido: What?! You're telling me that you almost kissed him but didn't confess?!

Yaoyorozu: Mina, that's enough. You've gotten your romance now we all need to go to bed.

Ashido puffed out her cheeks as she crossed her arms.

Ashido: Hmph, fine. But I want to know all the details about when you plan on telling him.

The rest of the girls left as I sat in my spot and looked down. Tear drops fell onto my hands as I was thinking about the possible outcome of the confession situation.

Izumi: 'But what if Suji doesn't love me back?'

-Timeskip

(Suji's POV)
Before we even knew it, the day of the exam was here. The whole class was standing infront of the licensing exam location as everyone was feeling nervous.

Aizawa: Listen up, if you can pass this test and get your Provisional licenses, then you novice eggs will hatch into chicks. You'll be semi-pros. I expect your best.

Students: Yes, sir!

Kaminari: All right. I can't wait to be a heroic chicken.

Kirishima: Let's call out the usual, you guys. On my mark. Go Plus...

???: ...ULTRA!!!!!

Suddenly a random student appears out of nowhere and participates in our chant. Another small group of students stand behind him getting his and our attention.

???2: Y'know, it's pretty rude to barge into other people's huddles like that, Inasa.

Inasa: What? Pardon me. I am so... very extremely... sorry!

The guy then bows to us in forgiveness smacking his head into the concrete as he does it.

Kaminari: Who is this guy? I do not trust his enthusiasm.

Suji: What's wrong with enthusiasm?

Jiro: Hey, look at their uniforms.

Sero: Yeah, they're from that famous school on the other side of Japan.

Bakugo: UA in the east. Shiketsu in the west.

Inasa: I wanted to say it just once. Plus Ultra! See, I really love UA High School. I am extremely honored to compete against such incredible students. I'm so looking forward to it!

The Shiketsu group leaves as we stand in bewilderment about what had just happened. We met another group of students, and one of them acted really friendly but I could tell that he wasn't going to be that way for long.

Bakugo seemed to catch on to what the guy was doing. As we began to head into the building and get ready for orientation, I felt someone tapping my shoulder.

Suji: Huh?

I turn around and see a girl staring at me, she wore a typical school uniform and had bright yellow eyes and short fluffy brown hair that was curled a bit on both sides.

Suji: Uh hello... May I help you?

The girl says nothing as she holds out a piece of paper and a pen. Looking at the paper I realized it was a printout of me from the news, she actually wanted my autograph.

Suji: You really want my autograph?

The girl nodded her head quickly keeping her emotionless face the same. I smiled as I happily grabbed the picture and pen.

Kaminari: Kyoryoku, you lucky bastard...

Mineta: Autographing something for a cute girl, damn his awesomeness.

I signed the picture as I handed it back to her, a voice is heard yelling out to us.

???: Hello! Terribly sorry for her, she saw you and just ran off.

Two students ran up to us and stopped by the girl. Both were guys in the same basic uniform, one had black fluffy spiky hair that was styled to cover one eye and the other had unruly purple and white hair with sharp teeth.

???2: I told you not to bother him, we need to get inside for orientation! I hope your happy with getting that autograph cause our teacher's gonna have us doing laps after this!

The girl shrugs as the three start walking past us, as they walk by the purple haired one accidentally bumped into Kaminari causing sparks of electricity to cover his shoulder.

Kaminari: Gah! Oh, sorry man. Must've let some out on accident.

The purple haired guy looked at his shoulder as a toothy grin grew on his face.

???2: Nah, no worries... Good luck.

They walked off as the class decided to head in and get changed for orientation.

-Timeskip-

After we got changed, we headed to the orientation room and there turned out to be a lot of people in such a small room.

The rules and concept of the exam was easy to understand. Out of 1540 examinees only the first 100 will pass the exam. Sounds interesting, each person gets three targets to put on their bodies and six balls to use on the targets. If all three targets get tagged then you fail, the person who gets your last target will get credit for the defeat. To pass you must defeat two people, which sounds easy enough.

They started passing out the balls and targets as the walls start to open up to reveal that we were in the center of a stadium.

Mera: I'm sure each of you have different terrains that you like or want to avoid. Use your Quirks well and do your best. Or not. Whatever.

(Third POV)
While the students were about to start the exam, Aizawa was sitting in the stands while Ms. Joke was sitting next to Aizawa teasing him.

Ms. Joke: I can't believe you still have 21 students! It's unusual for you not to have expelled someone. You must actually like your class this time.

Aizawa: Not really.

Ms. Joke bursts out laughing.

Ms. Joke: Don't be embarrassed. That's so like you!... Please date me.

Aizawa: Shut up.

She bursts into laughter again before talking.

Ms. Joke: But really. You know what's about to happen down there. And yet, you didn't mention a thing to your class. Every year the test is different, but one thing's always been the same. It's kind of like a tradition during the licensing exam.

(Suji's POV)
Everyone started running away from the starting area. Bakugo, Kirishima, Kaminari, and Todoroki ran off and split apart from us. As we ran throughout the area, Izuku starts talking.

Izuku: I don't think it was a good idea for them to go off on their own, though.

Suji: Hm, How come?

Izuku: Think about it. Everyone already knows what powers we have.

Uraraka: They did research?

Izumi: Not quite, it has to be the sports festival!

Izuku: The other schools have probably figured out the same way to win that I have. This is going to end up being a battle between schools.

Suji: And with that in mind, it's likely they'll gang up on us because they know our quirks, right?

Ashido: Does that mean...?

Jiro: Your kidding...

A beep is heard as the announcement was made.

Announcer: The first test will now begin.

Suddenly more than probably a hundred students started leaping out of hiding and were locked in on us. Shindo was leading the pack as he calls out to us.

Shindo: I saw you on TV, Izuku Midoriya. That power of yours also destroys your body. Well, I can't say I'm above taking advantage of that!

Suddenly the balls were thrown and we all tensed up ready to counter. I then started to walk forward, catching my classmates attention.

Izuku: Suji?

Suji: So you did your research. Not bad, but sadly your information is very outdated.

I reeled my arm back and as I threw it forward, I immediately went into my third form as my arm enlarges.

Suji: Muscle Impact: Giant Lance!!!

As my punch went through, all the balls in the air were swept away by the wind pressure, and the situation started to come to an complete start. I stood infront of my class as my arm shrunk back to normal.

Suji: You may know what our quirks are, but that doesn't mean we're the same as back during the sports festival. You shouldn't underestimate us... After all, one of you learned that the hard way.

I pointed up to one of the examinees who was standing in place with all three targets marked red meaning he was out.

Student: No way! How'd he do that?

Student: Wait a second, Shindo! That guy is the one who fought the Hero Killer and that All For One guy at Camino!

Shindo: Crap! Are you serious?!

(Third POV)

The few spectators in the stands were surprised as they could see that giant fist shooting into the air, Ms. Joke was sitting still with her jaw lowered.

Aizawa: So you think we'll be taken out? I don't really see a reason why I should've warned them. I doubt anything would've changed if I had. They're still going to have to overcome this, either way.

While he talks the students of Class 1A were using their new moves and skills to counter more of the balls that were thrown.

Aizawa: Real heroes could turn this situation around. Besides, if they become pros, they'll face villains who already know their quirks. Perhaps at UA, we look a little further ahead than other schools.

(Suji's POV)

As we counter the other examinees, I stand infront of my classmates as we all huddled around each other.

Suji: We've got this, you guys! Show them what UA can do!

Students: Yeah!!!

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Sorry for the long wait, but I hope you enjoyed it. Izumi comes clean about her feelings for Suji and worries if her crush feels the same. Kaminari has gained some new skills and We've got to meet some interesting people who will be in the exam and some students who really seem interested in Suji. Also just to give you an idea, Suji managed to tag someone's targets with his third form move. Meaning he just needs one more in order to pass the first test.)

(Suji's targets are all on the front of his shirt, in a triangular shape. Izumi's are in random parts of her body.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 49: Random Students Lurking...

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
The Provisional licensing exam is upon us and my classmates and I are doing all we can to make it through the first round. As the large group of students give us a run for our money, we all were doing our best to counter their attacks and making the enemy start to trip up.

Tokoyami: I fear as though we've only delayed the inevitable.

Suji: Not quite.

Izumi: Huh? What do you mean?

I activated Heavy Muscle Impact as I crouched lowly to the ground.

Suji: They think that they have the upper hand on us, but they were wrong. They're cockiness cause them to lose their advantage. Don't forget I managed to get one of them out with just one attack, I'm sure if we keep this up all of us will pass in no time.

I jumped up into the air, reeling my fist back as I plummet down towards the mountain formation that the group of ambushing students were residing.

Suji: Hammer Drop Impact!

As I make contact with the formation, the wind pressure sends many of the other examinees away.

Shindo: Well what do ya know, that Kyoryoku guy's right. This isn't the Class A from the sports festival. It's obvious their training is making them better fighters. Out of the way!

Shindo yells out as his classmates quickly leave his surroundings as he places his hands on the ground.

Shindo: Their defenses are too strong, and with that Kyoryoku, we can't risk being taken out so early in the exam. I'll fix that. Maximum Force!!!

Shindo: Tremoring Earth!

Suddenly the ground started to shake like crazy and everyone got caught up in the crossfire. Because I was far away I ended up getting set far back away from the main fight as I hit the ground.

(Third POV)
In a city area, silhouettes are witnessing the mountains crumble apart from the earthquake. One was crouched while the other two were standing on the roof of a building.

???2: Looks like this exam is gonna be full of unexpected surprises.

???1: Such lack of effort. If your going to pull a move like that then atleast make it flashy.

???2: There's no time to think about that! Hey, you found the target?

The third person nodded their head as the three felt the breeze from Inasa Yoarashi's attack.

???1: Whoa, that's cold!

???2: Flashy enough for ya now? Let's go.

The three stand in place as a weird ominous sound fills the air.

(Suji's POV)
I opened my eyes as I try to get up off the ground. Surprisingly no one was around me, so chances of anyone trying to tag my targets were slim to non. Walking forward I see that I was still in a rocky area as I try to find my classmates.

Suji: That Shindo guy really wants to take us down, gotta admit he did a good job separating us. Now I just need to find someone from my class, anyone...

Suddenly a large explosion is heard as I look in the distance not that far from here closer to the city area.

Suji: If there's explosions, then there has to be a Bakugo.

I rush forward with top speeds to head over to where the explosion originated from. Running as fast as I can I found the location, and as it was still in the rocky mountain area. The dust kicked up from the explosion was all over the place, and I was looking around for my classmates when I heard a voice calling out to me.

???2: Well, well, well... Looks like we've caught a big one.

???1: Yes, and I'm surprised that the bait worked so perfectly, wouldn't you say Parasitic?

I turned around and see three people standing on top of the mountain area, the dust clears as I see the first guy. He had black spiky hair that was covering one eye. This guy also wore a black and red suit type costume, nothing really special from the look of it.

Parasitic: Yeah, but then again... Our luck seems to be going alright as of now, Nitro-glycerin.

The dust cleared as I saw the other two people next to the first guy, there was another guy who had unruly purple and white hair with sharp, pointy teeth. And the last person was a girl with big yellow eyes and short brown fluffy hair. What was strange about these guys were that they didn't wear typical costumes, but normal casual clothes.

It then dawned on me who these guys were, they were the same people who talked to me back before the exam got started and there's the girl I autographed a photo for. I smiled as I looked up at them.

Suji: Wow, I guess you wanted another way to get closer to me, huh? I hope you didn't keep that autograph on you, I'd hate for it to get ruined during the exam.

The girl didn't say anything, but instead started doing hand signals. I then realized something very important.

Suji: Oh my god I'm sorry... I didn't know she was deaf.

Nitro-glycerin: Hmph, such manners this boy has. You mustn't feel bad, little Echo here can read lips perfectly fine. she just doesn't talk much.

Echo nods quickly as we all enter a stand off to see who'd make the first move.

Suji: Ya know, I'm surprised. We're supposed to be fighting against each other. But here we are, talking to each other like we're old friends.

I don't know what it is, but something about these guys reminds me of someone. I then decided to finish the exam quickly, so I started to run at top speed around to attack them from behind.

Suji: 'They still had their targets on in plain sight so if I can atleast tag out one of them, the others won't go after me.'

Suddenly I took a step forward as I felt heat build up on the bottom of my shoe as the ground below my foot started to glow. I quickly dodged by jumping out of the way as the ground where I was standing blew up.

Suji: 'A landmine...?'

Nitro-glycerin: Now don't think you'll be able to find the easy way out of this one.

Suddenly something grabbed me as I saw that Parasitic had locked me in a hold with his hand on the top of my head.

Parasitic: Yeah, wouldn't want ya to tire yourself out just yet... although a little taste wouldn't hurt.

Suji: What do you mean... Aaaaahhhh!!!

Suddenly I felt a surge of power being drained from my body as his grip grew tighter.

Parasitic: That sure was tasty, even draining the smallest amount of energy was just as great on its own.

Nitro-glycerin: Hmph, you mustn't play with your food Parasitic. Not very proper.

Parasitic: Shut the hell up! I got 'em so don't get smart with me!

As the two were arguing I managed to reel my arm up and elbowed Parasitic in the stomach, causing him to double over. Taking this opportunity I decided to head over to the city, I'm sure I'll be able to find a classmate there.

Nitro-glycerin: Well, It appears that he doesn't want to play. So sad...

Suddenly as I ran I heard more explosions setting off behind me as I turn my head to see a trail of explosions gaining on me.

Suji: 'How is this possible? These guys are different from any student, and why didn't they tag my targets when they had me trapped?'

I quickly ran as I dodged most to all of the long line of explosions.

(Third POV)
As Kyoryoku was running, the three mysterious people were focusing.

Parasitic: D-dammit, that hurt like hell...

Nitro-glycerin: So you've got 'em, huh?

Parasitic: Zip it! Man, Skull isn't gonna be too happy if we come back with no new info. Echo! Can you do your tracking to find him, we need to cut him off.

Echo nods as she closes her eyes, reopening them to reveal her eyes were now glowing and the inside of the eye changes to look like a sniper crosshair lense. After looking in the area she signs out the information.

Nitro-glycerin: So, he's heading towards the city, probably to find more allies.

Parasitic: We're not gonna give 'em the chance! Echo portal us over closer to the kid.

Echo nods again as she holds her hand out creating three singular white portals similar to Kurogiri's warp gate as the three sink into them.

(Suji's POV)
I managed to get pretty lucky getting away from the explosions, I just needed to come up with a plan to tag out one of these guys. But they were to quick, and they didn't even care about the targets.

Suji: 'They had the upper hand, so why didn't they get my targets when they had an obviously clean shot at knocking me out of this exam?'

Suddenly as I run forward, Echo jumps out of nowhere and stops infront of me holding her arms out. Then I noticed her hands started to vibrate as a familiar attack was sent my way.

Suji: 'No way, that's one of Sound-Wave's moves! But how is that possible?'

I leaped out of the way only to feel the heat of an explosion hitting me sending me back down.

Nitro-glycerin: You're a quick one, aren't you? I honestly hope you can do better than this.

As I fell I saw Parasitic below me ready to drain my energy again. I decided to counter as I sped up as I delivered a kick to his head sending Parasitic into a building. I now needed to ask some questions.

Suji: Okay, what's up with you guys? You've had more than enough chances to tag my targets. So why haven't you?

Nitro-glycerin: Hmph, thrill of the hunt. Why would we defeat our prey this easily when we can take our time and learn from you.

I hear something coming up from behind me as Parasitic was launching himself towards me with his hand out. I pivot my foot to turn myself around, reeling my fist back for a punch. But when I turned around, he was stuck in midair with glowing green aura around him. I knew that it had to be one person.

Izumi: Guess you could use a hand.

I smiled as she flicked her wrist to send Parasitic to the ground as one of her balls hits one of his targets. She lands next to me as we face the three.

Izumi: Looks like your fans wanted a bigger piece of you.

Suji: Yeah, but we should be cautious. The purple haired guy can drain energy, and the black haired one can cause explosions. The girl has sound generation.

Izumi: Great, now what do we do?

Suji: Well, I tried to take one of them out so I would pass the exam, but they kept catching me off guard. What was strange was that they never tagged any of my targets.

As Izumi and I were talking the three started to line up alongside each other as we enter a stand off.

Izumi: Well I managed to get one of their targets, so if we work together we should be able to defeat them and pass.

Suji: Right, Let's do this!

We rushed the trio as they simply stood in place. Nitro-glycerin pulls out some wooden cubes from his pocket as he throws them into the air, as they begin to fall he snapped his fingers.

Nitro-glycerin: Bomb-Voyage...

Suddenly the cubes exploded causing a smoke screen to appear infront of them, we stop as we wait for them to strike. Parasitic then rushes out of the cloud as he quickly head towards me. Rolling his arm sleeve up, I noticed his arm was starting to contort and produced small white spikes through the skin.

Suji: 'I thought his quirk was only to drain energy? What's with the spikes?'

He swung at me as I manage to dodge. Then what surprised me was the arm started bursting open enlarging itself, the white spikes were all along the ends of the opening and if I had to answer honestly, I'd say it looked like a large mouth.

Parasitic: Hey, don't stop fighting now! You might lose your head!!!

He moved his arm as to where I was in between the opening as it was quickly about to close. I quickly manuever through the opening and leaped into the air as the mouth closed on itself. I then launched myself off and kicked Parasitic in the face, along with taking one of my balls and tagging another target.

Parasitic is sent back as he checks his face for blood before smiling at me.

Parasitic: Oh, this just got fun.

Both arms started to separate making two jagged mouths on the outer sides of his arms. He then rushed towards me.

(Izumi's POV)
As Suji was dealing with Parasitic, I was facing off against the remaining two. Nitro-glycerin looks at Echo as he gestures for her to go ahead. She steps forward and suddenly she disappears out of sight.

Izumi: 'I thought Suji said her quirk was sound wave generation? Where did she go...'

I was punched across the face as I looked to see Echo standing infront of me, I tried to attack but she disappeared again. I saw a ball being thrown at me as I quickly cover my target and hit the ball away with the other hand, only to see the ball started to glow as it exploded causing me to get blown back.

Nitro-glycerin: You know you could've avoided this if only you minded your own business. Now you're caught up in something you can't get out of.

The two kept pulling out different combo moves, and the Echo girl kept using a different quirk each time. I kept dodging the attacks but the explosions and the random powers made it hard for me. I looked over and saw Suji still fighting Parasitic and was still going strong.

I took one of my balls and threw it at the two, they dodged it as I smirked. I quickly used my quirk and made the ball float around and redirected it to head towards Parasitic. It managed to hit his last target making all three red, as he noticed this Suji caught him off guard by dealing a punch to the face sending him flying into a broken building.

Nitro-glycerin: Well that was unexpected. But it doesn't matter, let's finish our job Echo.

Echo nodded as she runs forward, Nitro-glycerin pulls out more items out of his pockets and tosses them in his hand making them glow brightly as he throws them towards me. Suji jumps infront of me and tanks the explosion.

Suji: We both need one more person each, want to end this exam?

Izumi: Yeah!

As our enemies continue to advance, we decided to finish this fight in an all out assault. Suji shifted into his third form as he held five balls in his large arm reeling it back as I floated up in the air as the wind starts to pick up.

Suji: Muscle Impact...!!!!

Izumi: Hurricane...!!!

I lifted my arms up in the air as a hurricane starts to circle the two making them stop as they begin to get caught up by the wind.

Izumi/Suji: Meteor Assault/Catapult!!!

Suji sent the balls flying as they enter the hurricane, I controlled each of the balls so they would each hit a target. After we heard the sounds of the targets being tagged, Suji called out to me.

Suji: Now Izumi!

Izumi: Right!

I lowered my hand as the hurricane calms down revealing Nitro-glycerin and Echo lying on the ground. I walk over to see that Echo's targets were all red and Nitro-glycerin had one target left. Echo lifted her head to look up at me as she signs something out to me.

Izumi: Um?

Nitro-glycerin started speaking weakly as he translated what she said.

Nitro-glycerin: She said she likes your hair...

Izumi: Oh! Thank you.

He passed out as Suji chops him in the neck tagging the last target as our targets turn blue as the announcement was made.

Mera: Two more examinees passed the exam. To those who passed please make it to the resting area.

I was so happy, I passed the exam! I turned to see Suji holding his hand up with a smile. I smiled softly as I accepted the high five. Seeing that smile made me think about what Mina kept taking about...

Izumi: 'I need to tell him how I feel, but can I actually go through with it?'

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I just wanted to say thank you all for the amazing support you are giving this story. As I continue writing these stories, I hope you can continue to enjoy reading them. We've been introduced to more members of the organization known as the Devil's Hands. What were they there for, what was the purpose? That will be discussed in another chapter, as for now, Izumi and Suji have passed the exam with a wonderful finale.)

(If you're wondering what the quirks of the organization members are, let me know and I can make a information chapter for them when more are introduced.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 50: Rush to Rescue

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
The fight between Nitro-glycerin, Parasitic, and Echo was a tough one. But luckily, Izumi and I pulled off a victory as we both passed the first phase of the exam. The two of us were currently heading over to the resting area where the examinees who passed go for the remainder of the first phase.

Izumi: Hey, do you think any of our classmates passed already?

Suji: Hard to say. Given that our school pretty much has a large target on it's back, I'd say they'll most likely barely make the cut.

We found the resting area as we entered to see that there weren't that many people here, meaning we were some of the first ones to pass. We decided to take it easy as we get some food and sit down as we relax.

After sitting for a bit, Izumi takes something familiar out of one of her pouches and grabs a bottle of water.

Suji: Headache?

Izumi: Small migraine. That hurricane meteor assault took a lot of energy to do all at once. I'm just glad it worked out for us. Speaking of which, those three were not messing around.

I nodded in agreement as I remembered how those three fought, and the mystery of their quirks.

Suji: Yeah, I've never seen quirks like that before. That Parasitic guy was able to open his body to resemble mouths almost on command.

Izumi shuddered at the thought as she continued.

Izumi: And that Echo girl, she didn't have sound wave generation.

Suji: What?

Izumi: She had different quirks, it was crazy. Every time she attacked it felt like she was using a different quirk after every strike.

That was interesting. Aside from the Nomu or All For One, I've never heard of any quirk that could allow someone to use multiple quirks. But Echo didn't look like a mindless monster, and it was a bit farfetched to assume the All For One having a kid theory. I looked at my hand as I smiled clenching my fist.

Suji: I don't know what the deal with her quirk was... But in some way, it makes me really want to fight them again.

Inasa: SUCH PASSIONATE SPIRIT!!!

Izumi: Aaaaahh!!!!

Suddenly Inasa Yoarashi from Shiketsu Academy was standing right next to us. His sudden appearance scared the crap out of Izumi.

Izumi: Seriously, how many times do you have to appear out of thin air?!

Inasa: Apologies! I was just coming over to speak with Kyoryoku! I watched your battle against that villain in Camino and I was so pumped up! It was like watching a movie with a bunch of action packed fighting!

I was happy to hear that so many people were still talking about my battle with All For One, I know I didn't beat him, but it's still talked about a lot.

Inasa: Such raw power from such a plain looking person! I would like nothing more than to spar with you, a fight to measure one's passion!

Suji: I don't think now is the best time for that, we are still in an exam after all.

Izumi: Hey, Todoroki's here. He passed as well, Todoroki! Over here!

I look over to see Todoroki sitting down by himself, he turns his head to see us waving at him. I look out the corner of my eye to see that Inasa's cheerful side was not visible as he was giving a harsh glare to Todoroki.

Inasa: Apologies, but I'm going to go. It's been great meeting you.

Suji: Uh, thanks, you too.

He walks away as Izumi and I head over to Todoroki who continues to sit down.

Todoroki: Midoriya, Kyoryoku. I'm glad to see you made it. I was worried that I was the only one in our class who passed.

Izumi: I figured you'd be one of the first few of our class to make it to. Although we could have needed your help with the ambush we ended up getting.

Suji: Hey, it's all good. After all, I have no doubts that the rest of our classmates will pass no problem.

Izumi nods as her expression softens into a worried face as she lowers her head. Which I can guess who she worried about.

Izumi: I hope you're right.

As time went on, more examinees were passing in large numbers. During that time, Yaoyorozu, Jiro, Shoji, and Tsuyu passed the exam and our worries were slowly starting to fade. Not much later, Izuku passed the exam along with Uraraka, Sero, Kaminari, Kirishima, and Bakugo. Izumi couldn't hold back as she trapped Izuku in a hug being happy to see him pass.

Izumi: Izuku! I was so worried, thank god you made it the first test!

Izuku: Izumi, it's okay. You don't need to hug me so tight. I'm glad you passed too.

I smiled as Bakugo walks by taking a glance over at the twins, he sees me as his glare deepens and scoffs before he walks over to get some food. Suddenly Kaminari and Kirishima run up towards me with excitement.

Kirishima: Bro, You passed! That's awesome!

Suji: I could say the same to you.

Kaminari: Hey, hey Kyoryoku! Midoriya! I actually pulled it off, Electro-blade is an awesome move!

Kirishima: Yeah, I saw you after weakening that Shiketsu guy. That was so awesome!

Suji: I'm glad to hear that, seems like you keep learning new things about yourself.

Jiro: I'm actually impressed you managed to hold your own instead of short-circuiting yourself.

Yaoyorozu: So that makes thirteen of us who passed the first phase.

Tsuyu: Yeah, there's less than twenty spots left and eight of our classmates are still out there. Ribbit.

Hearing this made all of us silent as we realize that there weren't that many spots left and it might be a case of where one or even a few of our classmates might not make the cut.

Suji: Why are we all acting as though they aren't going to make it?

Students: Huh?

Suji: We've been in tougher spots before, why are we worrying about something so small? Our classmates will pass. I have no doubt about that at all.

The silent worrying of my classmates then shifted to a determined presence. Suddenly we hear the announcements of the remaining spots as they fill up, we hope for the best possible outcome.

Mera: What an amazing outcome. In the final minutes, UA came together and pulled off some absolutely insane combos! ...The last students passed!!!

UA Class: YEAHHHH!!!!!

Uraraka: Our entire class passed the test, I'm so excited!

Sero: Aw, man! I am so proud of us!

Tsuyu: Ribbit, Ribbit!

Izuku: We really pulled it off, you guys.

Suji: I never doubted them for a second.

After the remaining examinees who passed entered the resting area, another announcement was made.

Mera: For the 100 of you who passed the first test, please turn your attention to the screen.

We all did as we were told and watched as suddenly the different terrians were blown up and left in shambles. Every building, every rock formation, all of the different areas of the arena were destroyed.

Mera: There's only one more round to the exam. Your goal is simple: undertake rescue exercises and save the bystanders who are trapped in these disaster sites.

Izumi: A rescue mission?

Suji: Sounds fun.

Kaminari/Mineta: Save the what now?

Hagakure: Bystanders. We learned about them in class, remember? They're people at a disaster scene.

Yaoyorozu: It can also simply refer to innocent citizens on the street.

Mera: Use this time to show us how you will carry out successful rescue procedures once you receive your Provisional licenses. Treat this as though it were the real thing.

Shoji: Hey, take a look at the screen.

Sato: Ah! Old people and kids?! What are they doing out there?!

Looking at the screen we see random people walking throughout the wreckage. Most to all of them were old people and kids, really putting the pressure on for this part of the test.

Mera: These specialists have been trained as professional "persons in need of rescue." They're very popular. Introducing the "Help Us Company," also known as HUC for short.

Izumi: So, they're basically like actors, I guess?

Suji: There's a kind of job you never think about. But a necessary one in our world, since they support our hero training.

They explained the point system and allowed us ten minutes to rest up before they begin the next test. As we rested, Kaminari and Mineta rushed over angry with Izuku for some reason.

Mineta/Kaminari: Midoriya!!!

Mineta: What were you doing while the rest of us were just trying to stay alive, you bastard?!

Kaminari: Was this entire test nothing but a joke to you?

Izuku: Guys, cool it! What's going on?

Suji: Yeah, you two seem tense.

Mineta: Don't play stupid with us Midoriya! What devious things were you doing with that uber hottie?

Mineta pokes over to a girl from Shiketsu wearing a black bodysuit. She spots the commotion and just gives a small wave.

Mineta: The casual greeting exchanged between a man and woman whose sexual relationship has advanced several bases!

Kaminari: Just how Plus Ultra did you end up going with her?

Izuku: Uh, oh I see. Sero talked. Listen, guys. Whatever he told you is wrong. It was a side effect of her quirk. Actually, I had no idea what was happening and almost failed the test.

Kaminari: But you did see her naked?

Izuku: Well, sorta...

Mineta: Don't you lie to us!

Izumi: Can you guys knock it off with those perverted thoughts?! Leave Izuku alone and focus on the exam!

Meanwhile Shiketsu went over to us and talked about forming a strong relationship between the schools, which sounded like a nice idea. After they finished talking, Todoroki approaches Inasa and confronts him about the constant glares he found being sent his way.

Todoroki: Hey, you with the collar. Did I offend you in some way?

Inasa: Oh, no. I'm sorry. Did I hurt your feelings? Well, the thing is, son of Endeavor... I just can't help but hate both of you. You've changed a bit since the first time our paths crossed. But you definitely still have your father's eyes.

I didn't like how he was speaking to my friend, so I walked over and stood in between the two.

Suji: Hey, I don't know what your hate for Endeavor is all about. But no one talks to my friends that way. Maybe you should be more considerate towards other people you don't know very well.

Inasa didn't say anything as he turned and walked back to his class. I on the other hand checked with Todoroki.

Suji: Are you okay?

Todoroki: Yeah, I'm fine... My father's eyes, huh?

Izumi: Hmph, sins of the father, much? Seriously who does that guy think he is?

Suddenly a bell rings as the announcement for the second test starts.

Mera: Villains have performed a large-scale terrorist attack spanning all of Insert City Name Here. Since most buildings collapsed, there are many injured.

Tsuyu: Guess that's the background story. I guess we're starting.

The walls opened up again same as before, we knew the exam was now underway.

Mera: Due to heavily damaged roads, the first responders have unfortunately been delayed for the time being. Until emergency services arrive, the heroes in the area will lead the rescue efforts. Your task is to save as many people as you can and help the injured. And with that...

Mera: Begin!!!

We all ran off as a class same as before, Izuku found one of the victims and after one little mistake ended up getting a lecture from the bystander. After that we ended up splitting up into small groups, Izumi and I were running to find anymore bystanders as we heard a voice call out to us.

Kaminari: Hey guys!

Izumi: Kaminari? What are you doing here?

Suji: Yeah, I thought you were going with Bakugo like in the first test.

Kaminari: Well I was but then I thought I'd try to help you guys out with this one. Ya know, act as an extra set of hands.

Izumi and I smiled as we head over to find any other bystander.

Bystander: Help me please!!! Help!!!

Hearing this made all of us run over to see a bystander was trapped underneath a heavy looking slab of concrete.

Suji: Sir, it's okay! We're here to help. Take a few deep breaths and tell me where's the pain.

Bystander: M-my legs... the concrete is on my legs! I can't move!

Suji: Sir, it's going to be fine. I need you to take deep slow breaths and relax your body. Don't move and we'll get you out in no time.

I turn to Izumi and Kaminari as I discussed the plan.

Suji: His legs are hurt, we have no idea if they're broken so we need to be careful when getting him out. Izumi, I need you on stand-by. I'm going to lift the slab and when I do, you use your Telekinesis to get him out of there safely.

Izumi: Right!

Suji: Kaminari, see if you can find something we can use as a stretcher.

Kaminari: Uh, sure but I don't know if there's anything like that around here.

Suji: Damn, I wanted to avoid having Izumi using too much of her quirk right away.

Izumi: If it's only carrying someone, I don't need to use a lot of energy to do that.

I smiled as we get ready to help the bystander. I stand by the slab of concrete and place both hands under it. if it was a building that fell this would've taken a lot longer, but this should be a simple task.

Bystander: W-wait, what are you doing?! You can't lift this on your own...

Without any effort, I lifted the slab and held it up. The bystander watched in amazement as Izumi and Kaminari made the preparations.

Suji: Izumi, use your quirk. Don't rush it though, we still have to evaluate the injuries and then go over our options after that.

Izumi: Right!

Izumi slowly pulled the man out from underneath the slab using her telekinesis. Kaminari acts as a spotter ad he moves any debris out of the bystander's path to avoid any more injuries. After the bystander was out of range I lowered the slab.

Suji: Okay, let's check the injuries before moving you any further.

Bystander: My legs, I think they're broken.

Izumi: Don't worry sir. We'll get you to safety and to get you treated in no time. Just stay calm and let us help you.

She continues to carry the bystander using her quirk as she stays in the back as Kaminari and I move more debris and more rubble out of the way to avoid anything from injuring the man any further.

-Timeskip-

It took a while but we managed to get the bystander to the evacuation zone and see that Izuku finally made it over as well. We enter the area as another examinee ran over to us.

Student: What's the injury looking like?

Kaminari: His legs were trapped under a concrete slab, there in pretty bad shape.

Izumi: We had nothing to us as a stretcher at the time so I improvised by using my quirk to escort him to safety.

Student2: Nice work, set him down gently. We'll handle the first aid.

Suji: Izuku, how's the kid?

Izuku: O-oh! He's doing okay, no major injuries other than a small one on his head.

We were interrupted by the sound of a sudden explosion. This catches the attention of everyone.

Izumi: Bakugo?

Suji: No, this is something else entirely. Bakugo's not that reckless to release powerful explosions like that in a rescue mission. This is something bigger...

Mera: The Villain has completed another large-scale attack.

Izuku: Everyone! This is part of the exam.

Shindo: You think so?

Kaminari: That means...

We look over towards the explosions origin as it is revealed to be an unexpected surprise from the number 10 hero: Gang Orca as he steps through the rubble surrounded by minions.

Gang Orca: Tell me, wannabe heroes. Can you rescue people and fight at the same time?

Everyone felt the pressure of the situation getting more intense. The appearance of the number 10 hero was pretty amazing and I can just imagine what is going through everyone's minds right now.

Mera: The terrorists have appeared and are beginning to sweep the area. Hero candidates at the scene should continue their rescue efforts while also suppressing the newly-arrived villains.

Izumi: This is tough! We're gonna have to save people and battle?

Kaminari: Isn't this a bit much for an exam?! What do they expect us to do?!

Looking at the situation, I couldn't help but smile at the moment in front of me. The only thing I could think about was how to do both, save people and fight off the Villains.

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've finished the first phase and now we're at the battle of the exam between Gang Orca. I skipped over the whole last minute Class 1A passing scene because it wouldn't really change much. Now we are getting closer to the end of Season 3 and that means more will be done with my other stories.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 51: What's the big idea?

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
The second test of the Provisional license exam was still going without any issues, but it wasn't until the unexpected happened. A villain attack lead by Gang Orca arrived and had us thrown in a loop. We either had two choices, to run and protect, or stay and fight.

The situation became more than just a rescue mission, now this is a battlefield.

Gang Orca: Tell me, wannabe heroes. Can you rescue people and fight at the same time?

Kaminari: Aw crap! This is bad! We can't do two things at once!

Izumi: Yeah, we still have a lot of bystanders to rescue. Not to mention, all of the people behind us. But we can't just ignore the Villains.

Izuku: Right.

Suji: And that's where I come in.

Students: Huh?

They all look at me as I begin to explain my plan.

Suji: We need to secure the safety of the bystanders before we do anything else. I'm more than capable of holding off numerous amounts of people. Izumi, you stay here. Form a force field around the civilians, don't use to much energy but make it one that can last.

Izumi: Got it!

Suji: Kaminari, you stay outside the force field. Make sure that if any stragglers manage to get past me, you either turn 'em back or bring down the thunder.

Kaminari: No problem.

Suji: Izuku, you're on flanking. Handle as many minions as you can while I handle the big boss. Ready?

Izuku: Ready!

Shindo: You're taking too long! Get everyone to safety!

As I give everyone their roles, Shindo rushes forward and heads straight for the group of Villains.

Izuku: Shindo, wait!

Shindo: Get them as far away from the Villains as possible! I'll start hammering away at the henchmen at one second intervals.

Suji: No, get back! It's too dangerous to move the civilians, rushing to move them can only make their injuries worse!

Shindo didn't listen as he places his hands on the ground and starts using his quirk to break the ground underneath the terrorists feet making a group of them fall. Shindo was suddenly rushed by Gang Orca as the hero uses a sonic attack right near Shindo's head.

Gang Orca: A single rear guard to hold us back? You've underestimated me.

He starts walking forward but he didn't get far as I stood infront of him reeling my arm back.

Suji: Nope, He was just impatient... I on the other hand.

I punched Gang Orca as he was sent flying back near the hole where he entered from.

Terrorists: B-boss!!!

Suji: Remember the plan you guys, I'm going to hold these guys off.

I rush forward and started attacking the Terrorists with quick and fast strikes and counters. They weren't that strong, but I still needed to make sure that none of them get by me.

Terrorist: Gah! What the hell is with this kid?!

Terrorist2: I've never seen someone who can hit like that!

Terrorist3: Hey! Don't get distracted, we still have the boss to worry about! He could actually be down right now!

I continue to fight as I hear something crash as Gang Orca appears again as he looks at me.

Gang Orca: I thought you looked familiar, the boy who fought that villain in Camino. You have a good head on your shoulders, but you shouldn't be so quick to assume that you've won!

He rushed for me only to stop as an ice attack started to head his way, using an ultrasonic wave to destroy it. I knew immediately who could've sent that ice.

Suji: Uh, Todoroki!

Todoroki: Looks like I got here just in time.

I looked over to see some of our classmates running to the force field as Izumi let's them in.

Ojiro: Midoriya, are you evacuating?

Izumi: We can't too risky to move the heavily injured bystanders, you guys go and help Izuku. You all have good combat skills which we need right now.

Ashido: Right! Let's give 'em a hand!

I smiled seeing the teamwork that my friends were using to fight alongside each other.

Meanwhile, Todoroki was still trying to hit Gang Orca with more ice attacks. But sadly none of them were effective.

Todoroki: Guess, that's why he's number 10.

Suji: Don't make it sound like that Todoroki, we can do this if we just work together.

I rush forward as Todoroki sends another wave of ice towards Gang Orca, who destroyed the attack with another ultrasonic blast. Meanwhile I sidestepped around and attacked him from behind sending him back a few as we continued to strike and counter his moves. Suddenly the wind starts to pick up as a loud voice is heard.

Inasa: I'm gonna blow you evildoers away!

Inasa appears out of nowhere and hits the Villains with a wind attack, destroying the ice that Todoroki made as he floated in the air.

Inasa: A second villain attack. Man, they really pulled out all the stops for us, didn't they?

Both Todoroki and Inasa noticed each other as the same glare returns on Inasa's face.

(Third POV)
As the test was going on, the spectators in the stands watched as the determine the behaviors of the students in the exam.

Commissioner1: Good. They're prioritizing the safety of the first-aid station, pretty unusual for them not to evacuate.

Commissioner2: Although it's pretty smart as well. The students best suited for combat are holding off the Villains while those with support type quirks are staying and guarding the victims.

Commissioner3: They must understand that rescue efforts are the cornerstone to the whole mission, but are wary in case of getting caught in the crossfire. That force field idea was very smart, and that way the students can continue to treat the victims who are still injured. Nice work!

(Suji's POV)
Inasa's glare was intense and filled with hate, I worry that something was going to get out of hand. But we have more important things to deal with right now.

Inasa: Of course you're here, too.

Todoroki: Why don't you go help guard the first-aid station instead? Your quirk would be good for that.

I think about the situation before running and stopping next to Todoroki.

Suji: Todoroki, I have an idea. Gang Orca is aquatic, meaning that he's not very good in hot conditions.

Todoroki: Oh, I see. So if we heat him up, that could slow him down.

Suji: Right, I'm going to draw his attention. When I give you the word, hit him with a fire attack. Don't hurt him, but make sure it's hot enough.

Todoroki: Understood.

I nod as I rush forward to Gang Orca, as we entered an interlock as we both use a strong amount of strength. Using his strength against him, I raised him up off the ground flipping him over as he's sent into the ground.

Suji: Todoroki, Now!!!

Todoroki's left side is ablaze as he sends a fire blast in Gang Orca's direction.

I was confused by what happened, but then I realized that Inasa fired off a wind attack that dispersed the fire.

Inasa: Why'd you use your flames? The heat makes the air rise up!

Todoroki: I was trying to dry him out, he didn't fall to my ice earlier. You ruined my shot on purpose, didn't you? Using your wind to blow away my fire.

Out of nowhere the two started to argue.

Inasa: You blocked me so you'd get all the glory!

Todoroki: What? Why would I do something like that?

Inasa: Why wouldn't you? Hatred's in your blood. You are Endeavor's son!

Suji: That's enough you two, now is neither the time or the place to do this. Yoarashi, I told Todoroki to use his fire as part of a attack plan. You were the one who blocked him, so either you learn to cooperate or don't bother being here!

Inasa was surprised by my opinion as I stand my ground, suddenly both Todoroki and I get shot with something.

Terrorist: Like my cement gun? Good luck getting out of that when it hardens up.

Gang Orca: This is outrageous. I can't believe you're arguing. One of you actually sees the seriousness of the situation, but you two... have no idea what one slip up can do in a battle!

Suji: Ya know, I appreciate the kind words. But I think you underestimated me if you think this can hold me down.

I activated my third form and break the cement on my left side of my body. All of the Terrorists and Gang Orca watch in astonishment.

Suji: Todoroki, you have to ignore him, he's just targeting his anger towards you. You have nothing to prove to him, you are not your father.

Todoroki: He keeps comparing me to him, I know I shouldn't let that distract me... But I can't disagree that I don't have hatred inside me.

Crap, this is bad. I'm trying to make this work and so far everything's falling apart. Gang Orca and I enter another fist fight as we exchange blows with each other. Suddenly I felt the heat rising in the air as Todoroki sends another wave of fire towards Orca, I smiled as I shifted out of the way but the attack was sabotaged again by Inasa.

Suji: No, damn it Yoarashi!

I look over and see that the fire was redirected and was heading straight for Shindo who was getting up from the ground.

Todoroki: You idiot, look at what you've done! He'll be incinerated!

(Third POV)
As the fire draws closer, something pushes Shindo back as the figure gets hit with the fire. Shindo is then picked up off the ground and into the air by Izuku.

Izuku: No!

The fire dissipates as the figure is revealed to be Suji. His arms where crossed and red, his clothes were slightly singed as he stood in the same position.

Gang Orca: He actually managed to survive that?

Kyoryoku uncrossed his arms as its revealed how he managed to survive the fire. As he stands proudly in his Second Form.

Suji: Damn it , what the hell are you two doing?!

(Suji's POV)
I couldn't believe how these two were behaving, starting an argument in the middle of an exam. It wouldn't surprise me if this causes them to fail, but I still couldn't help but feel as though I could've done more to stop this from escalating.

Gang Orca: Enough games.

I'm snapped out of my trance as I see Gang Orca right infront of Todoroki reaching out for him but Todoroki managed to dodge in time. But Orca then turned his attention over to Inasa.

Gang Orca: First I'll stop the wind!

Inasa falls to the ground but not before I rush forward to catch him as Todoroki is hit head on with an ultrasonic wave.

Gang Orca: There's still one more left, and the wind one isn't done yet.

The terrorists run towards the evacuation shelter.

Terrorist: While the boss is doing that, let's go destroy the evacuation shelter. He'll love that!

Suji: 'Crap! I can't just ignore these two... but I can't let those terrorists get near the victims.'

Suddenly I see Izuku and Shindo still out in the front lines, Shindo uses his quirk to make a massive shockwave that breaks the ground from under the Villains. Then Kaminari runs up to the three and shoots out a shot of electricity to incapacitate the Villains to make sure they didn't get up.

Izuku: Whoa, nice work you two!

Kaminari: Thank man, just doing what Kyoryoku told me to do. You good, Shindo? You took a pretty big hit earlier.

Shindo: Yeah, just a bit of recoil. I'm pretty grateful for my tolerance for soundwaves. Anyway, I was trying to get a surprise attack in on that whale! And then those two first-years ruined it!

Izuku: So intense...

Shindo: We slowed down the henchmen, and that barrier your classmate made may not last that much longer. So you need to make sure they're out of the game Midoriya!

Izuku: Right!

Meanwhile Gang Orca slowly walks towards me as I stand by Inasa's body.

Gang Orca: Once I'm done with you, I'll continue the attack.

Suji: Not gonna happen! Look around...

Gang Orca stopped moving as he looks to see his henchmen were all being dealt with as some of my classmates take down as many as they can, dwindling the number of enemies down.

Suji: By time you take me down, you'll be the only one left. And I have a feeling you underestimated us heroes, Villain... Say, do you feel that?

Gang Orca seemed confused by my question as I smirked at him.

Suji: Is it getting hot in here? Or is it just them?

As I distract Orca, Todoroki and Inasa used both of their quirks together to trap Gang Orca in a fire tornado.

Suji: 'They finally managed to work together. It might not help them after how they acted, but you guys actually came up with a good plan.'

As more students arrived, I stand by and wait for the villain's next move.

Gang Orca: A cyclone prison of wind and fire. Not bad. An ordinary villain would give up. Would weep and beg your mercy. But what would you do, if your desperate trap was not enough? You must always be planning your next move.

Suddenly he dispersed the tornado with a powerful ultrasonic blast up into the air, as he stands in place steaming up and looking a little dry.

Gang Orca: So... What now?

Izuku: No! Get away from them!

Suji: Stay right where you are!

Both Izuku and I land a hit on Gang Orca as the buzzer sounds announcing the end of the Provisional licensing exam. That was the end of the test. I released my form as I turn to see Izumi now lowering the shield as she falls to one knee.

Izumi: I-i... I can't believe it was that long...

Suji: We did it. Izuku, it's over.

Izuku: It's actually over?

Gang Orca: Hm. 'That tower of flames was an inspired attack. And with Midoriya and Kyoryoku's surprise counters once I had been weakened... we might have had a hard time if the test went on. Even lost. Hmph.'

-Timeskip-

After the scores were tallied, we all were back out in the area and were shown the results. Mera was standing on the podium giving us the information about how we will get our licenses.

Mera: Thank you for your hard work in today's exam. Now let's get the results underway. We will pull up a screen with the names of the people who will get their licenses. The names will be in alphabetical order and if you don't see your name then you failed.

Shoji: Wow, a lot of people passed.

Izuku, Mineta and countless others were frantically reading the list for their names.

Izuku: I-i... I did it!

Izumi: Izuku!!! We did it, we passed! I'm so happy!

The twins happly hugged each other as the two were crying happy tears. I looked up at the board and slowly read through the list for my name. K...Ky...Kyo. there it is, Kyoryoku Suji.

I passed, everyone in our class passed. But Bakugo and Todoroki weren't so lucky.

Inasa: Todoroki!

Inasa appears behind us as he bowed down hitting his head on the floor as he did so.

Inasa: I'm sorry! It's my fault that you didn't pass the licensing exam! My focus was too narrow minded. Forgive me!

Todoroki: Your fine. I was the one who got us off to a bad start.

Inasa: But still...!

Todoroki: And thanks to the things you said to me, I have a lot to think about.

Ashido: No way, did he really fail?

Sero: It's weird that two of our top classmates ended up failing.

Kaminari: I can only guess you kept saying the wrong thing. Ya know words are important, Bakugo.

Bakugo: If I were you sparky, I'd shut my mouth!

Kaminari: R-right!!!

Mineta: Those entitled people at the top think so highly of themselves, don't they? Their own egos are their worst enemies. Looks like our class hierarchy is collapsing!

Mineta tries to gloat about the others not getting their licenses climbing onto Todoroki's shoulder but is stopped as Iida slapped both sides of Mineta's face and sets him down.

We were given printouts for our individual scores and what our weak areas were in the exercise.

Izumi: So what did you get? I got an 87, looks like I wasn't being very good when it came to supporting the injuries of the victim.

Suji: Oh, I ended with a 95, must've docked me for losing focus in that fight between Gang Orca.

Izumi: Sounds like that was pretty hard, but it could've been worse though.

The announcement was made that we all had a responsibility to use these licenses for the good of our society, to make things better. I was happy to hear that the ones who failed still had a chance to get their license by taking remedial courses.

Suji: Hey! Isn't that something, Todoroki? You still have a chance!

Todoroki: Yeah, I'm glad.

Izumi: Wow! Is that a smile?!

Suji: Get a camera, quick! This is a rare moment!

Todoroki: Huh? I smile sometimes.

After the exam ended we all received our licenses and I was happy to know that my efforts paid off. I then automatically start to think about what Skull said.

"Skull: Despite the amazing things you do, the moment you make a mistake they'll turn their back on you in a moments notice. In the end, what's really the point of it?"

I shake my head as I get those thoughts out of my head. I have my own dreams of becoming a hero, I'm not going to let that way of thinking ruin that. I felt a hand tap my shoulder as I turn around to see Izumi, who was softly smiling with a little red in her face.

Izumi: Hey, Suji...

Suji: Izumi?

Izumi: When we get back to the dorms, can you meet me back in my room. There's something I need to talk to you about. Is that okay?

I look at her and all bad thoughts were leaving my mind as I smiled and replied.

Suji: Yeah, I'll see you then.

She nods as she walks over to Izuku, I think about how far I've come. The obstacles I've overcome and what else is there that could be arriving. But in all honesty... I worry about how my future will play out.

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

_

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The Provisional licensing exam is complete and we are getting into more of the last stretch of the season. Five more chapters until we are complete and then we will be back with the other stories in the lineup.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 52: Dark Forces Arise...

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
After the exam, The night was cold and eerie, and three silhouettes were seen walking down a street where they were surrounded by a bunch of warehouses.

As the trio walk along the warehouses, one of them had light shining through the window meaning that someone was in there. As the three figures stop infront of the big door, one of them steps up and opens it for the others.

The inside of the warehouse was fully lit as Nitro-glycerin, Parasitic, and Echo walk into the building. They were still in their casual clothes instead of the school uniforms.

Parasitic: Gah, today was terrible... who knew that kids in school can fight like that.

Nitro-glycerin: Hmph, you've been complaining about this for hours now. Give it a rest will you?

Parasitic quickly turns to the explosion maker and yells at him.

Parasitic: Hey! I was beaten into a building several times, you two only got swept up in a hurricane! I don't want to hear your smart-ass comments!

They continue to walk into the room where the TV can be heard as the news was on. Deeper inside the warehouse was Skull's chair and full base. Sound-Wave was throwing darts while Ekitai and Kesseki were playing at the pool table. The three arrive as they announced their presence.

Parasitic: Hey, we're back!

???: *Wheeze* Took you guys long enough... *Cough* I'm surprised that Skull even let you go.

The voice belonged to a tall lanky man with pale white skin and light brown hair leaning by the dart board. He wore a sleeveless jacket with a big collar and a green and black stripped shirt. He also had a mask over his mouth that made his voice sound echoey.

???: Hope you brought enough information, otherwise he'll be pissed.

Suddenly a new voice is heard as we see a beautiful yet tough looking woman sitting by the bar. She was currently holding a drink in her hand as she leaned back with both elbows on the bar's countertop. She had long messy white hair that covered one of her eyes, with freckles on her face. She was wearing a white shirt, brown zip-up hoodie, and black pants. And had a gun holster on her hip.

???2: Oh shut your trap, Infectious. You couldn't even handle yourself in a fist to cuffs fight, so I don't know why you're talking.

Infectious: Coming from the one carrying a gun. *Wheeze* Not very good form for a lady. Although the way you behave could fool anyone, Sharpshot.

Sharpshot glares at the masked villain as she pulls out her gun and aims it at him with her green eyes starting to glow.

Sharpshot: One more word out of you and I'll give that body of yours a new hole.

As the two stand off, clapping is heard drawing everyone's attention to a shadowy area where Skull reveals himself with a smile on his face.

Skull: Guys, guys, calm down. We're all friends, there's no need for us to fight amongst ourselves. We should be happy with each other, instead of being at our throats. After all...

He walks over to the trio as he smiled before continuing.

Skull: These three managed to do their part. How was the exam?

Parasitic: Pretty much an easy mission, but I feel that we could've done better if we weren't getting our asses kicked.

Nitro-glycerin: You mean, if "you" weren't getting your ass kicked?

Echo giggled as Parasitic calls her out.

Parasitic: Oh, you find that amusing Echo? You're the one who didn't notice that green-haired girl tailing us!

Echo is surprised by the comeback but suddenly pouts as she starts angrily signing while making random noises.

Parasitic: Y-yeah, yeah, I know you were only tracking the kid. I forgot, okay?!

Echo nods with the pout on her face as Skull coughs to regain their attention.

Skull: Regardless, we all have our roles to play in this group and you three did splendidly.

Parasitic and Nitro-glycerin were pleased to here the compliment while Echo suddenly latches onto Skull with a hug, before jumping back with a big smile before she starts speaking in a slurred voice.

Echo: "I got something for you, Skull!"

She happily pulls out the autograph of Kyoryoku, handing it to Skull who is surprised by the item. He smiled as he patted her head.

Skull: This is very generous of you, Echo. We now have the centerpiece.

Nitro-glycerin: Sir, if you don't mind my asking. Why did we need to battle the kid? The boss said that we can't kill him.

Skull walks over to a board and thumbnails the picture on the board where numerous amounts of papers and string connected to each one in a certain way. He then walks over to the pool table and grabs a pool cue as he explains.

Skull: It's for research purposes. To be the strongest, you must learn from the strongest. That's what I believed in when I first joined this organization. When I first started I was working directly up there with the boss, but that stuck-up glory hog never appreciated my talents.

With his last words, he hits the white ball into two balls directly into the holes.

Parasitic: Maybe he just didn't like your finger cracking habit?

Skull cracked his neck as he slowly turned his head to look back at his subordinate.

Skull: My habit...?

The room went silent as Sound-Wave misses the dart board, and Nitro-glycerin quickly covers a scared Parasitic's mouth. Skull slowly approaches them dragging the pool cue on the ground.

Skull: Smoking is a habit... biting your nails is a habit... picking at scabs is a habit. I suffer from stress, and find that cracking my fingers RELAXES ME!!!

Nitro-glycerin: W-Well maybe he just didn't like your stress relief process then.

Skull growls in anger as he raises the pool cue up but Echo suddenly latches onto his arm and looks up at him with sad eyes. After a moment, the shadows around Skull's eyes fade and he takes a breath.

Skull: Thank you, I'm fine...

Skull continues to take a deep breath as he snaps the pool cue in half, scaring the subordinates even more. He walks over to the board where Kyoryoku's picture is seen.

Skull: Guys, our world is full of problems. And I hope that we all can overcome the struggles and rise up like a Phoenix from the ashes.

Sharpshot: So... what do we do now?

Skull: We make things shift towards our favor. Starting with reconnecting with our old friends.

He walks away from the board revealing a picture of Shigaraki as he walks over to Echo.

Skull: Echo, I wish to talk with Shigaraki. If you would?

Echo quickly nods as she raises her hand out to make a white version of Kurogiri's warp gate. Skull pats her head before walking through it. After he left, everyone who was still holding their breath all exhaled. Parasitic and Nitro-glycerin had fell to the ground out of fear as Echo turned to face them as she signed and spoke.

Echo: "Moron."

Parasitic scoffs and Nitro-glycerin fixes his suit nervously. Soon enough, everyone starts chuckling as they all begin to laugh together before going back to what they were doing.
_

Meanwhile Skull steps out of the warp gate and enters a dark room, the room's only source if light was a computer screen at a desk.

Skull: 'Man, this place smells... although what do you expect in a room without windows.'

Shigaraki: Kurogiri, leave me alone...

Skull smirked before grabbing something to sit down on as he walked over to place it beside Shigaraki. He sits down on a stool with a smile as he spoke.

Skull: Hi...

Shigaraki is seen holding the hands from his costume with the hand off of his face. He raises his head to look at Skull with bloodshot eyes.

Shigaraki: I should kill you.

Skull: Well I mean you could, but honestly I don't think the post homicidal depression will be worth it. Also, it's really nice to finally see your face.

Skull pats Shigaraki on the leg as his smile becomes more solemn.

Skull: Now, I want to be sure there isn't any bad blood between us for what happened in Camino. I was still with my men and I suddenly saw the live feed on TV. Now I had no idea that the heroes would have stormed the city as fast as they did, in all honesty there wasn't really anything I could've done.

Shigaraki says nothing as his chair was turned to face his guest as he struggles not to kill the person infront of him.

Shigaraki: You left, and not long after that they attack. You must've planned for that to happen.

Skull: Shigaraki, do I look like I could've planned for something like that? Let me tell you something, The Heroes have plans, the police have plans, this society has plans. Ya know? They're control freaks. Those who try to kick us lowly people down in order to make their pathetic lives better. No, I'm not a planner, I'm a builder. I try to build up the suspense to show the people how they can live on regardless of the hardships... So when I say that your Master getting put into Tartarus was nothing personal...

Skull grabs Shigaraki's hand, closing it into a fist before clasping both of his hands on it.

Skull: You know I'm telling the truth.

He smiles before standing up and walks around Shigaraki slowly moving the hands away one by one.

Skull: But think of it this way. Now you don't need to answer to him anymore.

Shigaraki: What?

Skull: Think about it, All For One has been calling all the shots since the League of Villains was announced to the world. You may have been the face of it when it started, but you weren't the one who was in charge. No one respected your authority, no one listened to you, now that All For One's out of the picture... You're free to run this organization anyway you want.

Skull Removes another hand off of Shigaraki, as the latter continues to sit and ponders on what he was hearing. Skull looks at him with a smirk before continuing.

Skull: You complain about heroes and the society, trying to make the world suffer because you suffered. After all those attempts in following All For One's instructions, look how far that got ya?

Another hand is removed as Shigaraki tries to attack but Skull grabs both of his wrists and held on with a tight grip.

Skull: I do what I can to make things work. By twisting and moving as many pieces and parts around until they all mesh in together. Do you know what I could do to this world, with a few vials of my quirk enhancements and a group of subordinates with originally powerful quirks? Hmm?

Shigaraki continues to stay silent as Skull let's go of his wrist as he sits back down on the stool.

Skull: Ya know what I noticed? No one takes things seriously when things don't go according to plan. Even if the plan itself is horrifying. For example, I could make a live broadcast tomorrow saying I'm going to poison a city, or a building filled with people is gonna explode, no one gets scared... But I tell the people that one lowly hero will die, doesn't even need to be on the leader board, and suddenly everyone loses their shit!

Skull leans into Shigaraki as the two enter a stare-down. Skull sighs as he stands up and walks over closer to Shigaraki.

Skull: Look, you don't have to listen to me about this. But hey, if you wanted to kill me so bad...

Skull then grabs Shigaraki's wrist and forcibly moves his hand close to his face with only a few inches away from death.

Skull: Then let this be the final concerto. Introduce a friendship test, kill me and continue to sulk or continue our partnership and work passed this. You carry the choice to kill the one person who trusts and believes in your success... Bring the world into mayhem and disaster with just a few more inches.

Skull stares at Shigaraki in-between his fingers, Shigaraki looks down but then continues his glare at the second in command. He then starts lowering his arm slowly as Skull let's go of his wrist.

Shigaraki: So what are we going to do now?

Skull smiles as he fixes his coat.

Skull: Not we, you. The League of Villains is your party, I'm only an friendly assist for the levels. You now call the shots... Do want makes you happy friend.

He starts to walk away as Shigaraki calls out to him.

Shigaraki: I've never had any friends before. Here's hoping you don't make me regret not killing you right then and there.

Skull smirks before turning back around and bowing with his hand over his chest, a white warp gate appears behind him.

Skull: I'm honored that you see me that way, let's continue our partnership and hope to create a better society. Have a wonderful day, Tomura Shigaraki.

He steps through the portal leaving Shigaraki alone as he stands up grabbing a hand off of the floor, putting it on his face before opening the door and walking out of the room.

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I figured to give the Villains a chapter in the sense to introduce a few more members of the organization and show their group dynamics. Skull manages to get Shigaraki back in business, and in a very interesting way. More chapters are coming, thank you all for the continued support.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 53: Confessions & Confrontations

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
The Provisional licensing exam has ended and we all returned to dormitories to relax after the test. I quickly went up to my room and sat on my bed with my license in my hand.

I already sent a picture to my parents and they were so proud of me. But I couldn't help but shake this feeling in my chest, this feeling of confusion, pride, and the one cutting into me the most... Guilt. I kept remembering all the times I rushed in to do the right thing and ended up getting all the credit for it.

Suji: 'Why do I keep hearing Skull's words in my head? I never thought about these types of things before... Have I been stealing all the credit for every right thing I've done?'

I was cut out of thought as I heard my phone go off, I checked it and saw that it was a text from Izumi.

Izumi: "Hey Suji, can you head up to my room? I need to talk to you about something."

I replied back telling her I'm on my way. I left my room and walked pasted Bakugo's dorm, stopping as I felt something was wrong but I shook off and continued to go to Izumi's room. I go downstairs and see that everyone has already gone to their dorms, I ride the elevator up to Izumi's floor where I walk down the hall and stop infront of her door.

I take a deep breath before knocking gently. The door opens showing Izumi with a soft smile on her face as she opened the door fully to let me in.

Suji: Sorry I didn't show up sooner, I had a lot on my mind.

Izumi: I get it, we've all been through a lot in such short time. But I guess we have some stuff to talk about.

I nodded as I stood in the center of the room, Izumi closed the door as she walks over and gestures to the chair.

Izumi: Y-you can sit down if you want.

I thought it would be rude to decline as I sit down in her desk chair. Izumi continues to stand stroking her hair as she looked a little red in the face. After she took a few breaths, she started talking.

Izumi: S-so... I've been thinking about a lot of things. We've known each other for a while, and Izuku and I both grown to really appreciate your friendship. You are such an amazing guy and always thinking of others, you never worry about what others think. And I've grown to really like those traits about you...

My eyes widen as I start to realize where she was going with this. I stand up as I take a step forward.

Suji: Izumi... Are you saying that, you like me? As in more than friends?

Izumi stops moving as she turns her head to look at me with her shining green eyes and a full red blush in her cheeks.

Izumi: I-i... I...

She looks down with her bangs covering her face as she placed her hands on her shirt clenching her fists in nervousness. Without any warning, she rushed forward and grabbed me by the front of my shirt and pulls my into a kiss. It happened so fast I didn't have any time to process it as we separated from each other. Izumi stared at me for a moment before she suddenly seemed to realize what she just did, she starts crying as she quickly rushed away from me as she began to freak out.

Izumi: I-i-i-i-i-i... I'm so s-sorry, Suji!!! Something just came over me, I-i-i couldn't stop myself! I'm so sorry! GAHHH!!! I'm the worst type of person...!

Suji: Izumi!

Izumi stopped yelling as she looks at me with tears running down her face. I walk over to her and place my hand on her cheek as I wipe the tears off of her face.

Suji: Is this what you wanted to talk to me about?

Izumi looks to the side as she looks so embarrassed by what had happened. She nodded before speaking softly.

Izumi: I-i love you...

I smiled as I cupped my hand under her chin and gently pulled her in for another kiss.

Izumi moves into it as we stay that way for as if time was standing still. We separate as she looks up at me with her big green eyes.

Suji: I love you, Izumi.

Izumi couldn't stop but smile as tears of happiness start to flood her face. She quickly wrapped her arms around my neck as she hugged me.

Izumi: I love you too, Suji! I love you so much!

We stay like this for a few moments until we break apart. I smiled as I stroke her hair.

Suji: So, why were you so nervous to tell me how you felt?

Izumi: Well, I may have been worried that you wouldn't feel the same way about me... But I guess it didn't really help that I rushed in so quickly to kiss you. I was also worried that I wasn't that great of a partner.

Suji: What are you talking about? Izumi, you're a wonderful person. You care about Izuku, you get good grades in our classes, and you're very beautiful. Anyone would be lucky to have someone like you to be in a relationship with, and I'm lucky that I get to be that person.

Izumi stares up at me as she gives me a kiss on the cheek before burying her head into my chest.

Izumi: You are too sweet.

Suji: I could stop being sweet if you want.

Izumi: Don't you dare...

I chuckle as I then figured it was time to hit the hay.

Suji: Hey, I don't mean to ruin the moment, but I think we should turn in for the night.

Izumi: R-right! Goodnight.

I'm walking closer to the door as I turn around and walk back to Izumi, giving her a kiss on her forehead before going back to the door.

Suji: Goodnight, babe.

I opened the door and close it behind me. Leaning up against it as I couldn't stop smiling, remembering the feeling on my lips and the sweetness of her voice. I was happy. The problems I was having earlier were decreasing, but then out of nowhere my phone vibrates as I check it.

"Izuku: Suji, somethings up with Bakugo. He wanted me to tell you to head to Ground Beta."

Suji: 'Ground Beta? What are those two doing?'

I quickly went down the hall hoping I wasn't too late.

(Izumi's POV)
Not long after Suji left, I just stood in place as my heart of flooded with emotions. I stumble over to the bed and fall face first into it as I then grab my pillow, hugging it as I start to turn my body back and forth.

Izumi: I did it... he loves me, he kissed me back.

At this point in time, nothing was going to ruin this moment. But suddenly I heard something coming from my closet. The door automatically opened revealing Ashido, Hagakure, and pretty much all of the girls as they burst into my room with big smiles on their faces.

Izumi: W-w-what are you guys doing in my room?!

Ashido: Aaaaaah! Oh my god! That was so freaking adorable!

Izumi: WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY ROOM?!?! HOW DID YOU EVEN GET IN HERE?!

Yaoyorozu: I believe that I may have made a spare key to your room, I didn't know that Ashido would plan on us invading someone's privacy.

Hagakure: Oh C'mon, we're all girls here! Besides it was sooo worth it to get to see a confession.

I couldn't help but feel extremely embarrassed by the fact that my classmates witnessed my slip ups during my confession. Ashido sat beside me on the bed as she patted me on the back.

Ashido: That first kiss was super bold, you're lucky that he liked you back otherwise it would've made things super awkward.

Izumi: Ashido...

Hagakure: Don't be so angry, you did so good.

Tsuyu: I don't know that much about relationships, but you two do look like a nice couple. Ribbit.

Yaoyorozu: Yes, absolutely. We should be congratulating the two of you.

Izumi: T-thanks, but I have a request.

Ashido: Oooooooh! Another little plan to talk to your new boyfriend?

Izumi: No, destroy that spare key and don't ever sneak into my room again. Understand?

Ashido/Hagakure: Y-y-y-y-yes ma'am...

(Suji's POV)
I walked over to Ground Beta where I find Bakugo and Izuku standing infront of a building where it looked to be where they first fought in combat training.

Suji: So, Ground Beta Huh?

Izuku: Suji...

Bakugo: This is the place where we had our first combat training. Where I fought and lost to Midoriya. You always made me sick, you know that right? Midoriya, you were useless. No powers at all. A joke. So your going to tell me how you managed to get into this damn school with a brand new quirk that appeared outta nowhere.

I felt as though he actually managed to figure it out on his own. Izuku didn't look so surprised, almost like he knew Bakugo figured it out.

Bakugo: It took a while, but I think I understand now... At first it didn't make any sense to me. But still, you kept climbing higher and higher, always looking so satisfied with yourself. Ever since that Sludge villain. No, it actually started when All Might came to town. Better and better. Until finally, you passed the licensing exam while I failed. How the hell is that even possible?

Izuku: That wasn't a matter of ability, though.

Bakugo: Shut up and listen, damn it... It pissed me off that I was beaten by such a pathetic weakling. But after seeing what happened to All Might in Camino Ward, I started thinking about it.

Bakugo: I gave it a lot of thought, you got your quirk from All Might, didn't you?

He actually figured it out.

Suji: Bakugo...

Bakugo: And don't think I forgot about you, Kyoryoku. I'm guessing you knew about it too since you've been hanging out with the nerd all this time. I was the best in my school, and the moment I got into UA... You show up and suddenly you become the talk of the school. The hardest thing I've ever admitted was losing during our match in the sports festival, you made me look so small... I then realized that I wasn't strong enough to hold my own against you. I realized the gap between us, but now... it's not just a gap. It's a 10km canyon between our strengths.

I was listening carefully to what he was

Bakugo: Regardless of that, I heard about that boss villain. Apparently he has the ability to steal another person's quirk and give it to someone else. Sounds crazy but after one of those cat ladies got her power taken and can't work anymore. And suddenly, Midoriya... you started changing right when All Might appeared in town. He lost his power and had to retire, just like her. It's all connected. I remember what he said after he beat the big bad. We all heard it. Back then, you were the only one who really understood what he meant. There's more evidence too, like how those Nomu monsters had multiple quirks. Even though it seemed impossible. Besides... All Might and that boss villain knew each other. Before the fight. Quirks can move from one person to another. All Might knew the guy could do it, and somehow it's all connected back to you.

He takes a step closer to Izuku as he continues to glare at him.

Bakugo: I asked All Might about it in some way, but he wouldn't give me a straight answer. That's why you're going to tell me the truth, Midoriya.

Izuku looks down as he seems to be stuck in thought. I found out only by coincidence, and we told Izumi. This is different since Bakugo took time to actually think.

Bakugo: Judging by your faces, I'm guessing I'm right. Now say it.

Izuku: Okay, so what if it is true?

Bakugo: We both wanted to be just like All Might when we were growing up. But I was the one with the potential. Then somehow, a little nobody like you was singled out by the person I admired most, and I didn't even realize it. That's why we're here.

Bakugo raised his arm up as he looks straight at Izuku.

Bakugo: You and I are settling this, nerd. Right here. Right now.

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've entered the rematch between the two childhood friends, and we also had Izumi's confession mixed in. --Sorry if the confession scene was cringey, I'm not totally the best when it comes to writing romantic stuff, I've done it a few times in the RWBY story, but other than that I'm still not totally good at it.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 54: Izuku VS Bakugo Round 2

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
It was the middle of the night, and Izuku, Bakugo, and I stand in Ground Beta where Bakugo just challenged Izuku to a fight.

Izuku: Wait, what? How is that the best way for us to work things out? No. This is bad! We're not even supposed to be at Ground Beta by ourselves. Why don't we talk about this during one of our free periods? We could reserve a training room or something. There's no reason for us to fight right now.

Bakugo: If we fight for real at school, we'll be stopped.

This surprised Izuku as I actually saw Bakugo with an unfamiliar expression on his face.

Bakugo: I wanna know what made All Might give his power to a loser like you. Let me see for myself. Is it because you looked up to him more than I did? And if that's the case, does it mean everything I've done to be like him is wrong?

Izuku: No, Katsuki... Suji, this is bad. You try to stop him.

I could only watch as I give him my answer.

Suji: I'm sorry Izuku... But I can't.

Izuku: Huh? Why not?

Suji: Two reasons. One, this is between you and Bakugo, something that you both need to work out. And two, even if I try, I don't think what I say will change his mind.

Bakugo: Fine by me, just don't stand in the way. Go over to one of the buildings if you want.

I don't reply as I walk over towards a building, leaning up against it as Bakugo was currently stretching his arms with Izuku was trying to talk him out of it.

Izuku: Y-you really want to do this?

Bakugo: If you don't wanna get hurt, punch back. Oh, yeah, you switched to using kicks more these days, didn't you?

Izuku: Come on, stop! This isn't smart...

Izuku gets cut off as Bakugo propelled himself towards Izuku with a burst of sudden speed.

Izuku: Katsuki...!

Bakugo raised his right hand up in the air as he swipes his arm setting off an explosion that barely missed Izuku as he sends himself flying in the opposite direction using Full Cowling.

Bakugo: You know your problem? You're always over-thinking things. Just fight me!

Izuku: You're serious? You wanna spar?

Izuku keeps himself up above ground, but Bakugo propelled higher to be right infront of Izuku. Still in midair, Bakugo throws a punch but misses, he then released explosion after explosion blasting the city as the windows started to shatter. I could only imagine that the school had security drones around the campus and it's possible that Mr. Aizawa was already contacted.

Izuku: We have to stop this. Why hurt each other when we could just talk things out?

Bakugo says nothing as his hand starts to spark with little explosions.

Izuku: You were right to look up to All Might like you did. I know just how much he meant to you when we were growing up...

He was cut off again as Bakugo leaped into the air to perform a diving attack leading to another explosion.

Izuki: I told you to wait, damn it! Listen to me!

Bakugo: Stop running! Stand up and fight! We both admired him. So why?

Bakugo rushed in closer, reeling back his arm but Izuku grabbed him by the shoulder only for Bakugo to high kick Izuku in the chin.

Bakugo: Why?! Tell me!

Izuku managed to dodge his moves pretty quickly, I was surprised by how well he was able to keep up. Bakugo stumbles back and suddenly falls onto the ground. Izuku hurried over to him to see if he was alright only to get his hand slapped away.

Bakugo: Don't you dare worry about me! Attack me! Why won't you fight back? Why did I end up having to chase after someone who was always so far behind me?! Why did a damn small fry like you get strong and become the number-one hero's sidekick? His favorite? You got so much better, and I destroyed All Might! I admired him so much...

Bakugo raised his head as he looked as though he was about to burst into tears.

Bakugo: But it's because of me that he ended up losing his power! If I had been stronger... If I hadn't been kidnapped by villains... Then it never would have happened. All Might knows it was my fault, but hasn't said anything. Everyone has to know, though! I can't get it out of my head. It's like it's constantly playing on loop, So what the hell am I supposed to do?!

I stand infront of the building in shock. My previous feelings of guilt were coming back and they were stronger than before.

Suji: 'You've been blaming yourself for what happened in Camino? But you weren't the one in All Might's way... Bakugo, you dumbass.'

Izuku then covered himself with Full Cowling again as Bakugo starts rushing towards him. Izuku actually hit first with a kick straight to Bakugo's head, he must be actually going through with this. Izuku enters his battle stance as Bakugo quickly recovered from the kick.

Izuku: If I'm doing this, then I'm going all out. I refuse to be your punching bag, Katsuki! Let's go!

Bakugo jumps up in the air and lands quickly with an explosion as Izuku leaps away. In the smokescreen I see that Bakugo was planning on attacking once more.

Bakugo: Can't let him think.

Izuku dodged barely as Bakugo continues his onslaught towards him. Propelling around the area to Deal a heavy gut punch sending Izuku into the guardrails.

Bakugo rushed Izuku once more grabbing his arm and swinging him around with another blast. Both Izuku and Bakugo were sent to opposite directions from each other.

Izuku: I guess I shouldn't be surprised that we both been getter stronger.

Bakugo: What're you smiling about, huh?

Bakugo launched himself at Izuku again, hitting him with an explosion as Izuku rolls on the ground.

Bakugo: I thought you weren't gonna be my punching bag!

Izuku: I'm not!

Izuku quickly rushed towards Bakugo. He countered with a stun grenade that Izuku shielded but ends up getting a punch in the face.

Bakugo: I bet you've got some kinda plan up your sleeve. That's one of the things I hate most about you!

He makes another explosion, one that sends Izuku up high into the air.

Bakugo: I can never tell what you're thinking. No matter how much I beat you up, you keep coming back! It's obvious you've always looked down on me. Even when we were kids.

Suji: 'Is that really what looking down on someone means to you?'

Bakugo: You think you're better than me, you and Kyoryoku! But if you seriously believe you're gonna surpass me as a hero, even with your new power, you better think again, Deku!

My fists clenched with anger as he was talking, my mind was rewinding to all of the situations where I doing the right thing... and thinking about the wrong things that came from that.

Meanwhile Izuku activated Full Cowling once more but this time felt different, as if he raised his power a little bit. He rushed for Bakugo as he raised his leg for a kick.

Izuku: You were amazing Katsuki! I wanted to see... what you'd become!

Izuku: That's the reason... I kept chasing after you!

After the kick, what happened next was too quick as the two clashed against each other. Both of them were pretty even with each other but Izuku was able to do the most sense he caught Bakugo off guard with his boost of power.

The two soon find themselves in the air, I watched as the two collided in the air with Izuku punching Bakugo right in the face instead of a kick. I hear Bakugo yell out something before he pulls one final move.

Bakugo: I won't lose to you!

That was it, I was positive it was. Bakugo had Izuku pinned down and both of them were exhausted.

Bakugo: That's it. We're done here... I won this fight. You have All Might's power, but even using his strength, even after making it your own, somehow you still managed to lose to me... Why? How could you lose?

Suddenly a familiar voice appears behind them as I step away from the wall.

All Might: Stop this, right now. Both of you. I'm sorry. But I heard what you've said.

Bakugo: All Might...

Izuku: When did you get here?

All Might stopped and looked at me seeing me as I meet his sight. He didn't answer the question as he continues to walk forward.

All Might: I didn't notice before. I should have.

Bakugo: It's too late now. Why did you pick him? It started when the sludge villain came, didn't it? So why him?

All Might: He was powerless. But still more heroic than anyone else. He and Kyoryoku's actions that day opened my eyes, I knew you and Kyoryoku were strong. That much was obvious. You two were people who could already fight. So, I decided that young Midoriya should have a chance to stand in the ring.

Bakugo: But now you know I'm weak, too. I always wanted to be like you, which meant being as strong as possible. But look what I did to you... Because I'm not good enough.

My fists clenched with anger once more hearing him blame himself, I was trying to hold it in, but I didn't know how much longer. All Might stopped walking as he was standing infront of Bakugo.

All Might: This is not your fault, young Bakugo. I was always going to lose my power. You couldn't do anything to change that. You are strong. But I focused too much on you physical strength and overlooked what was important.

He pulled Bakugo in for a hug as he tried to comfort him.

All Might: This isn't your burden. I apologize. Sometimes I forget that you're children.

Bakugo swats All Might off of him.

All Might: After being a hero for so many years, you learn a few things. Striving to be the best, like you, Young Bakugo. Caring deeply about people... about rescuing those in trouble, like you, Young Midoriya. And always doing the right thing, like you, Young Kyoryoku.

There it was again, I couldn't help but feel a harsh pain welling up inside of me.

All Might: Those attributes are necessary to be a great hero. Without them, you cannot fully represent justice. Now that you've both put your feelings out on the table, maybe you can understand each other better. Having a mutual feeling to help improve one another's strengths can help make you stronger together.

Bakugo dropped to the floor as he sat quietly.

Bakugo: Damn it, that's not what I wanted to hear. Midoriya...

Izuku jumped as his name was called.

Bakugo: You had the world's strongest guy lay the ground work for you, don't you ever lose again. You got that?

Izuku: I'll work harder, Kacchan...

Bakugo looked up for a moment in complete surprise, but soon tries to fix his face back to it's usual expression.

Bakugo: So, who else knows about this? Kyoryoku is obviously one.

All Might: That's correct. Kyoryoku, Recovery Girl, the Principal, a police friend of mine, and Young Midoriya's sister. But since we're already talking about it, it's only fair that I tell you all about the history of my quirk.

It took a while but All Might talked about everything involving One For All and All For One. After the explanation, the three of them were starting to walk away... While I stayed in place.

(Third POV)
As All Might, Izuku, and Bakugo started to head back to the dorms, Izuku noticed something off as he turned to see Kyoryoku was not following them. His head was down with his bangs covering his eyes.

Izuku: Suji? Are you okay?

Kyoryoku stayed silent as the others stopped and turned around in confusion.

Suji: You're wrong...

All Might: Young Kyoryoku...?

Suji: You think I don't know how big the gap is between me and our classmates Bakugo? I'm made fully aware of that fact every time I turn around!

All three were surprised by his change in emotions. They stood silently as Kyoryoku continued.

Suji: Every time I fight, every time I gain a new form, it's only after that moment that keeps reminding me how far ahead I am compared to our classmates, our school, or even the world! I believed that in my eyes we were all equal in power, but I end up proving myself wrong!... When you're this strong, it's hard to find someone who can test your limits. It defeats one of the reasons why I went to UA! Not just to become a hero, but to finally know that I'm not invincible!!!

Bakugo's eyes widened as he remembered something that Kyoryoku said to him after the first combat training.

"Suji: When you come to realize that there's going to be someone stronger, better, whether they're a hero or villain, there will always be someone stronger."

Bakugo: 'He wasn't saying that just to lecture me... that's what he's been looking for. He didn't go here to prove he was the best, he wanted to find someone who could prove he wasn't.'

Izuku: Suji...

Kyoryoku was trembling as he looked at his hands, his breath hitches as he continues.

Suji: You call yourself weak, but you have the makings of being a great hero. Sure, you're hot-headed, stubborn, quick to anger, but you can still get the job done... So when you said that you were to blame for what happened in Camino Ward, you were wrong... BECAUSE THE ONLY ONE WHO DESERVES TO BE BLAMED IS ME!!!

The three stood still as they were shocked by Kyoryoku's declaration. All Might stepped forward.

All Might: Blame you? But for what, my boy?

Suji: Everything! USJ, the Sports Festival, the Docks, Stain, the Training camp, and Camino! All I've done since I got into this school was steal the credit, glory, and hogged the spotlight from all of those who deserved it more! And it's all because I was doing the right thing...

Kyoryoku drops onto his knees as he keeps his head down. Izuku steps up in hopes to cheer up his friend.

Izuku: But, doing the right thing is what matters most. You said that, remember?

All Might: He's right, Young Kyoryoku. There's nothing wrong with getting praise for doing the right thing.

Kyoryoku slammed his fist into the ground cracking the asphalt. His voice cracking as he yells.

Suji: AND EVERY TIME I DO THE RIGHT THING, IT TAKES SOMETHING AWAY FROM OTHERS! I DID THE SAME THING TO YOU IN CAMINO, DON'T YOU HATE ME FOR THAT?!?!

Water droplets hit the ground as the three watched in silent shock of what was infront of them. Suji Kyoryoku, was seen as powerful force, but at this moment All Might, Izuku, and Bakugo saw something else...

A vulnerable, sad child who was automatically placed at the top without any say in the matter.

Suji: W-why don't you hate me? I took credit from your fight... I didn't go up against All For One to get the praise, I did it because I wanted to help you. You were powerless and defenseless, I knew that if he would've attacked you again then it would be all over. I only fought him to give you some time to recover... B-but in the end when the subject comes up, people talk about me more than you. A-and I didn't even win the fight! If I'd known that Camino was going to be your last fight, t-then I wouldn't have jumped in...

All Might walks forward full of shame as he slowly makes his way towards his student. He stands infront of Kyoryoku as he was still crying his eyes out.

All Might: I'm truly am pathetic. I failed as a teacher so many times, but I feel like this is the most terrible thing I've done... Because I couldn't see how you were really feeling, and made you feel that you needed to hold in this pain. I never thought about how you were taking in all that has happened. I am truly sorry.

Kyoryoku listened as he quickly raised his head with tears still falling down his face.

Suji: No! You're wrong, it's because I couldn't stop myself from getting in the way! I-i ended up showing off, and made your efforts look so small in comparison! It was all m-my fault, I'm such a selfish jerk!!! I-i'm sorry. Please forgive me, A-all Might...

Kyoryoku put his head on the ground as he bowed the same way All Might did to his parents back at the hospital, with his hands infront of All Might's feet. The former number one hero could only watch as his student was begging for forgiveness. All Might's lower jaw tightened as tears run down his cheeks. He kneels down as he places his hand on Kyoryoku's shoulder, using his other hand to aid with lifting Kyoryoku up from his bowing position.

All Might placed both hands on his shoulders as he stares into Kyoryoku's face, which was drenched in tears and his eyes red from all of the crying.

All Might: P-please... don't apologize. You don't have anything to be sorry about. I truly am sorry I didn't see you suffering, you're my student, but also a future pro hero who will never fail to do the right thing.

Izuku: He's right! Please don't cry, Suji!

Izuku ran up and dropped to his knees as well grabbing onto Kyoryoku's arm as tears welled up in his eyes as well.

Izuku: You're my friend, and I couldn't see that you were in such a state! Forgive me, please!

Kyoryoku looked at his friend as he continued to cry, All Might simply held onto the child as he let all of his pent up pain and stress out. Bakugo stayed silent as he realized that being the strongest isn't always a good thing, considering the circumstances.

-Timeskip-

(Suji's POV)
After my mentality broke, and I finally vented all my held in pain. We all went back to the dorms where Bakugo and Izuku were tied up in Mr Aizawa's scarf.

Aizawa: You two fought the night you finished the preliminary hero licensing exam? I'm glad to see that you two have so much energy. Same can be said for you too, Kyoryoku.

All Might: Aizawa, wait, hold up with those restraints. Young Kyoryoku wasn't involved in the fight. It's all my fault that these two sparred in the first place.

Aizawa: Eh? Your fault? And how's that?

All Might walked over to Aizawa and whispers to him. I was able to pick up what he was saying.

All Might: It seems young Bakugo has been feeling like he was responsible for my retirement. He had to face the licensing exam with those pent-up emotions and then his inferiority complex exploded and this happened. It's all because I didn't realize I was being negligent. This whole thing was brought about because of the failure of his teacher.

Aizawa loosened the scarf as he started talking.

Aizawa: I understand that they felt they had to break the rules. But this isn't something I can just ignore. There must be a suitable punishment. Who threw the first punch?

Bakugo: I did.

Izuku: I also went pretty hard. It wasn't just him. But Suji didn't fight, he just watched from the sidelines.

Aizawa looked over to me as I was sitting in a chair off to the side. My eyes were still itchy from crying and the tears dried up on my face. He stared at me before pointing at Bakugo and Izuku.

Aizawa: You two are on house arrest! Four days for Bakugo, and three for Midoriya. During that time, you'll clean all the common areas in the dorm, morning and night. Plus, I want a written apology. If your injuries need to be checked out, head to the infirmary. But don't rely on the old lady's quirk this time! Figure out a way to heal yourselves. That's all for you two, go!

The two got up and walked out of the room. I started to get up to but Aizawa called out to me.

Aizawa: Not you, stay here I'll be right back.

He walks out of the room with All Might following him. I was in the room by myself, it felt like I've been waiting a few minutes, must be the calm before the storm. Soon enough Mr. Aizawa walked back in, this time no scarf and grabbing a chair. Setting it down infront of me as he sits down.

Aizawa: So, All Might told me about what you said. Why have you been holding this in?

Suji: It wasn't this bad at first. It started off small after I got released from the hospital, then before I knew it the feeling grew until I couldn't keep it in anymore.

I wiped my face as I tried to keep my composure. Aizawa stared at me for a moment before he continues.

Aizawa: You've witnessed first hand that some pros get more recognition than others. Not every pro gets to be in the spotlight, it's normally the ones who makes the bigger impact.

I looked down as I think really hard about what he said, and it was true. Some heroes do end up getting more credit than others. Some reasons are for rankings, popularity, and even how much effort they put into their job.

Suji: I-i understand what you're saying, thank you sir... But there's still something that bothers me.

Aizawa: And?

Suji: Well, back at Camino, after I was sent flying back. I encountered the villain who kidnapped me from the camp. I didn't see his face but he talked to me, he didn't try to hurt me in anyway. He just talked, and I keep hearing what he was saying in my head for so long now.

Aizawa: What did he say?

Suji: He said that despite the amazing things you do, the moment you make a mistake they'll turn their back on you in a moments notice. There was so much stuff along with that but I really started to think about that.

Aizawa: And that's when the guilt started to pile up. You felt as though people were only faking their smiles after you step in.

I nodded as I looked down. I couldn't cry anymore since I cried a lot already.

Aizawa: I suppose now we can discuss your punishment, seeing as though you broke curfew.

Suji: Sir, if it's alright... I'll do the house arrest along with Bakugo and Izuku. It's only fair.

Aizawa looked at me for a moment.

Aizawa: No, that doesn't sound very fair.
They fought, you didn't... But, I suppose you could... assist those two with cleaning the common areas in your spare time before and after classes. Understood?

I smiled as I nodded in agreement.

Suji: Yes, sir. I understand, thank you.

I stand up and start to head out the room, but I hear Aizawa talking again.

Aizawa: You're a good kid, Kyoryoku. But a child like you shouldn't feel as though they are responsible for things beyond their control. And I'm still your teacher, I hope that you can trust me enough to tell me if something is bothering you. Especially if it caused you to have an outburst like this.

I turned my head to look at him as I nodded again as I opened the door.

Suji: I will, sir. Thank you for being there and caring for us. Even if you don't really openly show it. Goodnight sir.

Aizawa: Yeah, goodnight... Now hurry up and get back to your dorm.

I smile as I leave the room, walking back to my dorm room to get a good night's sleep after everything that happened tonight. Hoping that the next days will be better.

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I hope you all were able to handle the emotional situations this chapter focused on. I wanted to show that someone as strong as Suji could have problems too, and I've been building this up for a few chapters now.
--It really makes you think about it. If your automatically marked the best, it's hard to see just how limited you really are.)

(I have one more chapter for this season and then we will begin more chapters of my other stories, continuing Volume 6 of RWBY and publishing the first chapter of the Ben 10 Story.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 55: Unrivaled?

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
It was the morning after the whole fight broke out between Izuku and Bakugo, and I had my outburst. The two ended up being put on house arrest and cleaning duty for breaking curfew and fighting while I only had to help clean because I sneaked out too. The class was about to leave when they realized what happened last night.

Students: What?

Ashido: You guys threw down?

Hagakure: And now you're under house arrest?

Kaminari: Hilarious!

Sero: You're both morons.

Tokoyami: The pinnacle of stupidity.

Bakugo looked like he was about to pop a blood vessel hearing all of the mocking tones.

Suji: Guys, C'mon. They already got chewed out by Mr. Aizawa, they don't need more reminders about their past mistakes.

Uraraka: So Deku, did you guys make up after or...?

Izuku: Well, it wasn't that we made up, exactly. It's kinda hard to put it into words.

Iida: You're lucky you two got away with house arrest. Though this does mean you'll miss the opening ceremony we're going to right now.

Todoroki: Bakugo. What about our extra classes?

Bakugo: Shut up, Icy Hot! This has nothing to do with you.

Izumi: C'mon everyone! Let's stop bothering these two and head to the school.

Kaminari: 'Kay, well, thanks for cleaning up!

The class starts to head out as I stand by the two as I smiled at them.

Suji: Hey guys, after I get back from classes, I'll help out with the cleaning. I still have my punishment to do after all.

I walked out of the dorms to catch up with Izumi. She knew about my punishment for sneaking out, and I built up the courage to let her know about what's been bothering me these past few weeks.

Izumi: Hey. Are you doing better?

Suji: Yeah, much better. Thanks babe.

I wrapped my arm around her shoulder as I gave her a kiss on the cheek. Suddenly someone yelled out.

Kaminari: HUH?!?!?! I didn't just pretend that happened, right?

Ashido: Awww, your first day as a couple and already getting into the lovely dovey phase!

Kirishima: Bro, Congrats!

Mineta: Kyoryoku, you bastard! How is it okay for you to be sucking faces with Midoriya's sister but you release him on me whenever I try to look at her!

I chuckle as Izumi turned away from him in disgust covering her skirt to assure that he wouldn't try to sneak a peak.

Suji: Well, first of all, it seems like a big mistake to peep at a girl when her brother happens to be in the same room. And second, you aren't exactly the most popular when it comes to the topic of relationships. Sorry.

Kaminari: Whoa, sorry little buddy, but you got wrecked! He got you there.

After a short walk we made it to the school where Iida was making sure everyone was following protocol.

Iida: Listen up, everyone. Stay in line and move promptly into position. I want to see order!

Sero: Uh, You're the only one who's not in line.

Iida: Gah! The dilemma of a class rep!

As we continue walking as Monoma was leaning up against the wall waiting for us to show up.

Monoma: I heard a little rumor about Class 1A... Two people! You had two people fail the licensing exam, you losers!

Kaminari: Man, he's just as unhinged as usual.

Izumi: Seriously, don't you have anything better to do with your life other than harassing our class?

Kirishima: Bet you were the only one in your class to fail. Just like in the final, huh?

Monoma continues to laugh as he quickly turned around.

Kirishima: T-that wasn't an answer!

Monoma: Ha! Actually...

Monoma: Everyone of us passed! We pulled ahead of you big shots.

Todoroki: I'm sorry. It's my fault.

Kirishima: Hey, he's the one making it into a competition, it's no big deal man.

A girl from Class B started talking to us, she spoke in a broken, not fully formed Japanese accent. I could've guessed she's from America like me.

Tsunotori: Accordin' ta teacher Vlad, we'll have classes together this semester... Doesn't that sound like it'll be fun? I'm lookin' forward to it.

Kirishima: I can't wait to test out my skills!

Kaminari: Oh hey, isn't she the exchange student?

Tsunotori then said something that Monoma whispered to her. But I don't think she understood what it meant.

Tsunotori: Touch me and I'll pummel you till yo mama doesn't know ya.

Monoma started to cackle as Kendo slides over to knock him out with a chop to the neck.

Kendo: Stop filling her mind with crazy!

Suddenly a familiar voice is heard yelling out to us as more groups of students walk through the hall.

Shinsou: Hey. We're trying to get through back here.

Iida: Our apologies. Come on, everyone. Save your chit chat for later.

Izumi and I smile as we see Shinsou leading his class through the hall.

Izumi/Suji: Shinsou!

Shinsou: Huh? Oh, hey Midoriya, Kyoryoku. Nice seeing you two again.

Suji: Nice to see you too, buddy! Say, have you been going to the gym lately? You look like you've bulked up a bit.

Shinsou smiled as he placed his hand on his neck.

Shinsou: Yeah, I guess I have, haven't I?

We all had a quick laugh as Iida then calls back to us.

Iida: Midoriya, Kyoryoku! We must move out of the way this minute!

Izumi: We're coming, don't get so bossy!

Suji: See ya around, Shinsou!

We left for the opening ceremony, which explained something about hero work studies. After the ceremony the class asked Aizawa about it but he only gave us a small description about what it was and said that we'll learn more about it in a few days.

-Timeskip-

Three days have passed and Izuku was released from house arrest and made his way to class with fired up energy.

Izuku: Guys! I'm sorry for all the trouble I caused!

Uraraka: No sweat, Deku. Thanks for your hard work.

Jiro: All he did was vacuum... and what's with those steam nostrils?

Izuku: Class Rep! Iida! I'm sorry I disappointed you!

Iida: Right. Well, I'm glad you learned from your mistakes. Follow the rules from now on.

Izuku: I'll catch up with everything I fell behind on these past three days!

Kirishima: That's fightin' the spirit! Do it, man!

Suddenly Aizawa appears in the classroom with the typical glare in his eyes.

Aizawa: Time to take your seats, everyone. Morning. Now that our other Midoriya is back, we'll go into detail about what the work studies entail. Go ahead and come in.

The door opens and three people walk in, two guys, one girl, and they were all wearing a UA uniform.

Aizawa: I'll have people who've experienced them firsthand explain. I suggest you listen carefully as they point out how work studies differ from internships. These three are third years at UA. They rank at the very top of our student body. You may know them as...

Aizawa: ...The Big Three.

I didn't know if it was me, but it felt like the blond-haired student was staring directly at me.

Suji: 'The Big Three? Now this looks interesting.'

Sero: The best of the hero course.

Kirishima: The Big Three.

Ashido: Oh, wow!

Izumi: Of all the talented students here, these guys are the ones at the top.

Suji: 'The top? Of the whole school? They sound like they're on a whole different level. Could there be a chance...?'

Aizawa turns to address the students.

Aizawa: Get to it. Introduce yourselves briefly. Let's start with Amajiki.

Amajiki suddenly makes the entire room feel a pressure as he stares at us with a hard stare.

Izumi: H-holy crap, that's one intense glare!

Amajiki then stops his stare as he seems to start trembling.

Amajiki: It's no good... You two go. I just can't. Even if I try to imagine them as potatoes, I can still see their human bodies. I know that they're still people. No words are coming out. My mind's blank and my mouth is dry... I can't say anything. I wanna... go home.

He swiftly turned around and faced away from us.

Suji: Oh, he must have a fear of public speaking.

Izumi: Aw, he's really just a shy guy.

Nejire: Come on, Amajiki! You need to have the heart of a lion, not a kitten. You know, even though you're human. Get what I mean?

Nejire: This is our kitten, Tamaki Amajiki. And, hi, my name is Nejire Hado. I'm supposed to talk about work studies. You first-years have a really exciting time ahead of you. Hey, wait, hold on?

She stops talking about the work studies and starts asking random people in the class questions, which surprised me when she asked me some.

Nejire: Suji Kyoryoku, right? I have to know, how is it that you're able to enlarge parts of your body? Is it the muscles expanding or something completely different? How many of those forms do you have all together? Is it possible for you to merge all of your forms together?

Suji: Uh, it is Muscle expansion. I have three forms in total. And I don't know about the last one since I never really tried.

Kirishima: You were able to keep up with her?

Suddenly the third person shouted something out loud to regain our focus.

Mirio: The future's gonna be...?

Kaminari: Gonna be what?

Mirio: ...Awful! That's your part, guys! Oh, crap. My call and response was a total fail.

Sato whispers to Izumi and me.

Sato: Is it just me, or does it seem like each one of them is a complete weirdo?

Izumi: Yeah, what's the deal?

Mirio: Okay, you guys look like you have no idea what's going on. I guess we are third years who just showed up in your classroom to explain a program that's completely voluntary. I can see how you'd be confused by that. Hm. You guys got your Provisional licenses as first-years, right? This batch of new students has proven to be pretty darn energetic. So the problem is, you must not have a sense of humor. That's why my joke didn't land.

Izumi: That's really what he's worried about?

Mirio: Heads up, the rad new plan is all you first-years fight me at once!

Students: What?!

Kirishima: You want to fight us? Like, right now?

Mirio: Well, if you want them to experience our experience, this is a rational way of doing it then.

Aizawa: Do whatever you want.

We all headed out to a training facility and all twenty of us stand infront of Mirio who was currently stretching. Amajiki and Nejire were pretty much warning him not to hurt us too much, but I was really wanting to see what he can do. Everyone readies up as Izuku takes the front to attack first.

Aizawa: View this as a learning experience. It's a good opportunity for you.

Izuku activated Full Cowling as he rushed forward but suddenly Mirio's clothes started to phase right through his body, catching a lot of us off guard.

Sero: Why did your clothes just fall off?!

Mirio: Oopsy! My quirk's kinda tricky.

Izuku went for a kick to the head but went straight through him. I need to understand how he fights before I do anything. But that didn't stop my classmates from impatiently attacking Mirio. All of a sudden he disappeared out of thin air, not before popping up in the back of the group.

Mirio: I think I'll start by taking out the long-distance fighters.

Shoji: He warped?

Izumi: What? How is that possible? Passing through objects and warping are two separate abilities.

Kirishima: How'd he luck out with such a good quirk?

Amajiki: You're wrong. Mirio's quirk isn't what you should be jealous of. You should be envying his skills. That's what sets him apart, first-years. Mirio did a work study with a hero, but didn't stop there. He kept building himself up.

He took out all of the long-distance fighters in a blink of an eye. I tried tracking his movements and was too late to pull Izumi out of the way before she got knocked out. After he took them out effortlessly, he stood above them striking a pose.

Mirio: POWERRRRRRR!!!!!!

The remaining members of the class were in shock. I was only mesmerized by how fast and precise his strikes were. I only watched as I paid close attention to his moves. He was incredibly skilled.

Mirio: Think that's it for the long distance fighters. All that's left are the ones who specialize in close-quarters combat.

Kirishima: I have no idea how he just did that.

Uraraka: It's one thing to be able to phase through stuff, but warping, too?

Ojiro: He's unrivaled. Do we stand a chance?

Suji: Unrivaled? As far as I'm aware, no one's unrivaled. I believe that no matter how strong someone is, someone stronger will eventually show up.

Kirishima: Bro, that was just manly all the way through.

Mirio: An interesting philosophy.

Izuku: There's more to his quirk then what we're seeing. Whether it's simply phasing through things or he's able to warp through space. Either way, he's still able to land his attacks directly.

Suji: Meaning that a counter isn't impossible. Right when he makes contact.

Kirishima: Yeah, let's do it! Man, house arrest really sharpened your brain a bit, huh Midoriya?

Mirio then rushed us as he phased underground in a blink of an eye. We all stayed on guard as he popped up behind Izuku. He quickly turned around and prepared to attack, but Mirio was somehow able to keep the drop on him.

Mirio: I've noticed that a lot of people would try a counterattack just like you did. So, naturally, I've trained to work around those moves. Nice try, though!

Suddenly he was passing through everyone else like nothing. Knocking them down with a single gut punch. I was the last one standing as he rushed towards me and hit me in the gut. I didn't feel much pain because of my quirk, but it seemed to surprise him and the others that I was still standing.

Amajiki: That's interesting.

Mirio jumped back as we ended up standing off against each other.

Mirio: Wow! You must be tough! Normally it takes just one hit to knock someone down. Your name is Suji Kyoryoku, right?

Suji: That's right. And now it seems to be just you and me.

I got into a battle stance as he did the same.

Mirio: Yeah, it appears so! I can't wait to see what you've got!

He rushed forward as he warped again. I hear the sound of him coming up out of the ground as I turned to face him as Mirio throws another punch towards my gut, but I grabbed it before it made contact.

Suji: Sorry, but I won't let you pull the same move twice!

Reeling my fist back I punched him in the face, but it passed through as we continued to interlock with each other as the fight kept going. Mirio then swept his leg towards mine lifting me up in the air before punching my gut again before he phased down into the ground again.

Mirio: You're not that bad actually. Managed to do a lot better than anyone else I faced. But I caught myself midair as I landed back on the ground.

Suji: 'This is unexpected. He's fast and precise, making it seem as though he has a bunch of openings but he works around that... he can hold his own against me in my normal state, let's advance to the next level!'

Suji: Second Form! Heavy Muscle Impact!

I started to leap in the air and ricochet throughout the building. Mirio popped up a few times as he exchanged blows in the air. His hits kept connecting, and the more I realized that they started to actually hurt. Could it be that...?

Mirio: I've never had a spar like this before! You really are a strong one! But you need to stay down!

He throws another punch to my gut in my blind spot as I then hit the floor, as I was bounced up into the air. I looked at him as he posed again.

Mirio: POWERRRRrrrrr...

His voice was cutting out as I slipped outta consciousness. I try to remember what exactly happened to me. His constant hitting of one spot actually managed to take me down. His quirk is a powerful yet simple one, but it also helps that he was quick and fast enough to strike. I knew I lost, but all I could do was smile.

Suji: 'Even though I was able to withstand that much damage, I still couldn't hit this guy... After so many years, so many fights, I think I can confidently say... I've finally found... someone who could show me my limits, my own Rival...'

I blacked out and was woken up by something, I opened my eyes and see Izumi, Kirishima, Izuku, and a few others standing around me.

Izumi: Suji, are you okay?

Suji: Huh? What happened? Did I miss anything?

Aizawa: Yes, you did. The work studies were already discussed but you were knocked out and in deep unconsciousness. We were trying to get you up for a while. Your classmates will fill you in, now let's get back to class.

I soon realized that Mirio's quirk, Permeation was a unique type of quirk. It allows him to pass through everything, but he's not able to feel, see, or hear anything in that state. I honestly thought he was like me and he had this strong quirk from the beginning, but he learned from his experiences that made him better. That's what I'm looking for, he wasn't the greatest in school just because of his quirk, but by his ability to turn experience into power. I smiled widely at the idea.

Suji: 'I can't wait to do these work studies! Or to fight Mirio again... I feel like I've finally achieved one of my goal!'

(Third POV)

The Big Three were walking through the hallway.

Nejire: Hey, so... We thought you hurt some of them on accident, you know? But no one was, badly injured, so I think you did a good job. Way to go, Mirio! A-plus.

Mirio: It was pretty close a few times.

Nejire: Yeah, but did anyone surprise you? I wanna know. C'mon, spill.

Mirio looks up for a bit and thinks about it.

Mirio: Well, if I'm being honest. Two of those students really surprised me. That problem child was able to anticipate my next move, while that Kyoryoku kid was able to hold his own against me perfectly. It took a lot of consecutive punches to the same area to finally drop him. I bet Sir would love to meet them!

-Timeskip-

It was now nighttime and the outside of Skull's warehouse is seen with the lights on through the windows. Inside Skull is sitting in his big chair with his feet up humming a tune as he cracked his fingers after every few notes.

Skull: Hmm hm hmhm hmm... Huh?

He hears his phone go off as he stops humming and picks it up.

Skull: Hello boys, any news?

Parasitic and Nitro-glycerin are seen sitting in an alleyway where cars can be seen passing by.

Parasitic: The league just found a new guy, they're taking him to their meeting place right now.

Skull: That's good. Any idea on who it was?

Nitro-glycerin: Oh, there's no need to worry, sir. It appears to be just a simple small time villain, no one special.

Skull: Wonderful. Head on back to the lair. I have another call to make.

He hangs up and dials another number.

Skull: Hey, Sharpshot. Are you in position? Good. I need you to pay extra attention to what happens.

He hangs up the phone and continued to sit in the chair smiling.

Skull: Now... let the pieces fall into place.

https//watch?v=JTeI7y-eMpQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've finally made it through Season 3! I'm sorry it took so long to do but now, I have other projects I need to work on before getting back into Season 4. RWBY chapters are underway and I am starting the writing for the Ben 10 story.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 56: Overhaul

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
The opening ends as the scene begins where it left off on last season, with Twice bringing in a new villain to meet the rest of the League of Villains. All current members were present, except for Dabi.

Meanwhile, outside on top of a building away from the warehouse. Sharpshot was currently watching from the rooftop with her green eyes glowing while holding a sniper rifle casually in her hand.

Her attention is drawn away as her phone starts to ring, picking it up and answering it as she kept her eyes on the objective.

Sharpshot: Yeah? Yeah I'm in position... Nothing is happening yet, but it's too early to tell. Yeah, I'll let you know.

She hangs up the phone as she hooks up a device to her ear, enhancing onto the building as she's now able to hear what's going on between the League and this new guy.

Shigaraki: You brought a crazy big fish, huh, Twice?

Villain: Big fish? That's ironic...League of Villains.

Magne: What gives? Is this guy someone famous?

Shigaraki: Master showed me a picture of him before. He's what you'd call "yakuza." The young head of the Shie Hassaikai. Overhaul...To what do we owe the pleasure?

Magne: So he's the number two of the whole gang? Oh my, I've never seen anything like him! He smells dangerous!

Sharpshot's eyes widened as she realizes that something wasn't right here.

Sharpshot: Hold on, this guy's a Yakuza? I have a bad feeling about this...

She quickly shuts up and continues to listen in.

Magne: So, why is this impoverished yakuza boy here? Are you also on a high
because of All Might's retirement?

Overhaul: No, it's less about All Might
and more about the loss of All For One.

Shigaraki's attention was peaked as he continues to sit quietly.

Overhaul: The emperor of darkness who ruled over all of the underside of society. My generation treated him like an urban legend, but our elders believed they had reason to fear him.
Even after he was rumored to be dead.
But this time, he showed up in the flesh...All Might retired, and All For One
was thrown into Tartarus. In other words, right now, for both those in the sun and those in the shadows, there is no leader. So then, who will be the next leader?

Shigaraki moves away from the wall as he steps forward.

Shigaraki: If you know who my master is,
and you're still saying that... Are you here to challenge me? I'm the next leader.

Shigaraki: Even now, I'm gathering my troops. Our numbers will increase soon.
And with that power, I'll crush hero society starting with its head.

Overhaul: You have an actual plan?

Shigaraki: You make it seem as though I'm just picking ideas out of a hat. I have resources, friends in high places, and I don't appreciate you walking in here and having the nerve to criticize me. I thought you came here to join up with us.

Overhaul: You seem awfully full of yourself. If that's what you're offering, why should I join you? What happens after you increase your forces? Do you have any idea how you'd even organize your League?

Shigaraki: I've been talking to someone recently and he's been quite helpful in building from the ground up. A plan isn't a plan unless you have the groundwork set for what you intend to do.

Overhaul: Well that certainly worked well for you. You had Stain, Muscular, and Moonfish on your board. All top-class pieces... and you lost them. Maybe you just didn't know how to play the game. If you really intend to build an army... then you need direction to achieve your goals.

Overhaul: And I have a plan. I didn't come here today to join you.

Shigaraki: You brought this man here without learning of his intentions, Twice.

He speaks with venom in his words as Twice recoils.

Overhaul: In order to execute my plan,
I need a lot of money. There isn't really anyone willing to invest in some obsolete small-time yakuza. But it'd be different if I had you guys, with your increasing name recognition. Put yourselves under me. Make me your new leader.

Sharpshot continues to watch as he hears something coming from the opposite side of the warehouse.

Sharpshot: 'This is bad, I'm seeing numerous people other than the League and this Overhaul-guy I can't do anything without blowing my cover!'

Her eyes widened in shock as she saw what happened next...

Sharpshot covers her mouth as she looks on in complete silence after witnessing what Overhaul did. The events happened one right after the other with Compress attempting to seal him away only to have his arm blown off.

Shigaraki quickly runs towards Overhaul but only for him to destroy a human shield. Suddenly the wall breaks through and a group of beaked masks comes crashing in.

Overhaul: This won't get anywhere if we all just kill each other. A death on both sides, let's take a breather and try again later. I owe your side an arm.

Sharpshot: 'Shit, I have to get outta here!'

The events cool down as the three groups separate.

-Timeskip-

Back at the warehouse area near Skull's base, Sharpshot is seen walking down the path holding a duffel bag full of her gear. Opening the door to the base, tossing the bag by the door before walking in. As Sharpshot continued to walk she saw Parasitic and Nitro-glycerin sitting at a table playing cards.

Nitro-glycerin: Hmph, Look and see who's back.

Parasitic: Yeah, you look tired Dollface. Want me to get ya a drink?

Sharpshot scoffed as she walked past them.

Sharpshot: Oh please, the last thing I need is anything from you two. Now shove it before I put a hole in your skulls.

Suddenly a crack is heard as Skull appears behind her with a smile.

Skull: Aw, why such a sour mood for such a pretty face?

Sharpshot smirks as she turned her head.

Sharpshot: Heh, say his name and he magically appears.

Skull: Now, I know it was a busy night tonight. But I mean, what exactly happened out there? I thought your job was to keep your eyes on the League to see how Shigaraki was doing on his own and suddenly I find that one of his members is now missing an arm and another is missing their head.

Parasitic raises his hand up with a smirk on his face before stopping himself from saying anything as Skull stands closer to Sharpshot.

Skull: Pun not intended... So, care to explain?

Sharpshot: Look I gave it my best shot. But something unexpected went down and without blowing my cover there was nothing I could do.

Skull: Hmm, okay, okay. Hey! Remember when I said I was gonna pay you 100000 yen for this job? Tell ya what, I'm cutting it in half, only paying you 50000. Okay? Give that you best shot.

Sharpshot: Look it wasn't my fault alright?! It was this beaked freak named Overhaul!

She stormed off to the bar as she grabbed herself a drink. Skull's eyes widened as his pupils dilated to the smallest they could possibly go. Parasitic puts his cards down as he holds his hand up to his chin.

Parasitic: Overhaul, Overhaul... why does that name sound familiar to me?

Nitro-glycerin: I don't know, do you owe him money too?

Skull walks over to the bar resting his hand on the countertop next to Sharpshot.

Skull: What exactly was this guy's name, again?

Sharpshot: Overhaul.

Skull grunts in anger taking a step back breathing heavily, repeatedly cracking his fingers as the bones in his face start to contort. Sharpshot pays no mind to Skull's tantrum as she continues to talk about Overhaul.

Sharpshot: The guy comes off with this calm spoiled rich boy routine, but I can see a psychotic nut job in an instant.

Nitro-glycerin: Wait a moment... wasn't Overhaul the name of that guy who's in charge of...

Parasitic: O-oh my god! Book it!!!

The two flip the table as they make a break for the door only to stop in their tracks as their bodies lock up making cracking sounds. The two then slide back towards Skull who had looked over his shoulder.

Skull: So it was "no one special", huh? "Just a simple small time villain." I don't mean to sound like a broken record, but weren't those your EXACT words?

His eyes went hollow as the bones around his eyes shifted at his last words. Parasitic and Nitro-glycerin were now facing their angry boss as he grabs them by the fronts of their shirts.

Parasitic: W-well maybe this is a different Overhaul!

Nitro-glycerin: Yeah, two villains having the same name is a common problem we all tend to have.

Parasitic: I mean, you'd think that the villain community would atleast figure out how to trademark by now. Hahaha...

Skull: I am on the verge... of pulling off something big in the entire history of criminal organizations... And the one SHMUCK WHO COULD SCREW IT UP!...

He yells out furiously tossing them both down onto the ground, as bone spikes started to produce out of his body as his anger continues to grow.

Skull: IS SOME VULTURE STALKING AROUND WITH MY PREY!!!!

In a blink of an eye, the spikes extended, piercing everything in the warehouse miraculously avoiding the subordinates.

Nitro-glycerin: W-wait sir... This could be the perfect example of two birds one stone!

Parasitic: He's right! A-and, Shigaraki hates him now. That's a good thing, right?

Skull stands in place as the bone spikes retract back into his body as he ponders on the opportunity. Walking over to the two getting them both off the ground and helps clean them up.

Skull: Fortunately, for all of us, we have time to adapt after this unexpected oversight... And this time, we take things a step further.

Skull's grin widens as he grips the shoulders of his subordinates tightly.

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

The next day after meeting the Big 3 and fighting Mirio, Bakugo was now back in class as Aizawa makes an announcement about the work studies.

Aizawa: The hero work studies are a more serious version of the internships,
They entail helping pro agencies on the streets and with investigations. We talked about them at our faculty meeting yesterday, and almost all the teachers, including the principal, thought... you shouldn't do them.

Students: What?!

Kirishima: Aw, but we already met about them!

Kaminari: I guess, when you think about why we had to move to the dorms, it does make sense.

Bakugo slammed his hands on his desk and stood up with a smirk taunting the rest of the class.

Bakugo: Ha, ha! Serves you right!

Hagakure: Just because you wouldn't get to do one...

Aizawa: But... some people think we won't be able to raise strong heroes with that sort of protective outlook. And with that in mind, the compromise is to be selective about participating agencies. So, choose one with a proven track record. Otherwise, you won't be taking part.

Hearing this news, everyone seems to be understanding about the requirements. Izumi and I exchange a smile hearing that we still have a chance to do the work studies. As we entered a class break, Izumi, Kaminari, Kirishima, Uraraka, Iida, Tsuyu, and I all sat together talking about the work studies.

Kaminari: Man, this sucks! It's extremely hard to narrow down which pro heroes would be perfect for the work studies!

Kirishima: C'mon man, don't be so down about it. I'm sure we'll figure something out.

Iida: He's right! I'm sure if we look really hard, we all could find a pro agency that fits.

Izumi: Well I've already thought of one...

Everyone turned their attention to Izumi as they were surprised by her quick decision.

Tsuyu: That's amazing, Midoriya. But, who did you pick?

Izumi: Well... I was just giving it some thought and...

I smiled as I figured out who she picked.

Suji: You're planning on going back to Mr. Aizawa's agency again, aren't you?

Kaminari: Wait, seriously?! Didn't you complain about how messed up your sleep schedule was after the normal internships?

Izumi: Listen, there's pros and cons to it. Sure his night-time patrols are difficult, but I've also learned a lot about quirk control. His quirk is pretty much like flexing a muscle to avoid blinking, similar to me needing to keep my focus with my Telekinesis. I know he'd probably be busy with other stuff, but if it's possible I'll take it.

I held my hand to my chin and understood what she was saying. You can learn a lot from a pro hero, especially if their quirks have similarities with yours.

Kirishima: What about you bro? You planning on going back to Miruko again? Surely she'll fit the requirements.

Suji: Afraid not... I'm out of luck.

Izumi: Huh, why?

I hold up three fingers as I explain my situation.

Suji: Three reasons. First, I can't go to Miruko again mainly because her location is unknown. I probably wouldn't be able to get another chance for an internship of any kind with her. Second, I've just unlocked Form-Four and I need to figure out how to use it the same way as Forms-Two & Three. And third, aside from Miruko, there aren't that many combat based heroes who I could learn from...

I explained my reasons as the group took in the information understanding what the problem was. Suddenly the PA system made an announcement.

PA Voice: Third-year student Mirio Togata. All Might would like to speak with you. Please head to the counseling office at once.

Hearing this made me realize that if Mirio was doing the work study, my best bet if I want to fight him again, is to understand who he's working with... I stood up and rushed out the door running throughout the halls, heading to the counseling office leaving the group shocked by my speedy exit.

I continue to run at top speeds as I make my way over to the counseling office. Without any hesitation I slammed open the door to see All Might, Mirio, and Izuku sitting down and talking.

Izuku: Huh, Suji?

Mirio: Hey, it's the strong first-year!

All Might: Young Kyoryoku, what seems to be the problem?

I look around the room and spot Mirio, walking forward and bow to him as I loudly yell.

Suji: MIRIO, PLEASE INTRODUCE ME TO WHO YOU DO YOUR WORK STUDY WITH!!!

Izuku: Huh?!

All Might: Young Kyoryoku... You wish to do the work study with Mirio?

Suji: Yes sir! Mirio, sparring with you and losing made me finally find what I've been looking for! I want to learn from you, and by that logic, I have to learn from the hero you're working with!

The room was silent as Izuku and All Might looked at me with surprise and understanding. Mirio simply looked at me with his natural expression before he answered.

Mirio: Sure, I'll introduce you to Sir!

I couldn't stop myself from smiling as I jumped into the air almost crashing through the ceiling.

All Might: K-kyoryoku! Please don't hurt yourself!

I quickly sit back down as All Might continues talking to Izuku and Mirio.

All Might: All right, I'm gonna get straight to the point here. Tell me, Young Togata, do you believe that these two first-years have what it takes to work beside you at the agency?

Mirio: Oh, I hear ya! That's what you called me in here to talk about, huh?

He quickly grabbed Izuku pulling him in as he placed his other hand on my shoulder.

Mirio: An introduction for these two super-cool students!

All Might: Yeah.

Mirio: But, wait a minute, why do you need to go through me? I always see him watching old video clips of you in his spare time. I'm sure he'd be real happy if you called him up yourself.

Hearing this made me curious as I leaned over and whispered to Izuku.

Suji: Hey, who exactly is Mirio and All Might talking about?

Izuku: Oh, Sir Nighteye, he was All Might's former sidekick. Mirio's doing the work study with him.

I then remembered something I've read about that. All Might's sidekick, no other information about him wasn't really released but he was a loyal friend to All Might, made me wonder what exactly happened between them.

All Might: So, do you believe they have what it takes?

Mirio: Hm, that's a toughie... Why don't you two tell me what kinda heroes you wanna be?

Izuku: I want to save people with a smile, and... I want to be strong so I won't worry people. I want to always win and save people. I want to become the greatest.

Mirio nods before looking at me.

Suji: I want... To be the hero people can depend on. A hero that will and always be there to help, no matter what. I want... to do the right thing. To be a stronger pillar that holds up the rest of the heroes, so even they can depend on me when the time comes.

All Might smiles as Mirio closed his eyes.

Mirio: Wow you guys, that was a lot. There's no reason for me to say no, though. So yeah!

Izuku: You mean it? Oh, wow, thank you so, so much!

Suji: This is gonna be cool!

Mirio: Sure! I always figured Sir would take a liking to you two anyway.

Izuku: I sure hope he does!

-Timeskip-

And with that, Izuku and I were going to meet Mirio's work study agency. Before long, it was the weekend. The school gave us a day off because of all of the things that's been going on recently. Izuku and I met Mirio as we were now standing infront of Sir Nighteye's agency.

Mirio: Well, this is it guys, Sir Nighteye's agency.

Izuku was frozen in place as I shake his shoulder.

Suji: Easy man. Take a breath. Try to loosen up.

Mirio: Well, not too loose. Cause Sir's actually a pretty strict guy.

Izuku: I'm fully aware! He's a hero famous for being demanding, on others as well as himself. His gaze is so harsh that it makes me shiver every time I see him on TV.

Mirio: That's absolutely true. But there's a totally different side of him that the press never gets to see. You guys wanna be acknowledged by him, here's a tip. You just need to do one thing in this meeting... Make him laugh!

Izuku falls to the floor out of surprise as I simply didn't expect that.

Suji: So the guy's into comedy, huh? Never would've thought.

Mirio: It's true! He seems stern, but he values humor for some reason. It's, like, irony or something I think.

We enter the building and head towards Sir Nighteye's office as Mirio continues to give us advice about how we carry ourselves in this meeting. Soon enough, we made it to the door. Izuku took initiative and opened to door proudly as we stepped through it... only to be surprised by what we saw.

Izuku: W-w-what kind of place is this?!

I was completely confused by what I was watching, Nighteye was standing infront of some tickling device that I'm guessing was holding one of his sidekicks.

Nighteye: See, this is how loud and energetic you can be.

Bubble Girl: Stop! Please! Hahaha!!!

Suji: Mirio, pardon my language, but what the hell is happening?

Mirio: That's his sidekick, Bubble Girl. I guess she didn't make him laugh. Oh, sucks.

Nighteye quickly turned his head as he looked directly at us. The pressure of his stare even made me feel tense, and I went up against All For One. Izuku started to lean down messing with his hair as he lifts himself back up sporting another All Might impression making me almost bust a gut laughing.

Izuku: I'm Izuku Midoriya.

It felt as though time was standing still. Suddenly Nighteye's gaze intensified as he directs it towards Izuku completely.

Nighteye: What is this, boy?

Nighteye: Are you ridiculing All Might?!

Suji: 'Oh crap, guess it wasn't as funny as I thought...'

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading! We've officially entered Season 4 and we are going to be experiencing some changes into the story as the season goes on. Skull's ideas are growing as he gets dealt a difficult hand, what will he do to win with cards he's been dealt? Suji has tagged along with Izuku for the Nighteye agency, let's see how the situation plays out.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 57: Boys meet...

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
I was currently standing beside Mirio and Izuku as we were now standing in Sir Nighteye's office. Izuku pulled a pretty spot on impression of All Might to get Nighteye to laugh, but it ultimately backfired.

Nighteye: The nerve. What are you doing with your face? Is this a joke to you?

Izuku: Uh. No, I guess not?

Nighteye: You attempted this blasphemous excuse of an impression on All Might's former sidekick?...

Nighteye slowly approaches Izuku as Mirio and I back away. He reaches his hand out as I worry for Izuku, but suddenly, Nighteye simply grabbed Izuku's face.

Nighteye: All Might's wrinkles aren't like this at all. You fool.

Izuku/Suji: Eh?

Nighteye: In his early days, his crow's feet were 0.6 centimeters long. From the silver age on, they were 0.8. These days, even unlicensed merchandise manages to have the correct wrinkles in the correct era. But you don't even know that much?

What is happening here, Izuku's a fan boy, but he's not "that" heavy on details. I took a moment to look around the room to find that every corner of the office was filled with All Might merchandise. This guy was a serious fan boy just like Izuku!

Nighteye: I don't like this one bit. You can see yourself out.

Izuku: The vinegar river incident! Are you not aware of it, Sir? A middle schooler whose quirk allowed him to change the properties of water was drowning in the river. But All Might stepped in and saved him. The drowning kid panicked and accidentally turned the river into vinegar. Which, obviously, ended up getting in All Might's eyes. His face looked slightly different from normal after. That smile. Those narrowed eyes. That's the look I chose to impersonate earlier.

Nighteye: ...I know this rescue. Although it took place before I teamed up with him. I believe they mentioned it briefly on the widely-run television special entitled A Look Back.

Izuku: Yes, I love that show! I know there weren't any villains involved, so some people think it was a boring save. I'm sure that's why the fans don't talk about it much, but I really like it for some reason! The best part of the whole thing, in my opinion, was the witty response he gave being thanked by the rescued kid...

Nighteye: "My skin feels ten years younger." Now I see. You were just testing me.

Izuku: What? Oh, no! It's just that, since All Might is a teacher at my school, I never really get the chance to geek out about him. I maybe got a little excited...

Wow, Izuku somehow managed to save himself after that backfired attempt to make Nighteye laugh. I suddenly felt a heavy gaze set on me as I looked to meet eyes with the former sidekick himself.

Nighteye: And who exactly are you?

I froze up quickly, thinking of what to do. I knew I had to make him laugh for a good first impression, but I need to make sure I don't offend him, so an All Might joke is definitely out. So the next best option should be just to introduce myself and to be polite. I held my hand out and said with a smile.

Suji: Hello, my name is Suji Kyoryoku. First year in Class A of UA. It's a pleasure and an honor to meet you!

Nighteye continues to stare at me. I felt his intense stare increase as he walked over towards me.

Nighteye: Kyoryoku, I remember hearing that name. You're that selfish brat who stole All Might's spotlight in Camino.

I recoiled as those words hit me again. I noticed Izuku looking at me with a saddened and worried expression, but I had already been through this before, and I'm not planning on letting me think that way about myself anymore. I simply stood my ground and returned his stare.

Suji: It was never my intention to steal any form of credit from All Might, I merely was just helping him out by buying time.

Suddenly, similar to how he did it to Izuku, he grabbed the sides of my head and pulled on my face.

Nighteye: Are you implying that All Might couldn't handle himself? He's faced All For One before, and even though he injured himself, he still managed to beat him.

Suji: I never doubted All Might. In fact, I only stepped in to by him some time to recharge his strength. Even if it was only a few minutes, I was certain that he would pull off a victory.

Nighteye: I've seen that fight on the live broadcast, along with watching you perform at the sports festival. You have extraordinary strength and power even without your quirk. What exactly were your intentions for stepping in on All Might's fight? Money, fame, recognition?

I stood in place as his hands still grabbed onto my face, but that wasn't going to stop me from giving him a serious and truthful answer.

Suji: If you're insisting that I'm some kind of glory hog, then I'll set the record straight. I've never cared about being famous or getting rich, I did what I did because it was the right thing to do.

Letting go of my face, he stepped away from me and walked over to his desk. It seemed to me that he was ignoring my answer. After some time, we summed up the end of the explainations.

-Timeskip-

Nighteye: Interesting. So you two want to do a work study here because you think doing so will make you stronger.

Izuku: Yes, sir! Please let me!

Nighteye: And you wish to do a work study to be a proper rival for Mirio.

Suji: Yes, sir. I figured that if I wanted to get as powerful as Mirio, then I had to learn the same way he did, which would be from you.

Nighteye: Hmm, we'd need to draw up a contract.

Izuku and I look in our backpacks and grab a copy of the contract for the work studies that the school gave us. We set them on the desk infront of Nighteye.

Nighteye: Once I stamp these documents, you'll both be officially be contracted with my agency for a work study.

Suji/Izuku: Yes, sir!

Nighteye: You have to understand that this will be nothing like the week-long internships that you students take on so casually. You both must work here for a minimum of four months and will be paid wages. However, your academic responsibilities will likely suffer due to absences you'll rack up. Which means your classmates will pull ahead of you.

Izuku: I understand that. But... If I worry about what everyone else is doing, I'll never be number one.

Suji: And I'm more than alright with letting my classmates get a bit of the spotlight for a little while.

Nighteye says nothing as he grabs two stamps, raising them up before slamming them down onto the desk completely missing both papers.

Silence*

Izuku: Um. I think you missed.

Nighteye then starts to repeatedly slam the stamps down still missing the papers.

Nighteye: Because I'm not approving these.

Suji: What?

Nighteye: I understand how working here would be beneficial to you...

Nighteye: But what benefit would you two bring to my agency? This office currently runs smoothly, with two sidekicks and one work study student already under my employ. So why would I add you two on? How can you contribute to society? How can you be useful to others? In order to be acknowledged, you must be able to answer those questions unequivocally.

I started to think about what he was saying, and it was making sense.

Nighteye: All Might showed his worth using power and humor. He gave us hope to those who lived in fear of criminals. That's why the people were happy to acknowledge him.

Izuku: You're right. I need to find out how I can help the world.

I couldn't say anything as Nighteye gets up from his chair and stands infront of us.

Nighteye: It's time to show me what you bring to the table. Using actions, not words. Midoriya!

Izuku jumped as he stared at Nighteye with confusion.

Nighteye: Three minutes. You have three minutes to try and take this seal from me. If you want to work as a hero under my guidance, then stamp that contract yourself.

Izuku: W-wait, what?

Nighteye: I'm saying that even though you don't appear to possess a single ounce of humor in your body, I'm still giving you a chance.

He gestures to Bubble Girl and Mirio.

Nighteye: The two of you, go wait outside.

The two leave the room while Izuku, Nighteye, and myself are all that are left. I was confused on what I was supposed to do, so I simply stayed put.

Nighteye: I'll take no offensive measures during this time, and you're welcome to attack me in any manner you desire. Don't concern yourself with what happens to the room. Now come and get it.

I was so confused by the fact that I was only standing there waiting for him to address me. But it felt like I wasn't in the room with him, Izuku then activated his Full-Cowling as the green lightning swarmed him as he got ready. In a blink of an eye, Izuku jumped forward as Nighteye dodged effortlessly.

Nighteye: An approach from the front, but it's merely a feint and a failed grab.

Izuku didn't stop as he continues to try various moves as an attempt to grab the stamp. I didn't know what to do, I almost started to take a step when Nighteye calls out to me.

Nighteye: I'll be with you in just a moment, Kyoryoku. Patience is key.

Izuku still tries to grab the stamp but Nighteye dodges and moves around effortlessly as Izuku leaps and swipes at the hero. Then I thought about it...

Suji: 'His quirk, he's using it to see Izuku's moves before he can even do them!'

Nighteye: One minute passes. He backs up briefly. And appears nervous. Finally understanding that he can't overcome my foresight.

Izuku looks like he was exhausted from all of the quick movements he pulled while I couldn't do anything but stand still and watch.

Nighteye: I had high expectations for you Midoriya. Until now. You have the power to become a symbol, but you're mediocre. Meanwhile, villains everywhere are getting restless, and gloom is creeping closer. A pity... All Might chose wrong after all. Mirio should have inherited the power.

Izuku: What are you talking about? "Chose wrong after all"?

My eyes widened as I realized what Nighteye was saying, and I was getting angrier the more I heard it.

Nighteye: Don't get me wrong, I do love and respect All Might. But I don't understand why he chose you. How can you succeed him?

Izuku was standing still frozen, probably processing what he had just been told.

Nighteye: I was curious when Mirio said he was bringing you here. But it turns out it was a waste of time. There is a candidate who is far more worthy of inheriting One For All than you. As such, I cannot acknowledge you.

Suji: You're wrong.

It felt like time was standing still, Nighteye and Izuku both look at me as I glare at the hero.

Nighteye: Excuse me, what did you say?

Suji: I said you're wrong about Izuku. You know nothing about him.

Silence filled the room as Nighteye pushed up his glasses.

Nighteye: Very well, let's hit pause on this test. Go on Kyoryoku, tell me what I don't know.

Suji: Izuku worked hard to get where he is now. He has more compassion and spirit than most people I know, not to mention how many times he's injuried himself for someone's sake. For you to say he's a waste of time is insulting.

Nighteye doesn't say anything as he only glared at me.

Suji: I've known Izuku since before the entrance exam, and even when he was Quirkless that didn't stop him from running into danger to help someone! And here you are saying that he doesn't deserve One For All? Do you have any idea what he's been through in life? If there is anyone who is more deserving to have One For All, it's Izuku Midoriya.

Izuku smiles as I give him a nod before returning my gaze onto Nighteye.

Suji: One For All was All Might's quirk, which means whoever the successor was going to be was his choice. Not yours, his. And if you really respect him as much as you've said, then respect that choice.

Silence filled the room again, I stood my ground as Nighteye continues to look at me. Suddenly he turned to Izuku and spoke.

Nighteye: Let us continue this test. Time begins now.

The test continues as Izuku starts jumping off the walls almost like he was ricocheting in several different directions, trying new and several different things to attempt to trick up Nighteye's quirk. Izuku's quick thinking was really put to the test in this trial, and as the second minute passed I grew more worried that he wouldn't be accepted. Nighteye slowly dodged every attempt that Izuku tried, during all of this Nighteye continues to taunt him with cruel words and judgments about him.

Nighteye: Surely, spending so much time with the number one hero should've taught you so many things. But when you're skills are put to the test you choke. You really want to make me acknowledge you, but the more I see, the more convinced I become that you will ultimately fail.

Izuku: He said I can do it!

Nighteye: Who said that? One of your little friends or perhaps Kyoryoku here?

Izuku: The greatest hero the world has ever seen!!

Izuku then tossed one of the desks towards Nighteye, papers scattered around the room as Izuku leaps forward to grab the stamp only to smash into the wall sliding down onto the ground.

Nighteye: It's over. Three minutes have passed. You're really All Might's chosen successor? You devised only a single plan, and it failed spectacularly. Leaving you worn out.

Izuku: I didn't botch this test because I was tired.

Nighteye: Then what happened?

Izuku: I realized I was about to step on the poster for All Might's tenth anniversary as a hero, the one that was never for sale.

Nighteye looks around the room as I stare at the poster. I never thought that even with all the jumping around he still managed to avoid hitting any part of the room with All Might on it. Gotta admit, not bad Izuku.

Nighteye: Hm. Now for you.

Suji: Huh? I thought so. It's time for my trail right? I take it I only get three minutes to get the stamp too?

Nighteye stands still as he puts the stamp in his pocket, confusing me.

Nighteye: There will be no need for the stamp. Your task is different. You simply have to tag me.

Suji: Huh? Tag?

Nighteye: Yes, Tag. It's a game. Are you familiar with games, or did you spend your childhood building muscle? Three minutes, all you have to do is touch me once. Do you believe you can do it?

I smiled as I looked at him with a smile, steam rose from my body as I activated my quirk.

Suji: I've never backed down from a challenge before, why start now?

Nighteye: Very well, begin.

(Third POV)

Kyoryoku launched himself at Nighteye as the hero dodged his swipes and grabs as well.

Kyoryoku was following his movements similar to what he did during Izuku's test, but he couldn't get close enough to him to actually lay a finger on him.

Nighteye: Where's that fire you had earlier? Are you finally understanding that you've already lost?

Suji: 'Crap, he's doing the same thing with his quirk but on me as well. How am I supposed to pass this if my opponent can see whatever move I make? Unless...'

Kyoryoku stops as Nighteye readjusted himself, his eyes widened as he witnessed Kyoryoku undoing his tie and wrapping it around his eyes like a blindfold.

Nighteye: What are you doing?

Suji: Are you confused? Aw, what's wrong? Didn't you see this coming?

Kyoryoku then entered Heavy Muscle Impact and started going even faster, Nighteye still managed to dodge but with only a hair. Kyoryoku stays on the ground, but by using his ears it was easy to find where exactly Nighteye was.

Nighteye: Is this your big plan? Do you really hope to pass by blindly swiping at random?

Suji: If I can't see where I'm going than neither do you! That's what your quirk does right? You're able to see where I go next, but with me blindfolded you can't really tell what move I'll pull next!

He tries reaching out for where the voice came from only to touch the wall, Nighteye stopped talking so it was harder for Kyoryoku to pinpoint his location in the room. Suddenly a shoe scuffs on the ground gaining Kyoryoku's attention as he rushed forward actually managed to put his hand on something. He felt the fabric as Kyoryoku smiled in realizing that he did it.

Nighteye: Time's up, you failed.

Suji: What?

(Suji's POV)

Hearing this was confusing, did I run out of time before touching him? I had to, who else did I touch? I took off the tie as I realized I had my hand on Izuku's chest, he was standing infront of the All Might poster he was avoiding during his test.

Nighteye: You actually managed to surprise me, but in the end that was merely a poor attempt that only put yourself at a disadvantage.

I look down as Izuku had a saddened expression again, I then broke into a small smile as I started to chuckle.

Suji: Well, I guess there is some good news about all this... That special poster of All Might is "All Right"!

I fell to the floor still laughing at my pun, I didn't care if it was corny I did the trail and I failed, I can except that.
Suddenly the door opens as Mirio and Bubble Girl are now standing at the door, as Nighteye says something unexpected.

Nighteye: I'll take them both, Mirio.

Mirio: That's awesome, Sir!

Izuku: Huh?! I don't understand...

Suji: Yeah, we failed. We didn't get the stamp or tag you.

Nighteye: I don't ever remember saying that you'd be rejected if you failed the tests.

Mirio: Congrats, you two! So, they made you laugh, after all.

Nighteye: I had already decided I would take you on when I heard you two were coming. I also knew that neither of you weren't entirely lacking in skill and intellect. But I still wanted to see it for myself.

Nighteye tossed the two contracts over as we caught them, walking over towards us.

Nighteye: The symbol of peace is gone, and the people aren't just looking for a dim light, but a dazzling one. You two will work here alongside professionals and you will see, that you aren't a worthy successor, or as powerful as you think.

He drops two stamps into each of our hands, as we both stare at them.

Suji: 'he's expecting us to give up if we sign up with him. We faced hard problems before, but I know that a stronger foe is out there... And with Mirio I feel like I can go far.'

We both stamp the contracts and as of that moment, we were accepted into the Nighteye agency for our work study.

-Timeskip-

After the meeting, we returned to the dorms as Izumi and I were watching TV in my dorm.

Izumi: So, you found an agency for your work study?

Suji: Yeah, Nighteye's a pretty serious guy. Gave Izuku and I a rough time but it all worked out in the end. What about you?

Izumi leaned into me as she looked up at the ceiling.

Izumi: Well... As it turns out, Aizawa actually accepted my offer.

Suji: You serious? I didn't think he'd accept, seeing as though the requirements we have to look into.

Izumi: That's what surprised me, I only did it as a shot in the dark but I guess he really wants to see what I've got now that I've improved.

I smiled as I wrapped my arms around her, hugging her gently as I rested my chin on the top of her head.

Suji: Well, I guess we both have a lot to do these next few months.

We continue to sit on the bed enjoying the moment but I couldn't get something out of my head, why did I have the terrible feeling that something bad is happening soon?

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I am so sorry for the late updates, I've had dental work done recently and along with recovery and work I've finally got the time to write. Izuku and Suji have been accepted and for some reason, Suji has the suspension that something bad is going to happen soon. What is he feeling? Who is going to show up? The next chapter is already in the writing process.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 58: Fighting Fate

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
In a city street, people are walking through the area and continuing with their everyday lives. Meanwhile, a group of gang members were standing around in a gym where a big man was lifting a barbell.

Gang leader: Did you get the money from that goon yet?

Gang member1: Nah, not yet. Think the guy's trying to cut ties with us.

The leader gets up from finishing his set and wipes himself off with a towel around his neck.

Gang leader: Well, you chumps aren't gonna find him sitting around here! Get out there and find that clown, I want my money.

*Crack*

Suddenly a crack is heard as their attention turns to Skull walking out of the shadows cracking his fingers making an echo.

Skull: So this is where the scum of this city comes to linger.

Gang member2: Hey, you lost pal? This is private territory, now scram!

Skull raises his hands defensively and speaks with a happy tone.

Skull: I'm not bringing you any trouble. Just here looking for some volunteers, some new faces interested in being apart of something big.

Gang leader: Listen kid, we handle the rackets in this town. You can take your little hustle somewhere else.

Skull chuckles as he casually leans onto a pillar.

Skull: Haha! Nah gentlemen, I'm not talking about some hustle. I'm talking about the biggest plan this world's ever seen.

Gang leader: Hah! Look at who thinks he's All For One!

The group starts laughing as Skull's smile slowly drops as the area around his eyes darkened while his irises glowed lightly.

Skull: "All For One"...? Let me tell you a little something about All For One, Big guy... All For One is nothing more than a FOSSILIZED LEECH compared to me!

The leader stood up and walked forward as he loomed over Skull flexing his muscles making himself look big.

Gang leader: Alright punk, you're outta here. Boys, put this guy in a box and bury him in cement. By time we're done with you, it'll take three excavation crews just to get you out!

Skull: Hmph, sounds like fun. But I believe I made you and your group an offer. So, is it going to be a Yes or No?

Suddenly the leader grabs Skull by the throat and lifts him up off of the ground.

Gang leader: Maybe I didn't make myself clear as to what I said. You're done! Finished! Dead! Did you really think that we'd work for you?! Hah! What a joke, you should've brought an army with ya if you planned on fighting us!

Skull starts to chuckle as his hand clenches up, the rest of the groups laughter quiets as Skull's only gets loudly.

Skull: Hahaha! *Cough* T-that's funny. The fact that you believe I'd need an army just to kill you.

Suddenly the big guy's arm clenched as the arm is seen to be physically twisting, causing the gang leader to release Skull making him land back on the floor. Skull looks back up at the leader with an evil grin as he held his hand up making a gesture like he was holding something.

Skull doesn't say anything as he clasps his hand closing it. Suddenly a loud crack is heard as the Gang Leader let's out a scream before collapsing onto the floor with hollowed eyes. The remaining group look at their former leader with fear as they return their attention to Skull.

Gang member3: S-so, what kind of plan did you have in mind... Boss?

Skull's smile widened as he answers.

Skull: Something really special...

-Timeskip-
(Suji's POV)

Izuku and I were now back at Sir Nighteye's agency as our work studies officially begin. Now in our costumes, we meet Mirio and Bubble Girl in Nighteye's office to discuss our plans for today.

Nighteye: Today, we will be doing patrols and surveillance. We'll split up into two teams. I'll be with Bubble Girl, and Mirio, you're with Midoriya and Kyoryoku.

Izuku: Surveillance?

Suji: If it's alright to ask, what exactly are we looking for?

Bubble Girl: Nighteye Agency is currently working on a secret investigation.

Nighteye places a folder on the desk with a bunch of notes on it about the investigation.

Nighteye: Shie Hassaikai is a small organized crime syndicate. That's Kai Chisaki. As the young head of the group, he's its second-in-command. And he's behaving strangely lately.

He holds up the picture of the man as I got a good look at him.

Nighteye: That plague mask is his trademark.

Izuku: Creepy. I thought... there wasn't much trouble with organized crime these days, since the police know who they are and monitor their movements.

Bubble Girl: It's been that way since the big groups broke up. But this Chisaki guy is starting to gather them together again, though we don't know why.

Hearing this made me think about Skull and the organization that's been targeting me for a while.

Suji: 'This Chisaki guy is gathering multiple organizations for something big, could that mean that... he'll try to recruit Skull's organization?'

Bubble Girl: The details are unclear, but we do know he made contact with the League of Villains recently.

Izuku: The League of Villains?

Nighteye: Unfortunately, we don't have solid proof linking him to anything criminal yet. Hassaikai operates in a legal gray area that's close to black, but we can't treat them like villains.

Suji: So they use that fact to avoid getting into serious trouble, regardless of what they do behind closed doors.

Nighteye: Precisely. Our objective is to tail them and find out what they're up to. Be careful not to arouse any suspicion.

Group: Yes, sir!

-Timeskip-

The group separated with Nighteye and Bubble Girl heading off to a separate area while Mirio, Izuku, and I started our patrol as people notice us as we walked by.

Civilian1: Hey, look! Heroes!

Civilian2: Yeah, those two were from the UA Sports Festival!

Izuku: This is sorta nerve-wracking.

Mirio: What gives? You went out on patrol during your internship, didn't you? Though, I guess I don't blame you for being shaken after what went down.

Izuku: Oh, no. It's not that. I just kinda missed out on learning some of the basics, so...

Suji: I get that, I did some patrolling back with Miruko. Although I ended up getting ambushed on the same night.

Mirio: Yeah? Huh, that must be strange. Ah, don't you two worry. Sir and Bubble are the ones who are actually watching the target today, so I can teach you guys all about patrol duty. Just watch and learn, my friends!

He started moving his arms similar to Iida, I found it funny how expressive Mirio was in his everyday life. Everyone needs a rival in order to become better and stronger, and after meeting Mirio I finally have something else to work towards.

Mirio: Hey, we forgot something! Our hero names! We should know each other's, right?

Izuku: Oh, yeah, yeah, totally. I'm Deku!

Mirio: Deku? Like "Deck?" That's weird.

Izuku: I like it.

Suji: I'm Muscle-Bound.

Mirio: Cool! Well, I'm Lemillion. For the number of people I'll save. You know. Can't save 'em all. But I can at least shoot for saving 1,000,000 instead, so that's what I'm doing! When we put on our costumes and start hittin' the streets, that's when we become heroes! So don't let your guards down, Deku and Muscle-Bound!

Izuku/Suji: Got it, Lemillion!

We continue walking as I hear something that sounded like a child hitting the ground. I look over and see that a little girl with long white hair, bandages on her arms and legs, and a small horn growing out of the side of her head.

Izuku: Whoa, I'm sorry. You took a tumble.

He raised his hand which I noticed the fear building up in the young girl's eyes. I walk over and kneeled down behind Izuku and spoke softly to the child.

Suji: Are you okay? Can I help you up?

???: You should be more careful.

We look up and see who's speaking as our eyes widen to reveal Chisaki standing infront of an alleyway.

Overhaul: We don't wanna cause trouble for the heroes. I hope you'll forgive my daughter, hero. I don't know what to do with her. Always playing rough, bumping into things.

Izuku looked at Overhaul with frozen fear as Mirio appeared behind him putting on Izuku's hood mask.

Mirio: Whoopsie-daisy looks like that darn mask came off again. You might wanna think about getting it resized, my friend.

Suji: 'I get it, he's playing it cool. Makes sense given the situation. But why can't I shake the feeling that something bad is going on here?'

Mirio: I'm so sorry about that. It was our fault, too. I know that mask! You must be from the Hassaikai, right? You guys are famous around here.

Overhaul: Yeah, please don't mind the mask. It keeps out the filth. I don't believe I've seen you three in the area before.

Suji: Well, we're still pretty new, but I'm guessing you already put that together huh? We should continue with our patrol.

Overhaul: So, what agency do you belong to?

Mirio: Oh, we're only students. Far to lowly to be claiming association with an agency. We're just using our internships to get some experience. Speaking of which, Muscle-Bound's right. We should get back to patrolling.

Izuku: Right!

He tries to get up but I see that the girl was clenching onto Izuku with pure terror in her eyes. She spoke barely above a whisper, but I was able to pick it up.

Young girl: P-please. Please don't go...

Hearing this suddenly put me on edge. Overhaul said this was his daughter, but she seems to be terrified just being around his presence. I didn't want to bring myself to assume that this girl was a victim of something terrible, but I needed to keep myself from getting too work up.

Izuku: Um, excuse me... I'm sorry, but your daughter seems scared.

Overhaul: A reaction to being scolded.

Izuku: Wait, but... she's got bandages all over. Are all of these just from "playing rough"?

Overhaul: Eri's an exceptionally clumsy girl.

I felt sick to my stomach, the more I look at Eri and hearing Overhaul's calm responses to Izuku's questions made me want to punch this guy halfway across Japan. But I couldn't do anything without jeopardizing the investigation.

Izuku: Her whole body's shaking, but she's not making a sound. Does that seem like it's normal to you?

Overhaul's eyes narrowed as I can see that he was getting annoyed by Izuku's claims.

Overhaul: It's dangerous to make assumptions about what's normal for other people.

Mirio: Yeah, everybody's different, am I right?

Suji: 'Crap, this is bad... we can't cause more suspension to ourselves, but for all we know, this poor girl could be a victim of something horrific.'

Izuku: Tell me. What are you doing to this girl?

Silence filled the scene as Overhaul sighed shrugging his shoulders.

Overhaul: You heroes really pick up on the subtlest things, don't you? Very well. This situation is embarrassing. So I'd prefer to discuss it where we won't be overheard.

Overhaul gestures to the alley where he begins to walk into. Mirio, myself, and Izuku still holding onto Eri follow not that far behind.

Overhaul: Hard to admit that you can't control your own child, but lately Eri defies me no matter what I try.

Suji: What exactly do you try?

Mirio: Parenting, man. Sounds rough. That can't be easy.

Overhaul: Yes, children are tricky. So determined to do whatever they want... that sometimes they just don't listen.

Suddenly Eri pushed herself off of Izuku and ran towards Overhaul, confusing the three of us.

Overhaul: Oh, good. Done with your temper tantrum?

Eri gives him a small nod, as Izuku calls out to her.

Izuku: Uh. Eri, are you sure?

Overhaul: She's always like this. Sorry to involve you in our family drama. I'm sure you three have better things to be doing. Good luck with your internships.

They walk away deeper into the alley while the three of us just stand in place. I slowly walk over to Mirio and speak quietly to him.

Suji: I know we have to stick to the plan, but there's part of me that wants to rip of that mask and break his jaw.

Mirio: We're not going after them. Didn't you two notice? He was ready to get violent. That's why she went back. If we keep pushing him, he's gonna be even harder to catch. For now, let's report to Sir.

After Mirio contacted Bubble Girl, we met back up with them in a rendezvous point.

Mirio: Sorry! It was a total oops. I mean, wow, the odds of randomly running into a target on the street like that?

Nighteye: No, I must accept responsibility. I should have used Foresight on you two. It's my fault.

Bubble Girl: I'm just glad you guys are okay. You could've been in danger if he'd suspected something.

Suji: It didn't feel all that scary to me.

Izuku: Yeah.

Nighteye: Chisaki and his gang were involved in a recent traffic accident caused by a group of hoodlums. Which isn't remarkable in and of itself. Except, there were zero casualties. The thieves experienced intense pain and lost consciousness, but they were uninjured and even reported that preexisting ailments like rheumatism and cavities were completely gone. The authorities believed Chisaki's quirk may be responsible, but with the villains caught and nobody harmed, there was no crime to accuse him of.

All gone? So Chisaki's quirk allows him to break things down and rebuild them, similar to Ekitai before and after his enhancement.

Mirio: Oh, I forgot Sir! We got lucky... at least a little. Our brief encounter yielded some new intel. Chisaki, he has a daughter.

Nighteye: A daughter?

Izuku: A little girl who he called "Eri." Her limbs were all wrapped in bandages. I don't know anything else about her, but she was asking for help.

Suji: I heard her too, she acted completely terrified by the fact that Chisaki was right there. That doesn't seem like normal behavior for a child being around a parent. There must be something we can do to help her.

Nighteye turned his head and pointed at us.

Nighteye: I won't let your arrogance interfere with this case. Haste won't help the situation. Take your time pursuing a target. If you rush, they are that much more likely to escape. You're not so special that you can save whoever you want whenever you want.

Suji: 'He's right, rushing will only cause more troubles down the road. But why do I feel like we made a terrible mistake by letting Eri go back?'

Nighteye: We've asked other agencies to team up with us. We must first predict our opponent's moves and then make preparations to face him. Good intentions alone aren't enough to save the world. The wisest villains hide in the shadows. In order to find them, we must watch and wait. The three of you should head back into the office for today. Bubble Girl, let's go.

Bubble Girl: Yes, sir.

They walked away leaving the three of us standing in the sidewalk feeling sick to our stomachs.

(Third POV)

Overhaul and Eri return to their base where Overhaul opens a door revealing a bunch of medical equipment and a chair. Walking deeper into the room, Overhaul gestures to Eri to sit in the seat.

Overhaul: Eri, you have to stop disobeying me like this. You're the core of my plan, you know, and I would hate to have to get my hands dirty.

One of his subordinates enters the room holding a phone up to his ear.

Mimic: Overhaul, got a sec? Someone wants to meet with you.

Overhaul: Is it Shigaraki?

Mimic: No, it's...

Mimic: ...Someone else.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The investigation starts now as we meet Eri, and Overhaul is about to meet Skull. What reason does he have for meeting the young head of Shie Hassaikai? The next chapter will primarily focus on following Skull as he sets more of his plans in motion.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 59: Deals worth Making

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

Footsteps are heard walking down a long corridor, as the sound of cracking bones echo throughout the hall. The sounds continue as one of Overhaul's subordinates is walking infront of Skull.

Chronostatis: Do you have to do that? That sounds disgusting and unhealthy.

Skull: If you don't like it, then drown it out. I'm not forcing you to listen to it.

The two keep walking until they reach a door, Chronostatis stands infront of door and addresses Skull.

Chronostatis: This is the boss's office, remember to be respectful.

He opens the door and enters first before Skull follows seeing Overhaul sitting on a couch in a small room.

Skull: Nice office, plenty of space as well.

Overhaul: I don't like a lot of clutter just laying around. So you're "Skull" correct? I apologize but I assumed that you'd be a little older.

Skull chuckles before walking over to couch opposite of Overhaul, sitting down and cracking his neck with one swift motion.

Skull: If 23 is old, shoot me now. Haha.

Mimic: So, what exactly is your business here?

Overhaul: Right, I've never heard of you before so you must be new. Were you hoping of joining the Hassaikai?

Skull leans forward holding his hand on his chin as he looks at Overhaul confused.

Skull: Is that what you always think about when someone new contacts you? What makes you believe that I'd join your group? Especially after how badly you messed up with the League of Villains?

The room was silent as Overhaul glared at the second in command with caution.

Overhaul: How do you know about that?

Skull: I have eyes. Did you really think that Shigaraki was going to join you even after you killed a valued member of his group and took a limb of another. Talk about pathetic.

Overhaul starts to get up as he raised his hand slowly removing the white glove, but Skull holds his fingers up in a snapping gesture.

Skull: Ah, ah, ah! I snap my fingers... Your fingers "snap" too. Same thing if your lackeys here try anything, except I'll snap their necks.

Overhaul retreats back to the couch as he continues to stare at Skull cautiously. Skull smirks as he begins to speak again.

Skull: You've been drawing some extra attention to yourselves, and not in the good way. What exactly is your goal here?

Overhaul: To rid the world of the disease known as quirks.

Skull blankly stares at him before turning his head around to look at chronostatis behind him.

Skull: See, this is a prime example of why you never let mentally unstable people be in charge of projects like this.

Mimic: I'd show some respect for the boss, you skunk-haired jackass!

Skull: Respect is given when it's earned, not because someone demands it. And watch that tone "Mini Me", don't think that I won't punt you like a football around this room. But don't you think it's a little hypocritical that you want to get rid of quirks, especially since you seem to rely on yours constantly.

Overhaul was visibly getting frustrated as Skull continues to criticize his work. Skull pays him no attention as he continues.

Skull: You see, you're thinking and doing big, but you have to start small. The increased amounts of thugs using "Trigger" enhancements have reached the news along with a hero getting shot with a "Quirk canceling" bullet. Something that impacting will bring a lot of hero attention to you.

Overhaul: What exactly are you implying? Just one person offering us protection?

Skull smiles as he leans forward.

Skull: Have you ever heard of this name?... "The Devil's Hands?"

The room fell silent as Overhaul himself started sweating, as his subordinates tensed up as they feel the seriousness from Skull's voice.

Chronostatis: Y-you mean... You're a part of the Devil's Hands?

Skull: I'm the Boss's second in command. That's why I'm here. Sooner or later the heroes will catch on to what you're planning and they will come, you'll need to be prepared.

Overhaul: We can handle a few heroes...

Skull slams his hand on the table, before pointing back at Overhaul.

Skull: But it depends on "who" those heroes will be, that's why you need to be prepared for anything. Which is why I'm offering a partnership. I'm willing to go speak to the League to get them on board, and then I'll speak to my boss. Then by us joining forces, we will be unstoppable. What do you say?

Overhaul: What exactly do you want out of all this?

Skull looks up as if he was trying to think really hard about it.

Skull: Hummmmm... Half.

Overhaul: Half? Of what?

Skull: Half of everything. Half of the profits, half of the products, pretty much half of the whole Hassaikai.

Mimic: NO GODDAMN WAY!!

Chronostatis: You've got a lot of nerve asking for that much.

The two subordinates start showing signs of wanting to kill him regardless of his previous threat. Skull looks around the room and sees the hostility.

Skull: Look I agree, it's outrageous. But my Boss is being more than generous with this offer, he would've made an offer to help in the first place if he wasn't serious. So, do we have a deal or not?

Overhaul: ...We do. Have Shigaraki contact us after you get him on board. If you get him on board.

Skull nods as he gets up dusting himself off before heading towards the door, Stopping as he reached for the doorknob.

Skull: Also, after I'm done with my meetings... I want to know everything about this main project you've got going on. We'll be in touch.

He walks out of the room. Skull is walking down the corridors pulling his phone out as the phone starts to ring.

Skull: Yeah? I just finished talking to the Hassaikai, tell Echo to make a Gate for Shigaraki... He's next on my list.

Echo's Warp Gate appears infront of Skull as he walks through suddenly infront of a abandoned looking building. The warp gate vanishes as Skull walks into the building.

Shigaraki and his group were up in the higher levels of the building. Giran was there helping Mr. Compress with his new arm while Shigaraki was standing infront of them.

Twice: Why are we just sitting around?! Let's teach this Overhaul a lesson!

Shigaraki: We can't.

Twice: Why not?!?! After everything he did, you're telling me you're not mad?!

Skull: Well I for one would be.

Everyone's attention was drawn over to Skull standing by the door. Shigaraki turns around and puts his hands in his pockets as he spoke in a calm manner.

Shigaraki: Hello Skull. What brings you here?

Skull: Nah, just wanted to check on you guys, see how it's going. And from the looks of it things haven't been so great.

Compress: Hm, that's an understatement.

Giran's phone rings as he looks at it, setting Compress's prosthetic arm down.

Giran: Oh crap! That's another client. I've been really busy later.

Skull: Oh, I can have Echo open a gate for you. You'll be right back in your office no problem.

Compress: Hey! What about my arm?!

Skull: I'll be more than happy to help you out with that, I've seen prosthetics being put in several times.

The white warp gate appears as Giran cautiously steps through it as Skull walks over to Compress. Grabbing the arm and helping him with the final adjustments.

Shigaraki: Was there a reason for the sudden kindness?

Skull: That damn broker Ironface and Giran are buddies. If he knew what I was really here to talk about, Giran would let damn lap dog know and I can't risk that.

Dabi: Seems like you have ulterior motives.

Skull finishes with Mr. Compress's arm as he moves the fingers testing it out before tipping his hat to Skull.

Skull: In a matter of speaking... How would you all like to make Overhaul's life a living hell?

Shigaraki: What?

Skull: I mean, it's only fair. He comes along, kills a member of your group, takes an arm of another, and then tells you to work for him. You want revenge right? You want to make him hurt, get even with him?

Twice: I like how this guy thinks! Let's kill 'em!!

Spinner: What you're suggesting is that we risk our lives going up against a guy who reduced Big Sis Magne to nothing in a second. You're crazy.

Skull: At the end of the day, aren't we all?

Toga hops off the desk she was sitting on and walked over towards Skull, before pulling a knife out and holding it up to his neck.

Toga: I haven't known you long, but I really grown to like you. Why can't we just kill him now?

Skull: I mean sure you could, but why make it quick? Why not make his pain linger, break him from the inside, and make him go insane. Someone like that needs to be brought down a peg. Especially after I have my group assist with the plan as well.

Compress: Your group? You mean...

Shigaraki: The Devil's Hands. You're really going to get them to help with this?

Skull: Well it works as a two birds, one stone type of deal. You guys get Overhaul, while I take my Boss.

The group look at each other in confusion.

Dabi: What do you mean by "taking your boss?"

Skull: Well, it's obvious... I'm going to kill him.

The tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife as everyone looks at Skull. Toga backs away while Shigaraki could only stand and stare as he hears the plan that Skull was explaining.

Skull: My boss, hasn't done anything but sit around and take credit. That stops now, because there's someone more deserving of that spot. And that's me. I need you guys, and it's because I need you that we can be something more than what we already are... So friend, care to lend me a hand?

The group's spirits have seemed to be uplifted, Shigaraki continued to stand still until he reached up and removed the hand over his face and looked directly at Skull.

Shigaraki: What's the first step?

Skull smiles as the camera pans out showing him walking over to Shigaraki, leading him to the rest of the League as he begins to tell them the plan as the scene fades to black.

The scene changes to show a dark and spooky corridor as once again Skull is walking down it towards a light. Cracking his fingers along the way he walks into the room to see a giant oddly designed room with a tall tower at the end of it with the top part being enshrouded in shadows.

Four other people are in the room as well. Overburn, a big bulky man with light blue hair and a scar running down his eye, what appears to be a big robotic machine wearing an overcoat, and a beautiful woman with light purple hair a red dress and a green coat with fur along the top.

Overburn: Hehe Skull! You're here! What's new, do you need my fire again?

???1: Will you zip it you psychopath? If he needs someone, it'll be me!

???2: But Power Arms, why would young Skull need a brainless muscle head for any projects?

???3: Exactly, the only thing you can be useful for is opening a jar.

Power Arms: SHUT YOUR DAMN MOUTHS!! Muscle is better than anything you can offer Strings! And you know damn well you can open a jar yourself with those hang nails you've got Blade!

Madam Blade: That's "Madam" Blade you worthless waste!

The group argues while Skull continues to walk into the room with a smirk.

Skull: Wonderful! You're all here, well, almost all.

???: Hm hmm...

Skull turns his head to see a lanky man standing by the entrance, the man had white hair parted perfectly in the middle with glasses and a pencil mustache. He wore a brown and yellow suit with marks along the suit jacket. He also had two twin katanas at each hip.

Skull: How's it going Equilibrium?

Equilibrium: The rings, and wristband...

Skull looks at his hands to see the rings were misplaced onto several different fingers and was only wearing one wristband. Rolling his eyes before fixing the rings and removing the wristband, showing them to Equilibrium.

Skull: Happy?

Equilibrium: Indeed.

Skull walks forward as he reaches a giant circle platform in the center of the room infront of the tower. The Five other members approached the circle, each of them seemed interested in what Skull was there for.

Up on top of the tower sat a chair and in the shadows, a figure is seen sitting in the chair.

Skull: Sir, I wouldn't have come to you if it wasn't severely necessary. But it appears as though out little friend Shigaraki has gotten himself stuck in a sticky situation, and I'm asking if we could offer our full cooperation to help him out.

The Boss's visible eyes narrowed as they looked down at Skull, who of course started to laugh as he was trying to save face.

Skull: Haha!!! I understand. You want to know what's in it for you. Well, Overhaul believes himself to be the one to stand above all, and if he gets more power he'll try to... Dare I say? *Gasp* Attempt to take over our organization as well! Shigaraki is more than willing to help make Overhaul suffer, once the two of our groups work together and take out Overhaul! You'll have both the Hassaikai and the League of Villains in the palm of your hands, and you will have all the workers and resources your little heart desires.

The rest of the group smirked as they exchanged looks, obviously liking the offer that Skull was putting on the table.

Skull: I can tell you like that, don't you? So, do we have a plan... Lord Diablo?

The Boss now known as Lord Diablo rests in the shadows is shown to be standing up out of his chair and walks out of the darkness revealing a man in his late thirties with long brown hair that went down to his shoulders with a goatee beard to match. He wore a red dress shirt with a black tie and black suit with dress pants. He looked down at Skull as he let out a simple smile.

Lord Diablo: I believe... we do, young Skull. Ladies and gentlemen, our time to surface is now.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Apologies for the late chapter, but with this being an improvised chapter that doesn't follow anything in the original story, it was pretty difficult to figure out how the pace of the chapter was going to go. But for now, Skull has talked to the leaders of all three organizations. And we have finally met the Boss Lord Diablo and his faction, and we'll see how they will affect the raid in the upcoming chapters.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 60: An unpleasant talk

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The scene opens as Kirishima, Kyoryoku, and Izuku are coincidentally meeting with each other outside the dorms.

Kirishima: Uh, Kyoryoku, Midoriya! Good morning. Are you guys headed off to your work study, too?

Izuku: Yeah, we finally got called in again. Feels like it's been forever.

Suji: Ya got that right! Although it seems weird why they didn't want us to wear our costumes. Maybe it's meant to be more professional instead of hands-on.

Suddenly the dorm building doors close as the boys hear a voice call out to them, revealing it to be Uraraka and Tsuyu.

Uraraka: Oh! Good morning, guys! You going in today?

Izuku: Yeah.

Tsuyu: Huh, so are we. That's kinda weird.

(Suji's POV)

We all start walking to the station, finding out that we are all going to the same destination.

Izuku: Wait, are we going the same way? I thought you were working in Kansai.

Kirishima: Usually, yeah. But I guess we're meeting someplace different today.

Tsuyu: What a coincidence. Us, too.

Suji: Everyone on the same train, on the same station... Little weird if you ask me.

After following the same path as each other, we meet up with the Big 3 outside as we all were only getting more and more confused by it all. We entered the building to find that it was filled with a bunch of heroes and sidekicks.

Izuku: Gran Torino?

Uraraka: And Mr. Aizawa?

Suji: So that must mean...

Izumi: Long time no see, but I doubt it's been that long.

We turned around to see Izumi was here as well, I smiled as I started walking over as we gave each other a hug.

Izuku: Izumi! What are you doing here?

Izumi: Eraserhead's my work study hero, why wouldn't I be here? Well... me and one other.

Suji/Izuku: Hmm?

We look over her shoulder and see someone unexpected, Kaminari was standing not that far away, looking confused and bored. Spotting us as he rushed over with a smile.

Kaminari: Guys! Guys, isn't this awesome?! I never thought I'd be working on a big hero case before I even graduated!

Kirishima: Bro! You're here too?! How'd this happen?

Izumi rolled her eyes as she leaned over to me pointing at Kaminari.

Izumi: He pretty much begged me to convince Mr. Aizawa to take him on for a work study. Something about quirk control.

Suji: Well, I guess more the merrier. Right?

Soon after that Sir Nighteye, along with his sidekicks Bubble Girl and Centipeder started the meeting.

Nighteye: Now that everyone's here, I'd like to thank you all for the information that was provided. Our investigation has progressed substantially. We've invited you all here for a joint conference to share the Intel we've acquired. Regarding the yakuza group Shie Hassaikai and what we believe they might be planning.

Kirishima: Hold on, it feels like I'm missing something really important here. Shie H'what now?

Suji: Some bad people planning to do some very big things, terrible things. I'm guessing that's why Sir Nighteye called this meeting.

We all walked into a big room where a square open table rests in the center of the room. Everyone takes their seats as I sit near Mirio and Izuku.

Bubble Girl: All right, let's start at the beginning. For the past couple weeks now, those of us at the Nighteye agency have been conducting an investigation into Shie Hassaikai, a small but organized group of criminals.

Kesagiri Man: What prompted this?

Bubble Girl: An accident involving a gang of thieves called the Reservoir Dogs.

Mr. Brave: Yeah, I heard about that. Those guys were caught not long after right?

Bubble Girl: Correct, the police thought the whole thing was an accident, but there were a number of details that didn't add up, so we began tailing them.

Centipeder: In my capacity as a Nighteye Agency sidekick, I began following leads to see what I could uncover. I found that, in the past year, the members of the Shie Hassaikai have had increased contact with those outside of their organization, including other groups whose business dealings are less than reputable. Their aim seemed to be expanding their organization and enriching its coffers.

Seems like this case runs deeper than I originally thought, but what exactly are the Hassaikai planning to do?

Centipeder: Shortly after our investigation began, they made contact with a member of the League of Villains. Jin Bubaigawara, villain name: Twice.

A photo was shared onto the big screen behind Nighteye and his sidekick, the picture showed a familiar Overhaul standing next to Twice who was on the phone talking to someone, probably Shigaraki.

Izumi: The League of Villains? God, how many times do we have to deal with them?

Kaminari: I know right? Seems like those League guys don't know when to quit.

Aizawa: Quiet.

Gran Torino: It was after the altercation that the police decided to reach out to Tsukauchi and me. Figured we'd be able to assist, given the League's involvement.

Kesagiri Man: Where is Tsukauchi?

Gran Torino: Follow-ups with some other eyewitnesses. Y'know, cop stuff. Sorry kid.

Izuku's attention was drawn over to Gran Torino as I remembered that Izuku did an internship with him and the old hero was the one who taught All Might.

Gran Torino: I didn't see something like this coming. I've got a bad feeling that things are about to get ugly.

Izuku: I don't care if they do. I wanna help.

Mirio: Hold up, you know him?

Suji: Izuku did his internship with him, I remember meeting him back in Hosu City.

Suddenly Rock-lock speaks up loudly gaining everyone's attention.

Rock-lock: Does anybody here wanna tell me why a buncha high school kids were invited to this conference? I don't care if they are from UA. If we have to keep stopping to explain this stuff, we'll never get to the actual plan.

FatGum: Don't say that.

The hero FatGum suddenly stands up and gestures to Kirishima and Amajiki.

FatGum: These two have important information to pass along.

Kirishima: Uh, we do?

Amajiki: I wanna go home...

FatGum: Anyway, I see a lot of new faces, so let me introduce myself! Nice to meetcha. I'm FatGum!

Izumi/Uraraka/Tsuyu: He's so cute and squishy!

Nighteye: Hassaikai's movements are hard to trace, but we suspect one of their main sources of income is illegal drug sales. So I requested help from heroes who have some expertise in that area.

FatGum: Yup, I brought in my fair share of drug dealers back in the day, and at Red Riot's debut fight, he proved he could, too! Tamaki was shot, and the bullet contained some kinda drug I've never heard of before. One that destroys quirks...

Everyone was in shock about this, of course a quirk destroying drug is a very big issue. Mirio gets up from his seat and looks over to Amajiki worriedly.

Mirio: Whoa, what? Tamaki, you're okay, right?

Amajiki: Yeah, the stuff wore off while I slept. Here, look. I've got this cow hoof and everything.

Amajiki lifts up his arm and shows a literal hoof, must be part of his quirk.

Rock-lock: I'm glad to know the effects aren't permanent at least. So this stuff doesn't zap a quirk for good.

Nighteye: No. But Eraserhead has some further insight.

Aizawa: It doesn't seem to function exactly like my Erasure does. Since I'm not actually attacking the quirk directly. What we call a quirk is an extraordinary addition to an ordinary human body. Those additions are collectively referred to as "Quirk genes." I can shield those genes and temporarily block their expression, but I don't actually damage them.

FatGum: But after Tamaki here was shot, we brought him to the hospital, and they found that his quirk genes had sustained damage. Fortunately, they seem to have healed on their own, and he's back to normal now.

Nighteye: What do we know about the substance he was shot with?

FatGum: Whatever it was didn't harm the rest of his body. Nothing but his quirk was impaired in any way. The guy who shot him clammed up. He won't say a word. And the round that hit Tamaki was totally spent. However, Kirishima bravely defended Tamaki from a bullet, which then bounced off his own body and should now provide us with a viable sample.

Kirishima was shocked to realize he did that much to help the investigation.

Kirishima: Whoa, I did that? Really? That's crazy!

Suji: Nice work, bro!

FatGum: When we analyzed the substance from the bullet, we discovered something that made me sick to my stomach... It contained human blood and cells.

I felt a heartbeat sound off in my head, and it wasn't going to go away anytime soon. The substance came from someone, but the real question is who? Izumi decided to speak up.

Izumi: Wait, I'm not understanding what you're saying. How does this relate to the Hassaikai?

FatGum: The man who shot Tamaki used an illegal drug to boost his quirk during a fight with Kirishima. The distribution channels for stuff like that are complex. Although things've shrunk since the old days, drugs still pass through various people and organizations before they finally reach the end user. There's no concrete evidence that Hassaikai handled the drug, but we know for a fact that they interacted with one of the middlemen responsible for moving it.

I suddenly remembered something I've experienced before, and I completely slipped my mind.

Nighteye: The other day, Ryukyu's team broke up a fight between two villain groups. One of those groups was controlled by the intermediary organization that FatGum just mentioned.

Ryukyu: One of the two giants had been given an inferior drug that didn't last long.

All of these drugs have been going around lately, and I can't shake the feeling that something bad is going on... possibly badder than what we originally thought.

Suji: Sir, I've dealt with this before!

Nighteye: Hm? How so Kyoryoku?

Suji: Back during the training camp attack, I encountered two villains who weren't with the League of Villains. Both of them had insanely powerful quirks. But not long before, while I was doing my internship, they were no more than common thugs.

Suji: I don't know what drugs they took, but they kept bragging about the "new" them. It was like these quirk enhancements boosted their abilities like crazy, and kept them that way.

Rock-lock: You're kiddin' right? Permanently enhancing a quirk, that sounds more impossible than something that can destroy quirks.

Gran Torino: Actually, Tsukauchi has been having an issue with a bunch of crimes and robberies involving two powerful villains. One was a tank and the other slipped through everything without anyone knowing.

Suji: Kesseki and Ekitai...

Nighteye: This new information is interesting indeed, thank you Kyoryoku... Now back to the task at hand.

A photo of Chisaki appears on the screen.

Nighteye: Their young head, Chisaki: quirk, Overhaul. With this power, he can disassemble things and then reassemble them. A quirk that allows him to completely break down matter. And a bullet that can break down quirks.

Suddenly, Izuku, Mirio, and I all felt a shaking feeling in ourselves as our concerns continued to grow, and one thing was clearly flashed through in our minds...

""Eri: P-please... Please don't go.""

Nighteye: Chisaki has a daughter named Eri. There are no records about her birth. But when Mirio, Midoriya, and Kyoryoku encountered her, they noticed there were bandages wrapped around her arms and legs.

Ryukyu: Could he really do something so horrific?

Gran Torino: Unfortunately, yes. In a world of superhumans, if you can dream it, you can do it.

Izumi: Hold on, what are they talking about?

Kaminari: Yeah, this is starting to sound like a horror movie flick, and not the simple kind.

Rock-lock: Once again, why do we have children in this meeting? I'll say this one time:

Rock-lock: we're wondering if this Chisaki bastard is turning his daughter's body into bullets and selling them on the black market.

(Third POV)

The students were completely disgusted and terrified, Izumi covered her mouth as Kaminari looked like he was about to pass out. The rest of them all sat still with shocked expressions.

Nighteye: To be clear, we aren't certain that he's actually selling the bullets. At this point, their efficacy appears to be questionable. It's possible that they're still in the testing phase, and he's giving them out as samples to rally more people to his cause. We have no hard evidence, but we do know he's gathering allies and funds from across the nation. If the completed drug allows him to annihilate someone's quirk entirely, imagine the devastation he could cause.

FatGum: Just talking about it is enough to make my blood boil. Let's go get this monster!

Rock-lock: Tch. Woulda saved us a lot of trouble if these three amateurs had just gotten the girl away from him. Especially with wonder boy over here...

Rock-lock was cut off and the room fell silent as one of the tables had just been punched completely in two. Kyoryoku was standing up with his fist still out, everyone looks in shock and fear as they could only see the anger and regret that was resting on Kyoryoku's face.

(Suji's POV)

Izumi: S-suji...

Nighteye: Kyoryoku, calm down.

Suji: CALM?! WE LEFT CALM A LONG TIME AGO, SIR!! I could've saved her, I could've done something, anything!! Knock him out, punch him halfway across the state, but I just stood there and watched her go!!

Nighteye: And I take full responsibility. You, Mirio, or Midoriya shouldn't be blamed for not knowing the full story. You three acted to save the child. Each in your own way. You and Midoriya were willing to bear the risk of taking her then, while Mirio chose to wait for another opportunity, when success would be more likely. If anyone should be blamed, it should be me.

Izuku and Mirio both kept their head down in shame as they felt just as guilty as me. Izumi, Kirishima, and the rest of the students watched worriedly about their friends. Suddenly Izuku and Mirio quickly got up from their chairs and stood up beside me.

Izuku: We'll get Eri away from him next time...

Mirio/Izuku/Suji: And we'll protect her!

Nighteye: Indeed. That's precisely what we've come here to discuss.

Rock-lock: Huh. You kids wanna talk big, that's fine. But if what Nighteye is saying is for real, that little girl is at the center of Hassaikai's entire underground drug operation. She may have managed to get away from Overhaul for a few minutes, but she got herself seen by a couple heroes, and one recently famous hero at that. You think he's still gonna keep her at home after that? Hell, I know I sure wouldn't. And if we go bustin' into their headquarters and she's not there, they're gonna know that we're onto them. We gotta be sure of where he's hidin' her.

Ryukyu: He's has a point. Do you have a plan for that, Nighteye?

Nighteye: That's our conundrum. Since we don't currently know how far they've taken their plans, the success of our initial strike is crucial. To that end, we've made a thorough list of groups with connections to Hassaikai, as well as properties owned by the organization. This is our starting point.

A map is shown on the screen with close to ten different locations shown.

Nighteye: I would like you all to investigate each coordinate on this map. It is the most logical way to narrow down our targets.

FatGum: Didn't expect someone who worked with All Might for so long to be such a careful planner. Let's just go bring 'em down! While we're takin' our sweet time, that abused girl's out there crying somewhere.

Nighteye: We can't do this like All Might would. That's why we must be meticulous about our strategies and predictions from the outset. So we have the highest chance of saving her.

Gran Torino: He's right. We shouldn't rush. If we show our hand and then don't end up rescuing her, then we'd just be throwing gas on a fire. Like how Stain's capture was a beacon that led criminals to seek out and join the League.

FatGum: You're thinking to dang much! If we keep yapping about it, we're never gonna get anything done!

Aizawa: Excuse me. I've got a question. I don't know the specifics of your quirk, Nighteye. Feel free to correct. But from what I've heard about it, your quirk, Foresight allows you to see into the future.

Izumi: Oh yeah! Why not use it on the heroes. That's logical, right?

Nighteye: I'm sorry. But I cannot. My Foresight has some limitations. I need a full 24 hours between activations. That means I get one person, and then I'm spent for the rest of the day. Additionally, the future is played in my mind like a flashback. Think of it like watching a filmstrip. For an hour. I have the power to watch a person's life like a movie. The issue is, everything I see is from a tight perspective on the person in question. This severely limits my capacity to interpret context.

Aizawa: That should still provide more than enough information to be useful, don't you think? And it doesn't explain why you can't do it.

Nighteye hangs his head as he pushed up his glasses.

Nighteye: What if I saw imminent death in your near future. Worse... what if it were a cruel, merciless demise? My quirk should be employed only after we've confirmed the highest likelihood of success. Then it can help ensure our victory. It shouldn't be relied upon when there are still too many uncertainties.

Rock-lock: Whoa, whoa, whoa hold up. Death is still information. If we know what's coming, we can figure out how to survive.

Nighteye: You don't understand. It's possible what I see is unavoidable.

Rock-lock: Bro, that's the only excuse you have, for real? Oh, hell no, just use it on me now! I'll show you I can beat death.

Nighteye hangs his head lower. The heroes all look at him skeptically as Ryukyu speaks up.

Ryukyu: We should get back on track. There's a girl who needs saving after all.

Nighteye: We must confirm the girl's location and take her into our protection as quickly as possible using the most accurate data. I'm counting on your help. All of you...

I smile as we will finally do what's right and save Eri, we just need to wait.

Nighteye: Except for Kyoryoku.

The room fell silent once more as I slowly turn to look at Nighteye with confusion.

Suji: W-what?... Why?

FatGum: Yeah, what's up? From what I've seen, this kid's exactly what we need if we want to pull this off.

Gran Torino: I may not like the idea of letting kids in on this mission. But I agree, this kid was able to knock All For One around like a ragdoll. He's a perfect powerhouse.

Suji: Sir, I don't understand... Was it because of my outburst?

Nighteye: No... It's for your own good, Kyoryoku. Trust me.

My eyes widened as I realized what Nighteye was getting at.

Suji: You... used Foresight on me?

Nighteye doesn't say anything as he keeps his eyes low to avoid looking at me.

Rock-lock: Wait a minute, I thought you said...?!

Nighteye: I didn't use Foresight today. I used it on Kyoryoku after he had the first encounter with Overhaul. After I learned this information and given his newly famous statis, I was worried about his well-being. So I used Foresight...

Suji: What did you see?

Nighteye continues to hang his head as he rests his hands up to his face. This only aggravated me more.

Suji: Sir, what did you see?

Nighteye sighed, keeping his head down as he answers.

Nighteye: Now understand that what I saw was a extremely unexpected outcome. When I looked into your future, I couldn't see anything.

Mirio: Huh? That's never happened before, right Sir?

Aizawa: What do you mean by, "you couldn't see anything?"

Nighteye: The farthest thing I seen was him with us as we appeared to be running towards somewhere. But then, everything after that was black, dark, nothing. It was like someone covered the camera with a protective lense...

Nighteye: The last thing I saw, was Suji Kyoryoku's dead body lying on the ground in a pool of blood.

Suji: I-i... I die?

Izumi: N-no...

I couldn't believe it, Nighteye saw my death. The fact that everything before that was black made it even more confusing.

Suji: Wait, if you didn't see anything in between the raid and the death, then how do you know that I'll die during the mission?

Nighteye: I can't take that risk, you will not take part of this mission.

I was still standing, still in disbelief that I wouldn't be allowed to help in this mission. The rest of the major heroes all started to comment.

Rock-lock: Look, I know the kid's a powerhouse, but I'm not about to help send him to an early grave. If he's out, he's out.

Ryukyu: But that's not the same circumstance. Nighteye doesn't know when the death takes place, for all we know, it could happen months or even years from now.

Gran Torino: It doesn't matter when it happens, it's the fact that it can happen. Even if Kyoryoku is careful, there's still a bunch of gray areas that we don't know about.

FatGum: We now have two kids who's lives are on the line, and we're sitting here arguing! Are we forgetting that the boy is in the room?

Everyone keeps arguing as I couldn't stay quiet anymore.

Suji: ENOUGH!!

Everyone stops talking as their attention was drawn to me, in one last ditched effort, I tried to pled with Nighteye.

Suji: Sir, please... I need to be there for Eri...

Nighteye: That's my final word on the matter, Kyoryoku. Bubble Girl, Centipeder, escort Mr. Kyoryoku out of the room.

The two sidekicks walked up to me as they gently tried to walk me out. I didn't budge as I stared down Nighteye who continues to look down and away from me.

Suji: So that's it, huh? One uncertain prediction and you're running scared? I apologize for my rudeness, Sir... But that's the most stupidest thing I've ever heard.

Centipeder: That's enough, Kyoryoku. Calm down.

Suji: I've faced enough villains in my life to probably match with pros. I've bounced back from battles that would've killed a man. If you really think that I'm just going to sit back and watch from the sidelines while everyone else risks their own life? Well guess what Sir, the future you saw for me doesn't matter! The only future I care about is seeing Eri free from that psychotic bastard! So I'm not dying because of some stupid prediction, I'll die because it'll be me doing the right thing!!

Bubble Girl: Kyoryoku...

Everyone in the room gave me looks of sadness mixed with pride. Izumi's eyes were on the verge of tears, and seeing that made me loosen up as Bubble Girl and Centipeder continued to walk me out.

Aizawa: Wait a second...

I turned around and saw Aizawa standing up and looking at me.

Aizawa: Let him join the mission.

My eyes widened upon hearing this, he was standing up for me. I've never seen him ask like this before.

Rock-lock: You're kiddin' right?

Ryukyu: Eraserhead, he's your own student.

Aizawa: That is exactly why he needs to be here. All of my students have the capabilities of being able to do more than most, even when they are trapped in a corner... They always pull through. Kyoryoku is a model student, he encourages his classmates to improve and he always does the right thing. Even if you stop him, I'm sure he'll just go off on his own and do something reckless.
With that being said, regardless of whatever prediction you may have seen...

Aizawa makes eye contact with me as his face shows more of an understanding and serious expression.

Aizawa: If Suji Kyoryoku's not going on this mission, then neither am I.

Everyone was surprised by Aizawa's declaration, and the same could be said for me as well. I looked back over to Nighteye who I see finally lifts his head.

Nighteye: Kyoryoku, we will discuss this more privately in a moment. Please, follow Bubble Girl and Centipeder.

I nodded as I walked out of the room, leaving the rest of the heroes and my friends behind.

(Izumi's POV)

The meeting was reaching the final stages of conversation. The Big 3 along with the rest of the UA students were all sitting at a table in the waiting room. Izuku was telling the rest of us about his first run in with Eri. Although I couldn't pay attention, cause my mind had been elsewhere. Suddenly the elevator opens and Aizawa is walking towards us.

Aizawa: Is this a funeral or something?

Tsuyu: Mr. Aizawa, hello, sir.

Aizawa: Call me Eraserhead outside of school. You know, it's just my luck. Before any of you got involved in this, I was going to recommend that your work studies be suspended.

Kirishima: What? Why would you do that?

Kaminari: Yeah and I just got mine!

Aizawa: You were listening when he said the League of Villains is involved, right? That changes things.

Hearing this confused me, so I decided to speak up.

Izumi: Then why?... Why would you say that now after you stood up for Suji like that?

Aizawa: Because what I said was true. Kyoryoku is strong, smart, and kind-hearted. You all grow from each other and sometimes you need to be put in situations where you have no choice but to adapt. I believe in all of you, even though I may seem strict, it's to help guide you to be better. You and your brother still haven't proven I can trust you two yet. And I understand that hearing Nighteye's prediction of Kyoryoku's death may have been a bit hard to hear, but it's a common risk that every hero must be cautious about every time.

I look up at him as he squats down infront of Izuku and myself.

Aizawa: I also know that if I try to stop any of you now, reckless actions will soon follow. So I'll watch all of you. If I'm going to let you all continue then we're going to do this the right way. You hear me?

Izuku: Yes, sir...

Izumi: R-right...

My thoughts continued to flood with the thought of Suji dying, but I'm not about to let that cloud my judgment. I was snapped out of my trance when Suji was walking out of the elevator making all of us stand.

Kirishima: So, what did he say?

Izuku: Will you be coming with us?

Aizawa: Quiet... Kyoryoku, what is going to happen?

Suji still looking down raised his head as he looked at us with determination and a smile.

Suji: I'm going with you all, and I'll make sure that I live. Regardless of what Nighteye saw.

Tears well up in my eyes as I rush forward and hugged him tight. I felt him stroke my hair gently as I look into his eyes.

Izumi: But... What if he saw comes true? What if you do die in this mission? I'm not ready to lose you.

Suji smiled as he moved my bangs slightly as he kissed my forehead.

Suji: Then I guess I'll make the most of what I have left.

His smile warmed my heart as I buried myself back into a hug. And with that, the operation to save Eri was starting and the countdown on Suji's possible death has just begun...

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The heroes have been assembled and have started to make a plan to save Eri. Kaminari and Izumi have joined as well, let's see how their involvement plays out. And a little twist on Nighteye seeing Suji's death was very unnerving to hear, will the prediction come to pass or will Suji actually change the future?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 61: Go!!

*To those of you who are interested, there will be a question for you all at the end of this chapter.*

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)
A few days had passed since we'd learned the truth. The pro heroes that had teamed up with Sir Nighteye were doing their best to pinpoint the location of Chisaki, Shie Hassaikai's young head, and his daughter, Eri. Until they could, the rest of us students were on standby. And we were under orders not to say anything about our work studies to anyone.

The scene opens with Class 1A in one of the gyms climbing a wall with me and the rest of the work study students leading the pack. Izuku and I reached the top faster than everyone else, we were all in our own little word.

Bakugo: Hey! What've you guys been learning at those damn work studies?!

Kirishima: Sorry, we can't!

Bakugo: Huh?!

Uraraka, Kirishima, Tsuyu, Izumi, and Kaminari... Everyone who was there for the conference would be part of the operation to save Eri. Along with me, even after hearing what Nighteye saw in my future.

*Flashback starts*
(Third POV)

Kyoryoku was currently sitting in a small room with Nighteye sitting on the opposite side of him. Bubble Girl and Centipeder were off to the side.

Nighteye: It seems as though your teacher sees more potential in you than I originally thought. But that doesn't stop me from seeing what I saw.

Suji: Sir, and understand that what you saw won't stop me from helping to save that girl.

Nighteye gets up and walks over to the wall, Kyoryoku still looking at him not backing down.

Nighteye: It's always hard... Seeing the death of someone in their future. Especially someone like you.

Suji: Huh?

Nighteye: I was furious to see a child step in on All Might's fight, mainly because I thought you'd just be in the way. But in all reality, you went head to head against the very monster that turned All Might into what he is today.

He turned around and pointed at Kyoryoku with a stern look in his eyes.

Nighteye: You managed to get the drop on All For One numerous times, and you're still here in one piece. Maybe it was luck, maybe it was skill, but there is nothing one can do to cheat death. I'm sorry, but I see too much of All Might in you. Watching you run into this mission knowing that you'll die will be the same as watching All Might dig himself into his own grave.

Kyoryoku lowered his head, Nighteye begins to walk towards the door before Kyoryoku speaks up.

Suji: The first time I felt like I wasn't invincible, was when Mirio and I faced off against each other. It took longer to take me down compared to my classmates, but I still couldn't beat him... I felt like I had drive to become better because of that loss.

Nighteye stops and listens to what Kyoryoku says, but doesn't turn his head.

Suji: Even back when I faced All For One, all of those villains, I've never worried about what happened to me. I want to be a hero so I can do what is right, and I won't be able to go to sleep knowing I couldn't help save Eri. So please Sir...

He gets up out of his chair and kneels down into a bow infront of Nighteye.

Suji: Let me be a part of this operation. Not for Overhaul, but for Eri. Let me help save a hurting child.

Centipeder closes his eyes while Bubble Girl starts to tear up by his touching words. Nighteye turns his head and looks at the boy who reminded him of his own idol.

Nighteye: Under one condition...

Suji: What?

Nighteye: I'll let you be a part of the operation, under one condition... You don't go anywhere near Overhaul. I still don't fully know what you get killed by, but you will only act as our front line handling the obstacles and villains who get in our way. The rest of us will take care of Chisaki. Understand?

Kyoryoku smiles as he wipes a tear out of his eye.

Suji: Yes, Sir!

*Flashback ends*

The day continues as Izumi and I make our way over to the cafeteria for lunch. As we walked, I noticed how closely Izumi was getting to me.

Izumi: Hey, let's sit here with Izuku and the guys.

We walked over to the table where Izuku, Todoroki, and Iida were sitting and sat on the opposite side of them. But I couldn't keep my mind off of how this could be affecting Izumi. I understand that what we heard was a bit of a heavy topic, but it wasn't like it was set in stone...

""Suji: Then I guess I'll make the most of what I have left.""

Oh no... I've spent so long on worrying about Eri, I forgot to consider how Izumi's feeling right now. I feel like such a dumbass, hearing that I might die must've made more of an impact on her than it did to the rest of the guys in the conference. I was drawn out of my thoughts when I heard Todoroki talking to me.

Todoroki: Are you okay, Kyoryoku? You seem more edgy and depressed today.

Suji: Huh? Oh, have I? Sorry, just have a lot on my mind lately.

I continue to eat as Iida puts his hand up towards me.

Iida: If you ever wanna talk or anything, just let us know. We're friends, right?

I remembered Izuku saying those same words to Iida before the fight between the Hero Killer. I smiled at him and nodded as I continued to eat, only to hear sniffling from both Izuku and Izumi.

Iida: Oh. Oh, dear!

Todoroki: Midoriya...

Suji: Izumi, please don't cry.

Izuku: Sorry! It's okay. It's nothing...

Izuku: Heroes aren't supposed to cry!

Todoroki: I dunno. I figure that heroes cry when they need to, don't they? Here, uh, you two want some of my Soba?

Iida: And I've got extra beef stew!

Izuku: Thanks, guys.

Todoroki turns to face Izumi, who was still tearing up.

Todoroki: What about you?

Izumi: N-no, no, it's fine. Thanks... If you guys will excuse me, I need to talk to Suji in private.

Iida: Oh, a personal matter, of course. Take all the time you need.

Izumi grabs onto my hand and walks me out of the cafeteria, luckily we finished eating as we were now in a cleared out hallway. I couldn't see her face because she'd always hide or turn away when I try to look. She looked into one of the rooms, fully opening the door and it was revealed to be a empty classroom used for storage. We walk in.

Suji: Izumi, are you okay? Hey, I want to tell you that I'm sorry I haven't been the best with helping you through this... My prediction, Eri, the whole mission, it's all too much information in so little time.

I turn around and I felt my heart drop as Izumi's face was clear and visible, and I realized how much of an idiot I've been.

Suji: Izumi...

Suddenly she rushed over to me and grabbed me by the front of my shirt and started shaking me.

Izumi: Moron, moron, moron!

Suji: Izumi, please stop. I get it, I realized how much of an idiot I've been lately. I'm sorry!

Izumi: No, it's not that!

I was confused on what she means as I listen intensively.

Izumi: You have been told that you could die in a few days, and you act as though it's a common thing. But not for me, hearing Nighteye saying that you'll die hurt my heart, and my soul. I know what the purpose of this mission is for, and I want nothing more than to help save that poor girl from that monster... But not if that means losing you, Suji, I don't think my heart could take it.

I couldn't do anything but stand in disappointment of myself. Right infront of me was the person I love the most, scared, hurting, and concerned.

Izumi kept sobbing as I slowly walk over and wrap my arms around her gently as I hold her in my arms.

Suji: Shh, shhhh... I know, I accepted whatever fate I have heading my way, but you still don't fully want to believe it. I'm so sorry I neglected your thoughts on this. You're the woman I love and I should've never made you feel like this.

I had tears well up in my eyes, and I felt the crying stopped as Izumi shifts to look up at me with her big green eyes.

Izumi: I love you too... I don't want to believe Nighteye's prediction, but it leaves me with nothing but worry and fear.

Suji: Heh, I know... Tell you what, I'll make a promise. When I manage to make it through the mission, and change my fate, I'll take you out on a date.

Izumi's eyes widened as a blush grew on her face, her shocked expression soon turned into a happy one as she leaned up and kissed me before giving me one more big hug. I completed the embrace as the sound of the bell goes off.

Suji: I guess lunch is over, let's head back.

I move to take a step but was cut short as Izumi was still latched onto me.

Suji: Eh, Izumi... Izumi! We're gonna be late for class, let go.

Izumi: No. Carry me.

Suji: Why do I need to carry you?

Izumi looks up at me and gives me a pout.

Izumi: Cause I'm cute and you owe me.

Suji: Well I won't deny that first one, but that last one will be up for debate. Hang on tight then.

Izumi keeps her grip as I start to fully walk with her still attached to me. I open the door as I carry her back to class.

-Timeskip-

Two days later, everyone was in bed. But the only ones who weren't sleeping were me and the rest of the work study students. I lay in bed looking up at the ceiling when I hear my phone go off, grabbing it looking at the new notification.

I later find myself in the elevator, walking into the common area where I see Izuku, Izumi, Uraraka, Kirishima, Tsuyu, and Kaminari standing around with their phone.

Kirishima: All right. You, too?

Tsuyu: We got it.

Kaminari: Let's kick ass.

-Timeskip-

The heroes who were a part of the mission were called in and me and every other work study student was now back at Nighteye Agency where they figured out Eri's location.

Rock-lock: Huh?! They're keeping this Eri girl in their stronghold?

FatGum: And by stronghold, you mean...

Ryukyu: The headquarters of the Hassaikai. It's their leader's residence.

Rock-lock: So you're tellin' me all that time we spent investigating was for nothing then?

Nighteye: Not at all, we gained plenty of new information as well.

FatGum: How'd you confirm she was there?

Nighteye pulled out a box that had pictures of two magical girls on the box, a children's toy.

Nighteye: A member of the Hassaikai visited a nearby department store the other day. He purchased a toy favored by young girls.

The rest of the group looks at him with disbelief.

FatGum: What?

Rock-lock: That's pretty sparkly.

FatGum: Listen, maybe the guy just likes cutesy stuff. Different strokes for different folks, Nighteye. You wanna tell us what you're doin' with one, though?

Nighteye: Yes. I was there when he made the purchase and overheard his conversation with the store clerk.

Nighteye goes on about how he managed to use Foresight on the Hassaikai member and to pinpoint Eri's location.

Rock-lock: You ended up using Foresight anyway?

Nighteye: If you recall, I said I'd use it when our path was more certain.

FatGum: Whatever, this means we've got the data we need, right?

Centipeder: Yes. And we know for sure when they'll be there thanks to our stakeouts.

Bubble Girl: We also worked with the police and already got a warrant to search the place! Next step...

She's about to speak but FatGum interrupts.

FatGum: ...Is to barge in there!

Bubble Girl: Aw, man! That's my line!

Kirishima was excited to get into the mission as he stood proudly.

Kirishima: Yeah! Let's teach those creeps what happens when you hurt kids for your own gain!

Suji: Couldn't have said it better myself.

Mirio: Midoriya, Kyoryoku...

I look over and see Mirio waving his arms around as he yells out his declaration.

Mirio: We're all over this! Let's rescue that girl!

Izuku: Right!

Soon enough we were all switching into our costumes and getting ready for to head out on the mission. And I was standing by Izumi, giving her a kiss on the forehead before we set out towards the Hassaikai stronghold.

-Timeskip-

It was 8am as we all were now in front of the police station, with all of the heroes and officers discuss the plan.

Detective: As you know, Nighteye was able to use his quirk on a Hassaikai member. Through it, he saw underground facilities, and we believe them to be this yakuza group's headquarters. We were also able to confirm that the girl we're trying to rescue is currently being held in one of the rooms there. Although we were unable to map out the entire layout of the underground hallways, we believe the man Sir Nighteye saw took the shortest route to our target. This is the best intel we have at the moment, concerning the Hassaikai's stronghold. It's the basis of this mission.

We were all looking at a map that was pretty much a rough idea of the route that we need to take to get to Eri.

Detective: Stay smart. These guys are dangerous, and we can expect them to use quirks against us, full force. We're also passing out a list of current Hassaikai members and their quirks according to our registration databases. Commit this to memory.

Izumi: It's solid information to have on hand.

Kaminari: Yeah, reading about these Quirks are making me a little nervous about what we'll be facing.

Aizawa stands infront of them as he turns his head back.

Aizawa: You two will be fine, just remember your training and don't lose your head.

Kirishima: Things are moving fast now, huh?

Amajiki: You're energetic, considering how early it is.

Izuku: Hey, I don't see Gran Torino anywhere. Could he be late?

Nighteye: Apparently, he won't be joining us today. Tsukauchi's keeping an eye on the League. According to him, it looks like they're on the move.

Detective: Fortunately, we have plenty of heroes here, so we can afford to send Gran Torino.

Izuku: I see.

Kirishima: Maybe we can take down the Hassaikai and the League of Villains at the same time!

Izuku: Oh, yeah!

Nighteye walks over to me as I stand strong.

Nighteye: You remember our agreement, right? If you even attempt to fight Overhaul yourself I'll have you removed from the operation immediately.

Suji: Of course, Sir. Whatever happens out there is going to be whatever fate gives me. Whether it's good or not.

Nighteye: It still surprises me by how well you've taken this news.

Suji: The future's never set in stone, whatever happens today will prove that. Besides...

I look over to Izumi who was standing with Aizawa and Kaminari.

Suji: I made a promise to someone, and I intend to keep it.

We then were now outside the Hassaikai stronghold as the streets were now filled with heroes and police officers.

Detective: Once they've read the warrant, then you're free to move! I'm counting on everyone to act swiftly.

Rock-lock: What's with this guy? Over here actin' like we don't know our jobs.

FatGum: You know that's not what he means, Rock-lock. Give it a rest.

Rock-lock: The real problem is that these yakuza bastards are good at livin' in the shadows. They see all these heroes and the police, they might just disappear.

Suddenly as the Detective was about to ring the doorbell, a large man wearing a bird mask punches through the door. Aizawa tries using his capture scarf to help save some of the officers who were sent back, along with the Midoriya twins and myself.

Katsukame: Whaddya want? It's too early for visitors.

Rock-lock: Aw, man! You kiddin' me?! How do they already know we're here?

Mr. Brave: No time for questions. Let's go!

Katsukame: That's good. I'm waking up a little.

The large villain swayed a bit before reeling his arm back as it bulks up.

Ryukyu: Brace yourselves!

Katsukame: Why are you people here?!

The villain throws a powered up punch that kicks up a large cloud of dust, it fades as it's revealed to be Ryukyu in her dragon form who prevented to attack from connecting fully.

Ryukyu: Listen to me. We shouldn't split up too many of our forces yet. The Ryukyu Agency will take care of this villain. The rest of you. Go!

Everyone else starts running in while Ryukyu, her work study students and a small group of police stay outside as support.

FatGum: You heard her! Everyone, move! C'mon!

Detective: This is the heroes and the police! We have a warrant to search your premises on suspicion of manufacture and sale of illegal drugs!

Thug: They're got a search warrant?

Thug2: Who cares?

One tries to use his quirk as the leaves from a bush start to rush at us like bullets, I rush forward and knock all three of the small time thugs down as they were apprehended.

Suji: They won't be up anytime soon, C'mon! Quickest route, let's find that girl!

We continue to run, and hurry to make it to the stronghold. The mission starts now, and the timer for my eventual fate begins as well.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We have finally began the raid and our characters are finally going to start the fights of their lives. But what exactly will be awaiting for our characters? And who will they have to face?)

Also, I wanted to ask you all something. Feel free to comment on it if you want, but I'm curious on what english voice actors do you think would fit the three main oc characters. Suji, Izumi, and Skull. -- I have my own thoughts on the topic, but I'm just curious on what you think. -- Let me know what you think of the question and would you like for me to do more of these questions or even answer any of your own.*

-Until next time...

Chapter 62: Right into the Devil's den

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

The raid has officially started, numerous small members of the Hassaikai stormed out of the stronghold in an attempt to overpower us. But sadly none of them were strong enough to make any effort.

Detective: We have a warrant to search your premises on suspicion of manufacture and sale of illegal drugs!

Hassaikai member1 : Get the hell outta here!

Hassaikai member2: Yeah, what do you want with us anyway?

Officer: You heard him. We have a warrant.

Some of the small time heroes stayed back with the police to help contain the common thugs and members of the Hassaikai. Meanwhile, Nighteye, FatGum, Eraserhead, Rock-lock, and the rest of the work study students continued forward into the stronghold.

FatGum: Hate to just barge in like this. But, we're kind of in a hurry!

Aizawa: Haven't seen any signs of suspicious activity yet!

Rock-lock: Same here. But, hey, we're in it now, right? We got no choice but to see it through.

Amajiki: Is it possible that somebody leaked out plans for the raid? There must be a reason they all came pouring out like that.

Detective: No, if there had been a leak, I think they would be fighting more cohesively.

I look back to see the police holding off the smaller members as we keep running. I maintain my role and stay infront to deal with any threat that the group could encounter.

Suji: Groups like this are used to working together. Meaning that this was only an attempt to slow us up!

Aizawa: Right, there's nothing that matters more to these guys than their bond with their boss and their brothers. Being part of the underworld only make loyalty that much more sacred to them.

Izumi: All those people outside. But we haven't caught sight of the top brass yet. No doubt they're probably still underground hiding or getting ready to flee.

Kirishima: How's that supposed to be loyalty? Forcing their henchmen to fight for them while they run away isn't manly at all!

We continue running as Nighteye keeps up with me, stopping near a potted plant in the hallway.

Nighteye: This is it. There's a device here that opens the hidden passage.

He remembers what he's seen with Foresight as he continues to open the hatch.

Nighteye: You press down the floorboards in a specific order, and then...

Bubble Girl: It's like a ninja hideout! How cool!

Centipeder: Thank goodness for your quirk, Sir. Guards up. We don't know what we might be facing in there.

The hidden door opens as three more Hassaikai members come running out from the passage way ready to fight.

Hassaikai member4: Let's get the bastards!

Centipeder: Bubble Girl! You handle the third!

Centipeder takes control of the situation as he restrains the first two members quickly. The third member rushes towards Bubble Girl who manages to blind the criminal with bubble soap to the eyes making her able to take him down.

Bubble Girl: We'll make sure these guys don't follow. You go on ahead.

Nighteye: You heard her!

Bubble Girl: We'll catch up when we can!

We run down into the passage way heading fight into the underground hallways that make the stronghold.

Nighteye: We're almost there. Hurry!

Suddenly we stop when a dead end blocks our path.

Kaminari: It looks like a dead end. So, what now?

Rock-lock: So much for your Foresight, Nighteye!

Nighteye isn't bothered by the comment as Mirio simply steps forward.

Mirio: Hold on, let me go take a look.

Kirishima: Lemillion, if you go through, you'll be naked.

Amajiki: It's okay. Mirio's costume was constructed from a special fiber made of his own hair. It's designed so it becomes permeable when he activates his quirk.

Mirio runs towards the wall and phases his head through to look, soon after he turns back and reports.

Mirio: The hallway's just been blocked with this wall. Unfortunately, breaking through it's not gonna be easy.

Rock-lock: I knew this Chisaki guy can tear crap apart and put it back together, but damn.

FatGum: So it was only a cheap trick!

Izuku: If he did this, then it means we're on the right track!

Suji: I believe that's my queue. If you wouldn't mind stepping away Lemillion?

Mirio nods as I step towards the wall reeling my fist back before smashing through the wall with a single blow.

I step away as I gesture to the broken wall with a bow.

Suji: Shall we continue?

Rock-lock: Damn, nice punch kid.

FatGum: I'll say! He beat me to it.

We run through the broken wall as we continue to run down the hallway.

(Third POV)

Meanwhile, in one of the hallway corridors, Hassaikai member: Mimic was injecting himself with a Quirk Booster.

After he morphed into the wall the entire hallway system started to shift and contort around like a fun house ride. This affected the group of heroes that were still running through the halls.

Kirishima: What's going on?!

Izumi: Everything's twisting!

Detective: This is someone different. Maybe Iranaka. Chisaki's quirk can't do something like this. Iranaka's quirk, Mimicry, let's him enter objects and control them as he would his own body. He must've gone into the concrete in the halls down here and made this a living maze.

Rock-lock: It shouldn't be possible on this scale! He's not supposed to be able to control anything larger than a damn refrigerator.

FatGum: Remember who we're dealing with, here. Dollars to doughnuts, he's using a performance-enhancer.

Kaminari: Aw man, all this twisting is gonna make me sick. Eraserhead, can't you stop him?

Aizawa: I can't do anything without seeing his real body.

Mirio runs forward into the shifting hallway, phasing through the twisted pathway and continues on with the plan.

Mirio: Speed is what matters right now. Those guys know it, too, that's why they're stalling for time. I'm going on ahead!

Kyoryoku smiles as he respects Mirio's determination, but he couldn't falter right now. He knew that he had to be ready to help them with anything, so guards have to be up at all times.

Nighteye: The best thing to do is to keep running forward, Kyoryoku!

Suji: Right!

He runs forward ready to break through the walls as the rest of them follow, breaking through the first one was easy but sadly it wasn't enough when the floor from under Kyoryoku's feet opened up like a hole causing him and Izuku beside him to plummet straight down.

Suji: What the...!!

Izuku: Aaaahh!!

Izumi: No!!

Aizawa: Green Hurricane, move away!...

(Replace Izuku with Kaminari)

Before he could finish the wall attacked Aizawa and Izumi, engulfing the two separating them from the rest of the group.

Nighteye: Muscle-Bound, Deku!!

Kaminari: Eraserhead, Hurricane!

Suddenly below the main group of heroes, the floor opens making them drop down into the next floor.

Kirishima: Now where are we?

Rock-lock: Somewhere even farther from the target! Those guys're really screwin' with us.

FatGum: Not to mention we just lost five good members of our forces.

???: Well, what have we here? Looks like some state-authorized thugs crashed our party!

The group looks over and sees three men wearing masks, possibly main Hassaikai members.

FatGum: These guys are obviously ready for a fight. Let's see how long petty criminals can last against the strength of a pro...

He was cut off as Amajiki stood infront of him.

Amajiki: The pros should save their strength for when we reach the target. These guys just wanna slow us down. And with our separated members, we have to make up for lost time. Hurry up and go, I'll handle them myself!

Back at the main floor where the heroes were previously, only a handful of officers remain as they cautiously watch their surroundings.

Mimic: There are more people than I expected. I'll deal with these officers, first. And leave the heroes I dropped to the Eight Bullets of the Hassai Group. Along with...

Aizawa is seen getting up off the ground holding his head in pain, he looks around and appears to be in a dark cave-like room. Next to him was Izumi who was starting to come to, he moves over and helps stand her up.

Aizawa: Hurricane, are you okay?

Izumi: Yeah, just wasn't expecting the sudden sneak attack. Where are we?

Aizawa: No idea, but it appears that we're still in the Hassaikai stronghold.

Suddenly, sets of wire-like strings are seen heading straight for them, Aizawa noticed this as he pushed Izumi away causing the strings to miss them both.

Strings: You're quite perceptive... I guess time will do that to you.

Aizawa looks in the direction of the voice to see the wires were connected to the big robotic man known as Strings. A member of the Devil's Hands. His hand twisted as the wires retracted back to his fingertips.

Strings: What a small world it truly is.

The scene changes to show numerous different people, Equilibrium is walking down one of the main halls of the stronghold drawing both swords perfectly in sync. Nitro-glycerin is running his hand along the wall leaving an orange glow that fades into the concrete. A voice is heard as the members show themselves.

Skull: I was never one for theatrics, but I believe there's a saying...

Infectious is seen sitting in a dark room wheezing and coughing, while Overburn sits with him pulling out a lighter and flicking it on and off aggressively.

Skull: "The show must go on", but who is the show really for?

A large silhouette is seen cracking his neck and rolling his shoulders stretching out his joints as Sharpshot is seen outside on a rooftop holding a gun with both eyes glowing.

Skull: There's one lesson you need to learn Overhaul, when you think that you're something special...

Skull is now revealed to be on another rooftop seeing the fight outside of the stronghold in the sidelines. Echo and Parasitic are on the rooftop with him.

Skull: ...It makes the fall just as devastating. You've made a lot of enemies on both sides, let's make the most of this performance. Shall we?

(Suji's POV)

Darkness. That's all I saw after the fall, I don't know what happened but I knew I was still alive. I opened my eyes and begin to search my surroundings to find that I was in another room. It was dark with barely any heavy lights, but my eyes managed to adjust to it quickly.

I got up off the ground and take a step, thinking to myself about what the plan was now.

Suji: 'I guess they wanted to separate me from the main group, I get it though, I was strong enough to break a concrete wall with just a punch. I guess I just have to hurry and find the others.'

Izuku: Agh...

I looked over to see Izuku was also on the ground next to me. My eyes widened as I originally thought I was alone.

Suji: Izu.. Deku! Are you okay? I thought I was down here alone.

Izuku: Yeah, I'm fine. Where are we?

Suji: Not sure, but stay on your guard. We have no idea if we're by ourselves.

I suddenly hear a blade being drawn as a whooshing sound follows it, I move back as a long black blade barely missed me and Izuku as we backed up. The blade retracts back to the person standing at the opposite side of the room.

???: Well, this certainly is a lovely group of youthful heroes. You boys must feel lucky.

We look over to the person to realize that is was a lady who attacked us. She had light purple hair and wore a red dress with a dark green coat with fur lining on the top. The blades returned to her nails as she looks at us with a devilish smile.

Madam Blade: My name is Madam Blade, be honored that you get to die by my beautiful hands.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The heroes have made it into the Hassaikai stronghold and have already encountered some difficulties. The Devil's Hands have made their appearances in the battle, and Izuku, Izumi, Aizawa, and Suji have met the first two on the list. But what exactly is the plan for the Devil's Hands, and what will Skull do to make use of these opportunities?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 63: Blades run deep

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

The surprise separation from Mimic was an easy thing to fix, with Izuku and I being by ourselves it was going to be challenging but won't take as long. What was unexpected was encountering a villain by the name of Madam Blade who appeared to be here waiting for us.

Madam Blade: You two seem very calm given your current state. Is it that you're stunned by my presence?

I feel like this lady just likes to hear the sound of her own voice, but Izuku and I don't make a move and assess the situation more carefully.

Suji: Not technically, I just tend to be more cautious when it comes to meeting strange people in dark rooms.

Madam Blade: I suppose that's true... But I'm not just some "strange person" my little one. I am Madam Blade of the Devil's Hands.

Izuku: "Devil's Hands?" What is that?

Madam Blade continues to keep her devilish smile before answering Izuku.

Madam Blade: The Devil's Hands, my dear, is an underground villain organization. One that remained in the shadows until now, but this isn't the first time you've encountered us. Right, Suji Kyoryoku?

My eyes widened as I suddenly remembered the ambushes and attacks, Sound-Wave, Ekitai, Kesseki, and Skull... they've been on my case for a while now.

Izuku: Su...Muscle-Bound, what does she mean by that?

Suji: I took down a few thugs who tried to mug me, turns out those thugs were a part of this organization. The ambush at the warehouse, the kidnapping at the training camp, this organization always appears in one way or another.

Madam Blade: And yet here you are again, wrapped up like a little present.

My glare increased as I get into a battle stance, Madam Blade take her coat off of her shoulder as she puts it on fully.

Madam Blade: But, seeing as though his Lordship still wishes to meet you personally, I'll give you the choice. You agree to come with me to see the Lord, and I'll let that little green-haired cutie behind you live.

Izuku: C-cutie?!

Izuku continued to stand behind me as I stood my ground and looked at her intensively.

Suji: And what if I refuse?

Madam Blade: ...Then I'll kill him and drag your body to him by force.

She raised her hand as the black nails extended into long blades that rushed past us both, we managed to dodge them by a millisecond as the nails reached the opposite side of the room. As we dodged another blade rushed towards Izuku as it cut his arm.

Izuku: Gah!

Suji: Deku! Are you...

Suddenly I see a blade coming from her other hand heading straight for me, as quick as I could, I leaned back to go under the nail. It grazed me leaving a small cut on my cheek but not harmful enough to beat me, I leap out of the way with Izuku following my lead as he used Full Cowling to make a quick escape.

Suji: Deku, are you alright?

Izuku: Yeah, just a graze. What about you?

The narrow cut stung a little, but it wasn't painful. I activate my quirk as steam started to pour out of the wound closing it up.

Suji: I'm fine, only a scratch. She's unexpectedly fast, and her quirk's reaction time is insane.

Izuku: What do we do?

I look forward to see that Madam Blade hasn't moved yet, but soon enough she slowly raised both hands up causing my eyes to widen upon realization.

Suji: Duck for cover!!

Grabbing hold of Izuku, I quickly hid behind a slab of concrete. Not long after ten black blades were randomly striking repeatedly at an extremely fast pace.

Madam Blade: Hide all you want, my dears. But a makeshift shield will only prolong your fate, Suji Kyoryoku!

Izuku and I remain behind the concrete slab as the blades continue to strike at our defense.

Izuku: I don't know how we can counter something like this! Her control and precision are amazing. Wait, couldn't you use your third form to knock her out?

Suji: Izuku, as much as I love your ideas, that's a no go.

Izuku looked at me with confusion and surprise.

Izuku: W-wha... Why not?!

Suji: Look at the room, we have no way of knowing how deep underground we are. I can't risk using forms three or four without causing the room to cave in on us!

The sounds of the striking blades stopped as we exchange looks before I slowly peak through one of the small holes that Madam Blade made with her strikes. I was able to look through the hole and see the nails retracting to a smaller size.

Madam Blade: You know, I never really liked cutting concrete, always worried about breaking a nail... But I never said I couldn't cut it. Tell you what, I'm a patient lady so I'll give you boys a choice. You have until the count of five to walk out from behind there or I'll cut right through that shield and who know, maybe an arm or leg will be lost too. One...

Izuku and I continue to exchange looks as we try to rush out a plan as she continues to count.

Madam Blade: Two~

Then an idea came to me.

Suji: Izuku, her quirk is fast. But ours are even faster.

Izuku's eyes widened as he understood what I meant.

Madam Blade: Three...

Suji: With both Full Cowling and Heavy Muscle Impact, we can counteract her nails. She wants me alive so you focus on dodging, I'll handle the close combat. Got it?

Izuku nods as we get ready, meanwhile Madam Blade is still counting readying her nails for the next attack.

Madam Blade: Four... Five.

Without missing a beat, she raised her hand up and swipes it down extending the nail blades as they completely destroy the concrete slab. But when the slab was destroyed, Izuku and I rushed out on two different sides. Izuku started jumping off the walls just like he did before, while I quickly made my way towards Madam Blade.

Suji: Hey, Blade! Keep your eye on the birdie!

Madam Blade wasn't very shaken by our sudden showcase of speed, she simply smiled as her nails kept retracting and extending with one hand focused on each of us.

Madam Blade: That's "Madam" Blade to you child. And these foolish attempts of beating me are useless, make things easier and just let me take you to the boss. Or if you really want to play this out, we could share a dance.

Izuku tried for a sneak attack from behind but was stopped by the nails again. She decided to rush towards me with both hands, swiping at me repeatedly as I quickly leap back.

Suji: Sorry, but I'm already in a committed relationship.

Madam Blade: Too bad, but that won't stop me from completing my part of his Lordship's plan.

I continue to leap back and dodge her strikes as Izuku managed to recover from being knocked through the door. Swinging her arm down I think fast and catch the nails with my hands.

Suji: Then tell me, what exactly is the plan? And why am I such a big piece of it?

Madam Blade: My, my, my. You're quite curious.

Suji: Well, when some boss of an organization has it out for me, I'd like to know exactly what I've done.

She simply continued to smile as her nails retract back out of my hands as she reeled her leg in and kicked my chest sending me back into the wall.

Madam Blade: There doesn't have to be a reason why Lord Diablo wants you. He takes no orders from no one, and his word is absolute.

Suji: Sounds like you're pretty devoted to this guy, what exactly did he do for you?

Madam Blade dropped her smile as she was honestly surprised by my question. Looking at her hand, her eyes were filled with sadness.

Madam Blade: He... made me feel loved, and that type of feeling cannot be found easily. The world can be a cruel place and to most, it could be a nightmare. The dreams he shared, the power he possesses, I'd be nothing without him.

Suji: You know, even though you're a villain, you seem to have a big heart.

Madam Blade's smile reappears as her nails extend again.

Madam Blade: Thank you sweetie, but faltery will only get you so far.

Suji: But yet it bought me all the time I needed. Deku, now!!

Izuku: Right!!

Izuku was now above Madam Blade with Full Cowling, and reeling his fist back as he loudly yells.

Izuku: Detroit Smash!!

Even though it was only with 5% of One For All, it still seemed to rattle her causing her to fall to the floor as Izuku landed next to me.

Suji: Nice shot! And using a punch instead of kicks, huh?

Izuku: It was only at 5% and I figured using shoot-style would've been overkill.

Madam Blade: H-how dare you...

Our attention was drawn over to the surprisingly conscious villain who was slowly but stumbling to get up. Her smile was gone as it was replaced with anger, small streams of blood drip down her face as she grits her teeth.

Madam Blade: You ungrateful brats!! I opened my heart to you, and you dare strike me in the head?! How cruel, how deceitful, I'll kill you... I'll cut off your heads you whelps!!!

She yells at the top of her lungs as she reels her arm back ready to strike again, Izuku and I ready ourselves for battle.

Suji: Let's do this, Deku!

Izuku: Right, Muscle-Bound!

Madam Blade: DIIEEEEE!!!!!!

*Crack* *Snap*

Suddenly she froze, her body reacted as if she had been hit with something as she started falling backwards with a loud thud.

(Third POV)

During Madam Blade's previous outburst, a wide shot is shown through the destroyed door as a hand is seen coming into frame. The hand clenched itself closed which is when the crack and snap was heard.

The hand belonged to Skull who smirked as Echo's Warp Gate appears behind him as he slowly walks into it.

Skull: Funny, Madam Blade... I never knew you had a heart.

(Suji's POV)

After Madam Blade fell, Izuku and I deactivated our Quirks as I slowly stepped forward towards her body.

Suji: Izuku, stay behind me.

Izuku nods as he follows me. I make my way over to her as I kneel down and look at her.

Suji: Miss? Miss?...

Her eyes were dark and fades, this started to worry me as I raised my hand up to her nose to feel if she was breathing... nothing. Quickly I checked her pulse on her wrist and then on her neck to be sure.

Suji: Izuku, she's not breathing!!

Izuku: What?

Suji: Her heart must've gave out. She's... she's cold as ice...

Izuku dropped to his knees as he looks at her in disbelief.

Izuku: Y-you mean she's...?

I nod as I calmly close her eyes as my head hangs low. There's a lesson that we learn when we were given our licenses, a hero license is not a license to kill. Meaning that we are not allowed to take a life of a villain unless it's extremely necessary. But, that wasn't the case here. After a few moments, Izuku spoke up.

Izuku: What do we do now?

Suji: We get out of here and find the others. We need to tell them what happened, and when this is over we have someone come back and recover her body.

Izuku: Right.

We get back up, carefully as to avoid disturbing the body, and walk out of the room. I stopped to look back at her as I was trying to grasp what just happened, Izuku and I quickly started to run down the hall. We continue to run down the hallway as we spot a light coming from the wall, we exchange looks as we head towards it.

Izuku: I hope the rest of the group is okay.

Suji: I wouldn't worry about them, even without us I doubt they'd have any trouble.

We reach the light source to find set of stairs, and I bet that these led right back to the upper levels of the corridors. Without hesitation, we both ran up the stairs hoping our group is still okay.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I know it's been a while but I really wanted to thank you all for reaching over 10k for both this and my RWBY story. And I'm almost to 1000 for the Ben 10 story.)

(The first fight against the Devil's Hands has concluded with an unexpected interference and outcome. More battles and quirk reveals will be appearing soon, along with another information chapter for the members of the Devil's Hands.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 64: A teacher's past Pt.1

(Play Opening)

(Izumi's POV)

The ambush happened too quick and Mr. Aizawa and I ended up getting separated from the others. I worried about Izuku and Suji the most since they got separated from the group before we did. Now Mr. Aizawa and I were in a weird cave-like room recovering from the fall, as Aizawa helps stand me up.

Aizawa: Hurricane, are you okay?

Izumi: Yeah, just wasn't expecting the sudden sneak attack. Where are we?

Aizawa: No idea, but it appears that we're still in the Hassaikai stronghold.

Suddenly, sets of wire-like strings are seen heading straight for them, Aizawa noticed this as he pushed me away causing the strings to miss both of us.

???: You're quite perceptive... I guess time will do that to you.

We look in the direction of the voice to see the wires were connected to a big robotic man. His hand twisted as the wires retracted back to his fingertips.

Aizawa: So, I don't remember reading about you in the files. Either you're new, or from another organization.

???: Well if you insist, I am known as Strings. And as for who I work for, well, that doesn't concern you. ... Not yet, anyway.

Aizawa stares down the metal man as I get into a fighting stance. The now introduced Strings twists and twirls his hands as the wires come out of his fingertips again. Swiping his arms, the two sets of wires approached us at an alarming rate.

I activated my quirk as I leaped into the air as I land away from the wires as they impacted. Aizawa however jumped into the air as well and used his capture scarf and wrapped it around the wires keeping them in place. His hair raised up as his eyes glowed red from underneath his goggles.

Aizawa: Nice dodge, Green Hurricane.

Izumi: I do my best, Eraserhead.

Strings just stands in place as his hand remains out as he appears to be staring at the wires.

Strings: Amusing. I see you've gotten better with your scarf... ...
Shota Aizawa.

I couldn't understand why but it seemed that Aizawa was thrown off by this guy knowing his name. I kept my guard up as wires break out of the ground going for an attack from behind, Aizawa noticed them as he ducked down and landed back on the ground releasing the wires as they retracted back to the villain. But something bothered me, Aizawa used Erasure, so how was this guy able to still control the wires?

Aizawa: It's you...

Izumi: Eraserhead, sir! What happened? Why didn't you use your Quirk?

Aizawa: I did, it won't work... Not on him.

I was extremely confused about the situation, I watched as Strings simply stands in place as the wires finally returned to him.

Izumi: Sir, I don't understand. Do you know this guy?

Aizawa said nothing as he removed the goggles off of his face as he stares at Strings with an intense glare.

Aizawa: His name is Tosame Kurugami. We went to UA together, and he was one of my closest friends.

My eyes widened with shock upon hearing this, I look between the two as with surprise.

Izumi: You went to school with this guy?

Aizawa: Yes, but he left UA around the end of our second year. It took a while to realize it was him, but those wires were a dead give away.

Strings: So it seems that I was missed, how touching.

Aizawa: Not really, although I should've guessed you'd be hiding in one of your creations.

I raised an eyebrow as I looked at him confused.

Izumi: "Creations?"

Aizawa: Kurugami was extremely intelligent. He would make tools to assist him in battle, preferably puppets due to what his quirk does. It's no surprise that he'd make a puppet to hide behind, he was always the worst when it came to physical conflicts.

Strings placed his hand on his chest in a mocked offense, only to drop it as he made slow and heavy footsteps forward.

Strings: Now that's just hurtful, Shota. And to think, I was actually happy to see you again. Truly, when I heard that you were going to be here, I wanted to have you sent to me as quickly as possible. The young lady was just a surprise bonus.

I felt a gaze rest on me as Aizawa holds his arm out to block the villain's sight of me.

Aizawa: You will not harm my student. You hear me?

Strings: Student? Oh right! You're a teacher now, what's it like working for the rodent?

Izumi: 'Rodent? Does he mean Nezu?'

Strings: Amusing how he claims to be so smart, but he couldn't recognize my true genius.

Aizawa: Your "genius" was nothing but a monstrous and disgusting act.

Strings: It was the next phase of the hero society, Shota. What was so monstrous about it?

I grew more worried about what was being said, I looked back to Aizawa and asked him concerningly and curiously.

Izumi: What did he do that was so monstrous?

Aizawa: ...He was working on turning dead heroes into puppets and using them to fight as soldiers.

My blood ran cold as I covered my mouth with both hands, taking a step back as I looked at the villain with disgust and fear.

Izumi: Y-you monster... You're insane.

Strings: My dear young lady, I prefer the term VISIONARY!!! Ahem, My plans are flawless. Fallen heroes given the chance to fight even after death, isn't that amazing? There is so much that we haven't learned about quirks, bypassing limitations, disregarding weaknesses, my puppet soldiers and drug experiments are the next stage of quirk evolution. Take you for example, Shota.

Aizawa continues to stare at his old friend.

Strings: If I were to do the precidure on you, I could make that pesky blinking problem be no more. With you as a puppet, you will be the strongest soldier for any fight.

I felt like I was going to throw up after hearing this guy, I felt the fear grow inside me just thinking about being made into a puppet. My breath began to hitch as my fear continued to increase. Suddenly a voice pulls me out of my trance.

Aizawa: Green Hurricane, don't lose your head. I know Kurugami and I've seen his quirk in action, I can't use Erasure since his real body isn't visible. So our most logical battle plan is to break that puppet he's wearing like an egg.

I nodded as Aizawa whispers to me the basics of the plan. I understood what I needed to do as I readied myself for Strings' next move.

Strings: Enough with the useless chatter, I'd hate to see you die before I even get started.

He replies raising both of his hands up as two sets of five wires shoot out of his open fingertips. They rushed towards us as Aizawa and I dodged, the wires then separated into to sets as one follows me maneuvering and contorting all around.

Activating my quirk at it's minimum to keep myself in the air as I effortlessly dodge my way around the wires. Meanwhile I see Mr. Aizawa dodging the wires as well on the ground, using a little knife he had stored in his supply pouch as he cut the fast spreading wires and avoiding getting caught in them.

Strings: Impressive, but how about this?

Suddenly, like before, more wires broke out from the ground and headed straight for me. Still levitating, I easily maneuvered through them with Aizawa occupied with the wire sets of his own.

I decided to make a move as I raised both arms to form an "X" as green energy starts to form itself around them. With me only using a small concentrated amount of energy, I readied my attack.

Izumi: Verde Slicer!!

I released the attack as the two green energy blades at the villain hoping to break his puppet's shell. Strings noticed this as he moved his arms as even more wires started to pour out of him creating a wall to block the attack. But I smirked as the blades cut through the wires and hit Strings with a direct hit, causing the rest of the wires fell to the ground.

Izumi: Alright!

I landed safely stretching as Mr. Aizawa walked over to me.

Aizawa: Nice work, you've gotten better with understanding your limiters...

He suddenly chopped my head, causing me to hold my head in pain.

Aizawa: But don't get cocky. Kurugami may not have been good at physical confrontation, but even so he's not one to go down so easily.

Catching our attention was the sound of something slithering on the floor, we look to see that the wires were slowly reeling back into the dust cloud.

Aizawa: See, what'd I tell ya.

Strings: My dear young lady, did you really think that you could break my puppet that easily? How disappointing...

The dust settled as I saw Strings was still intact, but my slicer still worked as his coat was shredded to ribbons revealing the puppet's full body. A large crack in the puppet's chestplate in the mark of an "X".

Strings: Disappointing as it may be, rather impressive move. Too bad that my Rook was created for a perfect defense. Now if you don't mind I'm a very busy man, so let's finish this little reunion quickly.

Izumi: Then let's finish this then!!

I activated my quirk again as I flew across the room quickly approaching Strings when a loud sound is heard as several wires spring up from the puppet's back forming a pointed spear, which soon started to rush itself towards me.

I was going to stop myself from moving as the wires came at me, but the spear suddenly stopped to a halt only a few inches from my face.

Strings: Hmm?

I looked behind me to see Aizawa's hair standing up with his quirk activated, then I remembered the cut my Verde Slicer dealt to Strings, realizing that Aizawa must've caught a glimpse of Kurugami's real body.

Aizawa: Hurricane, Now!!

Izumi: Right!!

I kept my momentum as I twirled in the air, rushing towards the motionless puppet reeling my fist back as a large amount of green energy swarms around my arm.

Izumi: 'If Izuku and Suji can do it, then so can I...'

Izumi: Telekinetic Smash!!!

My energy fist fist collided with Rook as the puppet broke into pieces, the extra energy dispersed as a wave of pressure fills the room. A hooded figure is sent out of the wreckedge and lands a few feet back.

Aizawa: So you've finally stopped hiding, huh?

Izumi: Eraserhead, is that... His real body?

Aizawa nods as he continues to glare at the figure of Tosame Kurugami.

Aizawa: After all these years, I want you to show me the face of the traitor that you've become.

Strings remains quiet and in place while Aizawa still stares him down, suddenly in the pieces of his Rook puppet, the head pops up and stands itself back facing us.

Izumi: 'What? It can still move?'

It suddenly jets at me with a big knife popping out of the top of it's head. Before I could even use my quirk, I felt something wrap around my waist as I was pulled back. Realizing that Mr. Aizawa had reeled me back next to him.

Izumi: Thanks sir.

Aizawa nods as the scarf released me and returned to it's natural state. Suddenly a new voice is heard drawing our attention back to Strings.

Strings: Telekinesis, huh? No wonder a child like you was able to dodge my attacks so fluently. You were able to read my moves, Shota. Of course I'd expect nothing more from you. That being said, how wise of you to use your Quirk even with only seeing a glimpse of my body. I must've been too deep in thought about the girl that I only noticed Erasure when my wires were brought to an abrupt halt.

Aizawa: That's right. Even though I barely had to use my quirk for that long, I still managed to catch you off guard. And even if Erasure had failed, I would've used my capture tool to hold your wires like last time.

Strings let out a small chuckle as he turned slightly to face us as the hood casts a shadow over his face.

Strings: Hehehe, of course. Are you forgetting who was the inspiration for that capture tool, the person who drilled the practice and skill into you... It was me.

Aizawa: Yes that's true. But unfortunately, this is no longer practice.

Strings grabs the hood and slowly removing it.

Strings: You took the words right out of my mouth...

The hood was removed as I was surprised by what he looked like, I didn't notice it but Aizawa's face was that of shock and confusion as he seemed frozen.

Strings: Tell me, Shota. Do you still think that this will be easy?

I look behind me to see Aizawa's frozen state as I tried to ask him about the situation.

Izumi: Eraserhead, sir. Is that person, the real Kurugami?

Aizawa: Something isn't right. You... You look exactly the same as you did back then.

I looked back at Strings as I take this information in, and he wasn't what I was expecting at all.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've encountered another Devil's Hands member and Aizawa is forced to look back in his past. I wanted to do something with Aizawa because other than a few single fights, he's never just had a full fight with a villain. But we've getting deeper into the Arc and the battles have just begun.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 65: A teacher's past Pt.2

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The opening ends to show UA High, it was a clear sunny day as the students where sitting around the cafeteria for their lunch. At a table, a younger Aizawa and Present Mic are seen sitting at the table talking.

Yamada: So what did ya think of training today, Shota?

Aizawa: It was fine I guess. Say, you got the homework done for our next class right? I'm not gonna bail you out when the teacher scolds you.

Yamada laughs loudly as he pats his friend on the back.

Yamada: Nah, don't worry about that! I got it done! I'm just so excited for when we get to make our own agency! Man, Oboro sure comes up with some awesome ideas!

???: Tch. Do you mind?

Aizawa and Yamada turn their heads to see Tosame Kurugami sitting not to far from them reading a bunch of books. Aizawa knew the boy was from his class, and had the best grades in everything. Extremely talented and gifted with a unique yet powerful quirk. The two friends simply looked at Kurugami.

Yamada: Dang, do you do things other than studying?

Kurugami: Not that it's any of your business, but I build machines.

Aizawa: Hm? Sounds like you would've enjoyed the support course. Is that your quirk, building?

Kurugami sighed as he cursed himself for even saying anything. He takes one of the books and hands it to Aizawa before raising up his hand. Suddenly wires started to flow out of his fingertips as the two boys watched surprised. Kurugami's fingers made quick movements as the wires attached themselves to the book as it came to life in Aizawa's hand before flying back to Kurugami.

Kurugami: Satisfied?

Yamada: Woah that's so cool! How do you do that?

Kurugami rolls his eyes as he goes for another book to read only for it to be grabbed first by a kid with fluffy light blue hair and goggles. Oboro Shirakumo.

Shirakumo: Wow, these are some advanced books. You must be really smart, huh?

Kurugami's eye twitched as his once silent lunch/study session was now ruined by the three stooges.

Kurugami: Look, if you guys are only talking to me just to get me to help with your homework you can find another chump to target.

Shirakumo: We're not talking to you because of that.

Kurugami looks up and sees the smile resting on the light blue-haired boy's face.

Shirakumo: We're talking to you because you seem like a cool dude, wanna hang out on the roof with us? It's an amazing view of the city!

Yamada: Yeah! It's awesome, quiet, and free from crowds!

Aizawa: You and the word quiet don't exactly mix.

Kurugami stares at the trio as he quietly watches them with confusion. He soon finds himself on the roof with them as they all laugh together finishing their lunches.

Shirakumo: Hey man, your name's Tosame Kurugami, right? I've seen you before in class.

Kurugami looked confused by the open friendliness as he simply nods. He always stayed to himself because of his own issues, but for some reason at that moment of his life... this was different.

Shirakumo: So, you want to be friends, Tosame?

Kurugami: Ah... Sure, but you better not expect me to do your homework for you.

Yamada: Hahaha! He's a pretty funny guy, right Shota?

Aizawa looked at the blonde with a raised eyebrow not really seeing what was funny about it.

Aizawa: I guess...

He looks at Kurugami for a moment as the scene changes to show present day Kurugami now known as Strings staring back at a frozen Aizawa.

Strings: What's the matter, Shota? Are you so filled with emotion that you can't utter a single word? Can't say I blame you though, it has been about 15 years since we last seen one another.

(Izumi's POV)

I was simply standing in place after destroying the Rook puppet, Aizawa was still frozen as Strings revealed his true face. I couldn't shake the confusion as I think about the situation.

Izumi: 'I don't understand, Aizawa knew this guy back when he was a student at UA. There's no way this guy is still around the same age.'

Strings: You seem as though you've seen a ghost, Shota. It's surprising.

Aizawa: Kurugami, you...

Strings: While I have your attention, I have something I wish to show you.

He reaches inside his coat pocket and pulls out a small capsule.

Strings: I'm guaranteed it will be heartwarming for you. This particular one wasn't as difficult to capture unlike a good majority of my collection. But given the circumstances I thought he might bring back some memories.

The capsule exploded into a puff of smoke, engulfing the villain as I quickly put my guard up. As the smoke starts to disappear I hear Aizawa gasp in shock.

Aizawa: N-no...

Izumi: Who is it?! What's happening?

The smoke disperses more as I start to see another person next to Strings, I look back as the new puppet moved with the wires controlling him. The puppet was wearing a purple suit with white frills and had black hair with a ponytail. Meanwhile Aizawa is severely shaken by the surprising reveal.

Aizawa: The hero I did work studies with... His Purple Highness.

Strings: Well, Shota. What do you think? Doesn't he take you back?

I was confused by what was happening as I addressed Aizawa.

Izumi: Eraserhead, sir... Who exactly is that?

Aizawa: His Purple Highness, I was dragged into a work study with him by one of my friends. Although when I graduated he disappeared, some thought he retired, some thought he went missing. Kurugami, you really killed him?

Strings: Yes, and so what if I did? The man was a joke, more obsessed with his public image rather than worrying about his own sidekicks. He was barely a hero.

I felt the anger building up from Aizawa as I stepped aside, he took a few steps forward as a scowl remains on his face.

Strings: Oh please, I'm not afraid of some raggedy sleep-deprived teacher. Even with the girl you don't have half the strength to take me down, and you're really looking for revenge? How pathetic.

Aizawa: Raggedy? Pathetic? I didn't join this mission just to be insulted, especially not by someone as low as you. I've read reports about several heroes in the country going missing for the past few years, to think that it was you who was behind it.

I remembered hearing about that on the news, numerous pro heroes disappeared out of thin air. Most of them were more small scale but once and a while some stronger pros would go missing too.

Strings: My boss allows me to continue my work and experiments with orders to keep the attention off of our organization. Which is primarily why I kept going after the ones that wouldn't be noticed or missed.

Aizawa: Do you have any guilt for how many lives you've taken? And it doesn't matter if the heroes were not as popular, it still counts as murder.

Strings: Why should I feel guilty when it comes to progress? As of now I've collected about 138 total heroes, and with you and this girl... I'll be adding two new pieces to my work.

Once again I felt my gut twist as I couldn't get this feeling out of my body. The weight of the situation, the crimes this guy's done. I was so scared to see what else this guy is capable of. My fears slowly calmed down as Aizawa placed his hand on my shoulder.

Aizawa: If you think for one second that I'll let you have my student, then you clearly aren't as smart as you say.

Strings: Now that's surprising, considering that I was close to getting one... If they didn't fail to kill him back in that warehouse.

My eyes widened as I remembered what happened during Suji's internship, the ambush that put him in the hospital. These guys were behind it? My anger grew as I moved forward as my quirk activated making a green aura cover me.

Izumi: So you're the ones who've been after Suji. And you must know why he's being targeted.

Strings: Young lady, those who attacked Suji Kyoryoku were not in my faction. Skull was the one calling the shots for the warehouse ambush and the kidnapping at the camp. I simply wanted the boy after he was dealt with.

Izumi: But you know why he was targeted, what did you "boss" want with Suji?

Strings just stares at me emotionless as he simply sighs.

Strings: The organization believed in keeping a low profile, the boy simply intervened where he should've. When the boss found him, he wanted him dead, now he doesn't. Does that answer your questions girl?

Aizawa: What does your boss want with him now? If he's no longer intending on killing him what's the point?

Strings: I believe I've wasted enough time on this foolishness. Now... Shall we begin?

With one swift motion he sends the Highness puppet rushing towards me, it reeled it's fist back as I quickly dodged the earth smashing on impact. I land back as Aizawa delivered a kick to the puppet, which quickly redirected itself around to attack again.

Aizawa: Watch yourself, Hurricane. He may not look like it, but His Purple Highness is strong.

Izumi: Eraserhead, how do we counter this?

As we continue to defend ourselves from the puppet's assault, I hear Strings chuckle.

Strings: Heh, His Purple Highness. Quirk: Chest hair. It increases his masculine physique making him stronger, not exactly a bad ability for a quirk, but nothing to really brag about.

Aizawa: Stop messing around and fight me with whatever honor you have left!

Strings went silent as he gives a cold glare towards him.

Strings: My honor was destroyed the moment the world denied me.

His Purple Highness kept coming at us, throwing punches and kicks almost like he was really here. I used a steady amount of power to avoid getting nauseated, while Aizawa was hesitant and wasn't hitting as hard as he could. Aizawa's hair then started to rise up as he was looking at Strings with Erasure activated. Suddenly the puppet's movements started to falter, but then out of nowhere it came back to life faster and more intense as before.

Izumi: Sir, did he get out of your eyesight?

Aizawa: No, I'm looking right at him! How can this be possible?

Strings: Now what fun would be in ruining the surprise?

He moved his hands again as the puppet started attacking even harder than before. I tried to save my energy for later while I caught Aizawa using Erasure several different times in every few minutes. It seemed to be effective, but it didn't last that long.

I tried to think of a plan for how to stop this freak, but nothing came to mind. I was busy dodging each and every one of His Purple Highness's attacks and trying to shake this sickly feeling in my stomach.

Strings: Originally I was planning on leaving you alive last, Shota. But seeing how dedicated you are to protect this student... I might as well just kill you now!

He smiled widely as he made a chopping motion with his hand as His Purple Highness redirected himself as it rushed towards Aizawa.

(Third POV)

Aizawa soon notices the puppet quickly rushing for him at an alarming rate, he doesn't see any way to dodge in time as he braces for impact.

???: Gah!!!

The sound of something getting hit was heard as Aizawa lowers his block only for his eyes to widen in shock as Izumi had jumped infront of him taking a heavy punch to the gut with her coughing up due to the impact.

Aizawa: 'M-midoriya...'

Izumi's eyes close with the puppet's arm still resting in her gut. Her body falls limp as Aizawa couldn't help but feel pathetic for letting his student take a hit for him.

Strings: Well, that was unexpected. You must really be a good teacher if you're students are willing to go this far. No matter, I'll just go with my original plan then.

With a quick bend of his finger, the puppet was about finish the job. But it couldn't move.

Strings: 'What?'

He looks at Aizawa who's hair is still down, knowing that Erasure wasn't being used.

Strings: 'How can this be, my wires should still be controlling His Purple Highness, so why isn't he moving?'

Suddenly a green aura flows over Izumi and His Purple Highness, as Izumi lifts her head with drool dripping from her mouth due to the punch impact. Grabbing onto the head of the puppet, she condensed the aura as it appeared to be soaking into the puppet's body. Suddenly the puppet's body then started to shake and twist, and as the continued shaking the green energy starts to expand once more until the puppet went up in an explosion.

(Izumi's POV)

The punch took a toll on me as I managed to destroy the puppet, my vision blurred as I felt myself being carried. Once my vision cleared I saw Aizawa holding onto me lightly tapping my cheek to keep me awake.

Aizawa: Hurricane, Hurricane! Are you alright?

I weakly smiled as I nodded. He sighed as he helped get me onto my feet as I felt my head started to ache.

Izumi: I must be reaching my limit...

Aizawa: Take as much time as you need, after that move, even Kurugami's shaken up.

Izumi: Right.

I reached in my pouch and grab one of the tablets that Recovery Girl gave me that helps reduce my headaches quickly and eat it as I wait for the pain to decrease. Aizawa and I keep our guard up as we wait to see what Strings will do now.

(Third POV)

Strings simply stands in place as the wires retracted back to him as he contemplates what has happened.

Strings: 'How can this be possible? I've never seen a Telekinesis quirk do things like that before. She's stronger than I originally expected... Even with these circumstances, I wasn't expecting His Purple Highness to be destroyed so easily. I have to finish this quickly, and I can't risk losing more of my pro hero puppets.'

He started removing his vest as Strings was in his thoughts.

Strings: You know I haven't been forced to use this since I joined the Devil's Hands. But you and this girl appear to be better than I thought...

He continued to remove the clothes covering his upper body Aizawa's eyes widened before narrowing. Izumi was now more scared than before.

Aizawa: So that's why Erasure lasted such a short time on him. It also explains why he looks the same as he did before he left.

Izumi: This can't be real...

Strings revealed his body which wasn't human as parts of his body was made up of skin colored metal and wires which could be seen through little openings on his arms and abdomen. A smirk rests on his face as more sets of wires start to extract out from his fingers once more.

Strings: You'd be surprised what a few modifications to the body will do to a person, Shota.

(Izumi's POV)

I couldn't believe my eyes as I was having a hard time believing what Strings really was. Aizawa kept his guard up as he was ready for Strings to make his move.

Aizawa: So you were really stupid enough to do such a thing to yourself, where's the logic in that?

Strings: Logic has nothing to do with it, Shota. After my departure from UA, I wanted to show those fools that I wasn't going to just beg for them to take me back. No, I wanted to show them that they made a horrendous mistake by getting rid of me.

Aizawa: By turning yourself into a monster? How does that prove anything?

Strings simply continued to smirk as his face grew more sinister.

Strings: It proves that I truly am the smartest being. Piece by piece, part by part, I modified my body into a deadly machine. I'm not truly inhuman, I still kept my heart and brain, but the rest of me will remain eternal! So... Shall we continue?

He started taking small slow steps forward while I simply stayed put as Aizawa placed his hand on my shoulder.

Aizawa: Don't lose focus, that's exactly what he wants.

Izumi: But... how do we fight something like him?

As Strings walks he holds his fingertips together as the sound of running wire is heard, separating them as they are connected between each finger.

Aizawa: He may be smarter and stronger now, but anyone is capable of making a mistake. One way or another, he'll screw up and we'll have an opening.

Izumi: Right!

Strings chuckles as he casually stops walking with the wires surrounding him.

Strings: So you are ready to continue, good. Then I shall make the first move!

The area then starts to shake as the wires hit the ground heading straight for us. Aizawa leaps back as I use my quirk to get out of the way, the wires don't stop. It feels like he's taking this seriously way more than before.

Strings: What's the matter, Shota? Weren't you supposed to take me down, or are you finally seeing how right I was?!

He kept swinging his arms, sending attack after attack at us. Leaping into the air he grabs a set of wires and rushes towards us at top speeds, Aizawa quickly throw his knife at the villain as it somewhere ends up in the small slot on the villain's forearm cutting the wires.

Aizawa: The only thing you did that was right was giving me a chance for an opening. Thanks by the way.

Strings smile soon became a scowl as he pulled the knife out of his arm as the destroyed wires soon made another sound, extracting out of his fingers until the set all used up. He smile soon returns as he swings low with a large build up of wires as he uses it like a whip.

Aizawa dodges once more as I use this opportunity to form a condensed blade of energy in my hand as I smirked.

Strings: You can't win Shota!! I was determined to win the moment you were sent here!

Izumi: Then you should've killed me right away!!

He looks in my direction as I rushed forward with my blade in one hand.

Izumi: Verde Slicer!!

I threw the blade as he tried to block his body, but I used it to cut off his outstretched arm. While he was caught off guard, Aizawa came in and kicked him in the chest sending him towards me as I reeled my fist back like Suji and built up more energy on my opposite arm.

Izumi: See ya Strings! Telekinetic Smash!!!

My punch made contact as it sent him crashing into the wall creating an opening into another room. I soon find myself exhausted from the quick uses of my Telekinesis as Aizawa ran over to me and kept me from falling.

Aizawa: You had me worried a few times, Green Hurricane. Nice job.

I smiled at his acknowledgement as I tried to keep my strength. He wrapped my arm around his shoulder as we begin to walk away... When another footstep is heard.

Strings: Y-you...

Our eyes widened as we turn around to see Strings stumbling back into the room. Missing an arm, several cracks in his body, and tangled up wires wrapped around his arm.

Strings: You... can't beat me!! I am the smartest being in the world! AND I WILL KILL YOU, THAT GIRL, AND THAT PATHETIC EXCUSE OF A PRINCIPAL!!!!

Suddenly he stopped moving as he looks down to find that something has stabbed him from behind, directly in the heart. Strings stumbled forward a few steps looking at us in shock as he begins to drop, only for Aizawa to grab him before setting him down on the ground.

He looks at hit Strings to see what it is as it was white and made up of something hard.

Izumi: Is... that a bone?

Aizawa doesn't touch the bone as it rests in Strings chest, the villain looked like he didn't have anymore fight in him.

Aizawa: Kurugami... Tosame, are you still with me?

Kurugami: ...Tosame, never thought I'd hear anyone call me by that name anymore. Hehe... It... wasn't supposed to end like this. Skull...

He slowly began to lose his words as he continues to lay on the ground. Aizawa places his hand on his old friend's shoulder, as tears were somehow flowing from Kurugami's eyes.

Kurugami: Shota. Hizashi and Nemuri... How are they doing these days?

Aizawa stayed silent for a bit before answering.

Aizawa: Same as always, a loud mouth and a flirt.

Kurugami: Heh, and you're still a silent loner. Shota... I'm apologize, I truly do. I let my ego and the past get the better of me, for the first time in my life I feel like a total idiot...

He looked at me with a saddened expression before returning his sight onto Aizawa.

Kurugami: Keep an eye on your students, Shota. Especially this one... I have a feeling she's going to make it big time.

Aizawa kept his head down as he nodded. Kurugami's eyes looked at him with a smile as the color soon faded from them as his body lost all movement. I choked back a tear as I felt like this wasn't the right time, but it was still sad to witness someone getting murdered, even though they were a villain. I looked at Kurugami's body as Aizawa stood up but kept his head down.

Izumi: Eraserhead, sir? Are you okay?

Aizawa didn't speak at first, but turning a bit I saw a glimpse of his face. As a tear runs down his cheek.

Aizawa: Yeah, kid... Just something in my eye.

I didn't want to make the situation more awkward seeing that this situation was more personal than anything for him. After a few moments I decided to draw his attention back.

Izumi: Sir, we really should be heading back to find the others.

Aizawa: Right. Let's not waste anymore time.

We decided to run for the other room in hopes to find a way back up to the original mission.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The battle is finally over and Skull has taken out another member of the organization. Why exactly has he been doing this? I've decided to mix in a bit of My Hero Vigilantes into the story with Aizawa's past being canon, such as his work studies.)

(The rest of the Devil's Hands will be making their moves soon and Skull will be doing what he does best next chapter. Let's hope that Kyoryoku and Izumi's groups make it back to the others in time.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 66: New players

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

Izuku and I were currently running down the corridors after our encounter with Madam Blade, hoping to catch up with the rest of the group sooner than later.

Izuku: It feels like we've been running forever, I hope the others are okay.

Suji: We can't lose hope! Don't forget, each of them are strong in their own way.

Izuku: R-right!

We keep running as we reach the corner, suddenly I hear a pair of footsteps running down the hall. I grab Izuku by the shoulder to hold him behind me as I stay close to the wall. Placing a finger to my lips to silently tell Izuku to keep quiet. He nods as I wait for the footsteps get closer, I activate my quirk as steam started to flow off my arm as I quickly turn the corner to end up face to face with Izumi and Aizawa.

Izumi: Suji!! Izuku!!

She smiled happily as she jumps into me with a hug. Looking at her, she and Aizawa look like they've been through hell.

Suji: Hey, are you alright?

Aizawa: We're fine, just ran into another villain from another organization.

Izuku: That's weird. The same thing happened to us.

Aizawa looked at us and sees the scratches on Izuku's costume. He then looked at me and asked me some questions.

Aizawa: You faced off against someone else who wasn't from the Hassaikai?

Suji: No, she was a part of the organization that attacked me a few months back.

Izumi's eyes widened before she looks away clenching her fists and grits her teeth.

Izuku: She said that she worked for the "Devil's Hands." They've been underground for a while before now, she wanted Suji alive.

Izumi: It feels like there's something entirely different happening in this mission. A whole new organization appearing here out of no where?

Aizawa: And with Strings death, something or someone is definitely using this to their advantage.

Suji: Death? You mean...

Aizawa looked at me with a nod as Izuku and I exchange looks before filling Aizawa in.

Izuku: Eraserhead, the woman we fought... her heart stopped, she died.

Izumi covered her mouth as Aizawa holds his forehead.

Suji: Sir, what do we do about this? Heroes aren't allowed to kill villains, but what happens with situations like this?

Aizawa: We dealt with the same situation, the villain we fought was murdered. We're not just dealing with a third party, but maybe even a fourth as well.

We all stand in silence after all the events that happened in such short time.

Aizawa: C'mon, we need to get back to the others. Let's go!

Izumi/Izuku: Right!

They begin to run down the corridor as I soon follow after them, still thinking about what really is going on here.

(Third POV)

Outside of the stronghold and the battle between Ryukyu's team and the Hassaikai members. A sniper barrel is seen as Sharpshot holding the gun firmly before resting it on her shoulder.

Sharpshot: So far everyone else is in position, nothing too extreme has happened yet.

Skull: Excellent! Nice work keeping taps on them Sharpshot.

Skull walks up and pats her on the head making her eyes widen with a blush as she soon points the gun at him, making him back away with his hands up defensively.

Skull: Okay, okay, I get it. I'll leave the headpats for Echo.

Echo popped up from under him with a pouty expression.

Skull: But I've really enjoyed how well we're doing! With Madam Blade and Strings gone, my plan is working perfectly.

Parasitic jumps down off his perch and starts walking forward with a sympathetic look on his face.

Parasitic: Dude, I understand how important this is to ya. But don't you think that you're doing this a little too fast? I mean you killed two of his faction! Shouldn't you, maybe calm down a bit?

Skull's smile slowly drops as he walks over to the ledge and sits down. Sharpshot and Echo back away slowly as Skull gestures to Parasitic.

Skull: Sit down won't you?

Parasitic nervously sits down on the roof when Skull waves his hand and gestures to next to him.

Skull: No no, right here.

Parasitic moves over and sits next to his leader as Skull wraps his arm around his subordinate's shoulder.

Skull: You do remember what the plan is, right?

Parasitic: Yes, sir.

Skull: Ah, good! So let me ask you. When I kill the boss, which of his faction are the most loyal?

Parasitic grows more nervous as the grip on his shoulder tightens.

Parasitic: M-madam Blade and Strings...

Skull: Right, and who would be smart enough to see through my facade?

Parasitic: They would...

Skull then chuckles as Parasitic stands up backing away as Skull stands up and walks slowly forward.

Skull: So let me help understand what you're suggesting. I have only a limited time to kill that incompetent excuse for a boss, and complete the goal of taking over the organization within two years... Which finding a perfect opportunity to get him into a weakened state is hard enough when the guy's literally a demon to begin with! And you're suggesting... I TAKE A BREAK!?!?!??!

Parasitic falls to the floor out of fear, as Skull towers over him with shadows covering his face.

Skull: But not exactly a bad suggestion, which is why I have no need to enter any battles today. Why get myself involved when I can save my energy for the finale. For now let's have the others have their fun.

The subordinates all exchange looks as Skull's laughter comes back as he cracks his finger once again.

Meanwhile back at the front of the stronghold, Ryukyu's team and the officers were still fighting the Hassaikai members and one of the Eight Bullets. Ryukyu and the big villain were still going at it as Nejire, Uraraka, and Tsuyu were helping the police with the smaller gang members.

Tsuyu: There's a lot of them out here, even after a few were detained.

Uraraka: We still need to catch up to the others so we have to keep fighting!

As the battle continued, someone began to walk out of another building within the stronghold. Stepping out of the shadows was revealed to be Infectious, wheezing as some of the officers and Hassaikai notice him.

Infectious: Fair warning, things are about to get sick...

Raising his arms as clouds of green smoke starts to produce from his body.

It slowly spreads the area making a few officers and gang members start to cough and throw up.

Officer: It's poisonous! Everyone clear the area!

Gang: Outta my way!!

Both the officers and Hassaikai members start to clear out as the gas covered the ground as Infectious walks over towards the doorway. Turning to his side and yells out.

Infectious: Overburn! You're up!

Suddenly Overburn comes out from the side of the building letting out a intimidating yell, holding two active lighters in both hands.

He continues to walk as he soon stands on the opposite side of Infectious as the officers watch him in confusion.

Officer2: Who the hell is this guy?!

Overburn: Why do they call you pigs the heat?! I'M THE HEAT!!!

Without a second going by, the flames on the lighters expanded creating a makeshift flamethrower that Overburn uses restlessly laughing maniacally.

The fire and gas stopped the fighting between the officers and gang members while Ryukyu was still fighting off the big Hassaikai member. Uraraka and Tsuyu watch as the entire front of the stronghold was shrouded in red and green.

Uraraka: 'Deku...'
_

Back in the corridors, several small time Hassaikai members were laying on the ground in a pool of their own blood. This was caused by another member of the Devil's Hands, Equilibrium.

As he stands holding both swords perfectly as he finished off the group, suddenly his phone rings. Sheathing both swords in sync before answering the phone putting it on speaker.

Equilibrium: Hello, Nitro.

On the other line, Nitro-glycerin is walking done another corridor patting his hair down as he smirked.

Nitro-glycerin: So, how's my favorite reconnaissance partner doing?

Equilibrium: All is well, just finished killing a bunch of lower Hassaikai goons.

Nitro-glycerin has a surprised look on his face as he turns his head to look behind him.

Nitro-glycerin: Impressive, you too? What's your kill count looking like? Wait, don't tell me...

With a snap of his fingers the hallway he was walking down exploded in a heavy explosion, holding the hair over his eye to keep it in place.

Nitro-glycerin: I'm winning.

Meanwhile Equilibrium is still holding the phone as he moves a slab of the wall away to reveal a hidden passage way in the corridors.

Equilibrium: They were guarding a secret pathway, not exactly keeping it secret if you keep a bunch of armed thugs standing by it.

Nitro-glycerin: Well you have fun with that. But remember our roles, no fighting, but that doesn't mean we can't enjoy ourselves. Such as a few more explosions won't be that bad.

He hangs up on his line leaving Equilibrium holding his phone, smirking before he puts it away.

Equilibrium: Well you know what they say, "You can choose your friends, but you can't choose your family."

He calmly starts walking down the pathway as his footsteps echo throughout the corridor.

(Suji's POV)

As Izuku, Izumi, Aizawa, and myself continue to run down the corridors, we find ourselves back at the warped section of the hallways. We knew we were getting back on track.

Izumi: I hope nothing bad happened to the others while we were occupied.

Suji: Hey, don't worry about that. Those guys know how to handle themselves, I'm sure their more worried about us than anything.

We run through the warped concrete trying to keep ourselves steady, soon enough we begin to hear more footsteps as Aizawa holds his arm out and steps infront of the three of us.

Aizawa: Stay behind me.

We keep quiet and raise our guards as we hear the footsteps getting louder, suddenly our worries disappeared with smiles growing on our faces as FatGum, Nighteye and the others turned the corner.

FatGum: Eraser! Kids! Boy am I sure glad you're all okay!

Kaminari: Don't you guys scare me like that! I... Hey, Hurricane, you okay?

He notices how beat up Izumi was as his anger soon shifts to concern. Izumi realized that she was the most beat up out of all four of us. She chuckles as Nighteye walks over to Izuku and me, looking at us before speaking.

Nighteye: Are you two alright?

Suji: Yeah, we're okay. Thank you Sir Nighteye.

Nighteye stared at me for a moment before he nodded as the group started to head back on route for Overhaul, I understood why he was worried, but I didn't come this far just to die so easily. I made a promise to too many people, and I intend to keep them.

Suji: 'So Eri... Please stay strong.'

Suji: 'I'll save you!'

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've reached the end of another chapter and have been introduced to more new quirks, soon I'll post a chapter with the information on the Devil's Hands.)

(I also wished to discuss something about the Ben 10 story. I know I haven't been publishing any new chapters yet, but I want you all to know that I have an explanation.) -- -- --

My plan for these stories were to get a good portion of season 4 of this story and season 1 of Ben 10. The Ben 10 series will be split off into different books for each season and with 13 episodes in total for season 1 and with 7 episodes left to write, I thought I would prioritize getting a decent chuck of season 4 started.

--

So! As thanks for all of your support, I will be working on publishing 3-4 episodes of the Ben 10 My Hero story.

-Until next time...

Chapter 67: Red Muscle Combo!!

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)
After the group reunited, they continued to run down the corridors on their way to save Eri.

Kirishima: Oh, man. Amajiki. I'm really worried about him.

Izumi: I mean yeah, compared to what we dealt with earlier. Amajiki might be in for a hard time.

FatGum: Listen! We have a comrade behind to guard our backs, and if you're a real man, you'll trust him!

FatGum's words of encouragement made Kirishima's mood change quickly from worry to determination.

Kirishima: Yeah, he'll handle it, no problem!

Izuku/Izumi: It doesn't take must to change your mind, does it?

Suji: FatGum's right! All we can do is have faith in him. He doesn't have a spot on the Big Three for nothing! We can't waste any of the time Suneater bought us.

Kirishima yells out more confident than ever.

Kirishima: Yeah, let's do this!!

Rock-lock: Kid needs to calm down.

Aizawa: Strange. The guy who was manipulating building seems to have eased off for some reason.

Kaminari: Yeah, you're right. It's not twisting anymore.

Aizawa: I'd expect him to throw as many obstacles in our way as he could to trip us up. If he's not, maybe that means his awareness and control don't extend through the entire place. There's also the police squad up above. It's possible he decided to focus all his attention on them instead.

Rock-lock: So there's a limit to how much of the building he can keep tabs on?

Aizawa: It's just a theory, but maybe rather than having been assimilated into it, he's moving around inside the walls to monitor what's going on.

Izumi: So when he does take control of an area, perhaps his true body is nearby...

Unbeknownst to them, Mimic was still watching them through the walls. Along with seeing the outcome of the several battles that had finished, such as the bodies of Madam Blade, Strings, and seeing Amajiki defeating the three villains that were trapped with him.

Mimic: 'They only managed to stop one of the heroes? Garbage or not, those three are supposed to be strong!

He keeps watching as the group of heroes keep running, Mirio as he rushes through several different walls and getting closer to Overhaul. The fact that they managed to stay on track aggravated Mimic to no end.

His eyes focus in on Aizawa as he is seen running in the back of the group.

Aizawa: If he pops an eye or an ear, that'll be all over.

Mimic: 'Wait!... It's his fault!

Mimic's eyes narrow as he moves quickly through the wall as the group keeps running.

Mimic: 'That "Strings" guy failed to end him before, but I won't make that same mistake again!!'

(Suji's POV)
We keep running and the corridors feel like it's going on forever. After the group had already split up before, we needed to be more careful. The Hassaikai and the Devil's Hands, we now have two criminal organizations in one place. This can't be just a coincidence... Something else is happening here.

Nighteye: We need to stay on track, and with Lemillion and Suneater occupied, our forces are getting limited.

Aizawa: That and we now have to worry about a whole new organization assisting the Hassaikai.

My mind goes back to Skull and the past experiences I've had involving the villain and his crew.

Suji: 'Skull must be here somewhere, I need to find him to get some answers about what this is all about.'

Suddenly from behind us, the wall formed a hand which was heading straight for Aizawa again.

Aizawa: A-again?! He must want me out of the fight to keep my eyes off him!

Kirishima: Eraser!

The wall on the opposite side starts to open as Mimic attempts to send Aizawa off by himself, but I quickly rushed forward towards him. Managing to push him out of the way before a large shadow rammed into me as I felt myself fall down into a long tunnel.

(Third POV)

Rolling down a long tunnel, FatGum is seen bouncing like a ball in a very dark room. Landing on his face the hero rests, only to realize he has a familiar red-haired stowaway.

FatGum: Where'd you come from?

Kirishima: I jumped out in front of Mr. Aizawa. I figured I wouldn't take any damage but then you jumped and I kinda got stuck.

FatGum: Well, nothin' we can do now. Get ready. We're not alone.

A loud groaning sound is heard as it make the two cautious, the sound grows louder as a silhouette forms behind them. The two turn around and see Kyoryoku with his hands behind his back as he's leaning backwards.

Suji: Aaaaaaaaahhh! *Crack* Wow! I tell ya, a fall like that will give ya such a knot in your back!

The two looked at Kyoryoku with shock as they were certain that they were the only heroes down here.

Kirishima: Dude! How'd you get here?!

Suji: Similar to you, except I didn't get trapped under a bunch of fat. No offense, sir.

FatGum: No harm, no foul. I guess we should still be cautious, aside from us who knows what else is down here.

(Suji's POV)

As the three of us stand back to back in a triangle, suddenly I hear footsteps running towards us as another beaked villain runs out of the shadows with his fist reeled back.

Suji: Get back!

Thinking fast I pushed Kirishima and FatGum out from behind me as the villain hits me with a barrage of punches, sliding me back as I stand back with Kirishima and FatGum.

Hassaikai member: You know what I think, a gun or sword has no place in a fight. If you're a man you'll win a battle with only your fists!

Hassaikai member2: Calm yourself Rappa. Remember our roles, especially since these weren't the heroes we expected to be here.

Another villain steps out of the shadows as it was revealed to be another Hassaikai member.

Rappa: Don't tell me what to do, Tengai! I'm getting excited, that plain lookin' one was able to tank my hits like it was nothing!

Tengai: That's exactly why we need to be careful. That is why we were paired up to begin with.

Rappa quickly tries to hit his partner but a yellow barrier forms around the smaller Hassaikai as the punches had no effect.

Kirishima: Looks like it's three-on-two. Not bad odds.

FatGum: And it seems like their teamwork is forced, no cooperation between them. We can use this to beat these clowns.

Suddenly, more footsteps are heard as a large silhouette started walking in the shadows.

???: Heh, "clowns". Pretty clever!

Rappa: You find something funny?!

Rappa rushes for the silhouette reeling both of his arms back, his partner quickly tries to stop him.

Tengai: Rappa, don't do it you fool!!

But it was too late as what happened next surprised everyone, even me. Rappa was hit and was sent flying into his teammate before smashing into wall. We watched in shock as the two villains were taken down with one hit.

???: Tch, that should keep 'em quiet for a while. Now...

The silhouette steps out of the shadows as I see a tall bulky man wearing a white sleeveless shirt with grey pants. He had blue swept back hair and a scar running down his right eye.

???: The plain one's Suji Kyoryoku, right? Let's start this brawl.

After witnessing what this guy could do with only one hit made me wonder if that's how it looked when I were to do the same thing. As I was in thought, FatGum steps infront of me.

FatGum: I'm not going to let you go anywhere near this kid, you hear me? Um...

Power-arms: Power-arms. Names Power-arms, big boy. And I don't think it's your decision on what happens here.

In a blink of an eye, the villain appeared right infront of FatGum and delivered a punch right into the hero's big gut.

The wind pressure from the hit was insane, and FatGum was sent back by the force just like Rappa as he lands across the floor smoking.

Kirishima: Fat!!

Kirishima suddenly rushes at Power-arms hardening his body as he reels his arm back. Kirishima punches the villain but it was useless as Power-arms caught the blow with his hand.

Power-arms: Well that was weak.

He lifted his arm, lifting Kirishima up as he still tries to get his hand free.

Power-arms: Don't get me wrong, it wasn't a bad effort or anything on your part...

He reeled his other arm back as he smiled, punching a hardened Kirishima into the wall, making a large crater.

Power-arms: It's just a difference in power.

I snap out of my inner thoughts as I quickly turn to Kirishima.

Suji: Crap, Kirishima!

The smoke disperses as it shows Kirishima still standing and breathing heavily.

Suji: Kirishima! Are you alright?

Power-arms: Holy crap. Good on ya, kid! Must be pretty durable to tank one of my hits, stay there for right now! I'll give you a proper fight after I'm done with the Boss's little side project.

Suji: 'Boss?'

He aims an overhead punch above me as I leap out of the way, the punch destroys the ground as I land back down and get into a fighting stance and wait.

Suji: So you're one of the Devil's Hands members, aren't you? What do you want with me? What are you doing here?

Power-arms: Talk is cheap, kid. Let's just fight!

He bends down grabbing onto the ground and ripping out a large slab of rock to throw at me.

But as the slab gets closer, I smash through it with my foot as Power-arms uses this to catch me off guard preparing for another punch. I quickly maneuver around his arm and kick him in the face as I jump back and stare him down.

Suji: Sorry big boy, but you're not going to kill me that easily!

Power-arms stopped in his tracks as he raised an eyebrow looking confused by what I said.

Power-arms: Kill you? I don't want to kill you. I just want to fight you.

Suji: W-what?

Power-arms picks up a rock as it rests in his hand.

Power-arms: My quirk is extremely powerful, not many people can stay standing after taking a hit from me. I've been searching for someone I can fight, someone who can withstand my strength. Then I saw you, through recordings of the Sports Festival, and in Camino... I realized you're just like me.

He crushed the rock in his hand, opens it up as the dust falls from his palm.

Power-arms: You understand how it feels, right? To want to feel that thrill of being on the edge, to find that limitation? I live for the fight, I thrive on it, to drown in the fighting spirit! And I don't rest until I get what I want!!

He rushes forward giving me enough time to block the hit with my arms. His hits were getting heavier and heavier as
Power-arms continues to hit me with a barrage of punches.

Power-arms: I'm gonna break you apart, wait for you to recover, then I'm gonna break you again!!

He delivered a punch that had more power in it as I get sent flying back, I recover quick as I see Power-arms still standing in place.

Suji: 'I need to figure out a way to beat this guy. But what weaknesses can this guy have?'

I look over to the side and still see Kirishima still standing by the wall. Hoping to get his attention I called out to him for an extra set of hands.

Suji: Kirishima, lend me a hand?

Kirishima: ...

Suji: Kirishima?

I soon get a good look at his face as I see the face he was making...

Was that of pure fear.

(Third POV)

Kirishima stands in place as he looks at his body which was cracked in a few places. He never felt such a force of power since his match with Kyoryoku back at the sports festival. His mind was looking back to his past experiences and how useless he felt in the current situation. Suddenly Kyoryoku calls out to him.

Suji: Kirishima, lend me a hand?

Kirishima doesn't move as he sees his friend still fighting the villain. The same villain that took out three people in less than a minute. He builds the courage to take a step but he stopped after feeling a pressure coming off of Power-arms.

This feeling made Kirishima's body quake in fear as he felt useless in this fight.

Kirishima: 'I-i... I can't do it! My body won't move, just like before... Dammit, not again! Can't even fight alongside my friend, I'm still useless...'

Suji: Kirishima!

Kirishima looks up to see Kyoryoku holding off Power-arms from connecting another hit.

Suji: I know this feels like you can't measure up to this strength. But I need you!

Kirishima: Y-you... need me?

Kyoryoku broke the hold and spin kicks Power-arms in the face sending him back, but he doesn't let up as steam rises from his hand as it grew into his third form as he launches the fist right into the villain making him crash into the wall.

Suji: I know I'm strong, but so are you! I doubt this guy's done yet, and with FatGum down we need all the hands we can get. C'mon let's do this!

(Suji's POV)

After trying to give Kirishima a pep talk, I felt like it had actually worked. But it was cut short as the room we were in started to shake as heavy footsteps echo throughout the area.

Power-arms: Real nice pep talk, kid. But you still have a lot on your plate.

The silhouette of Power-arms walks out of the wall but I noticed that it started to change as he seemed to have grown and two more arms grew out of his body. Stepping out into the light I saw what he had become. His skin was a grayish color in some parts with black lines over his eyes, he looked different than before. He felt stronger...

Power-arms: Ya ready for round 2?

Immediately before I could get the upper hand, Power-arms rushed at me with tremendous speed as he punched me in the abdomen this time actually sending me back into the wall next to Kirishima. Dust was covering the area as I see the hulking form of Power-arms slowly walking towards us.

Power-arms: Hahaha! I have to admit, this boost sure works wonders!

Suji: 'Boost? Wait, does he mean...?'

After realizing what had happened, I quickly turned to Kirishima.

Suji: Crap, this is bad! Kirishima...

Kirishima: I-i can't do it! I'm not strong enough, I can't compare to him! I'm useless in this fight!

Hearing this made me aware of how powerless one could feel in this situation, but I can't use up all of my energy for this one fight. I grabbed onto Kirishima's shoulder and turn him to face me.

Suji: Kirishima, that's not true! Don't ever think that way about yourself! Hey, who's the strongest guy you know?

Kirishima: You?

Suji: Right, and who's the manliest bro a guy could ask for?

Kirishima: M-me?

He starts to tear up as I stand and pick Kirishima up off the ground as I continue to encourage him.

Suji: That's right, I know you can do this, I know you're strong enough to overcome this. You are not Eijiro Kirishima, you are Red Riot! Now wipe those tears, raise your fists, and let's kick some ass!

I smiled as I activated my second form.

I face forward as Power-arms keeps walking towards us, then suddenly I heard something that sounds like creaking wood as I look to see Kirishima using something I've never seen before.

Kirishima: Red Riot: Unbreakable!!

A smile grew on my face as we stand side-by-side ready to take on the villain.

Power-arms: So, two on one, huh? Let's see your strength then!

Kirishima and I exchange looks before I quickly started to ricochet off the walls while Kirishima rushed forward and started to attack Power-arms. The two exchange blows while I continue to build up momentum, striking Power-arms randomly after every few jumps.

Power-arms: Yes, yes. Yes!! This is what I want! Hit me with all you got, show me your strength!!

I landed a kick right to his head before sliding back, meeting with Kirishima.

Suji: You ready?

Kirishima: Let's do this bro!

We started running towards Power-arms as steam rises up from my arm as Kirishima pulls his arm back managing to keep his Unbreakable form up.

Kirishima: Red...

Suji: Muscle Jab...

As we approached Power-arms, we both combined our punches and landed both hits directly into his gut sending him flying.

Suji/Kirishima: Impact Turret!!

The villain crashed into the wall once more, but this time he was down for the count. I released my Heavy Muscle Impact as Kirishima's Unbreakable broke, we both breath heavily as that last attack was a bit over the top. I sigh with relief as I pat Kirishima on the shoulder.

Suji: Hey, you feeling better?

Kirishima: Yeah, thanks for the words of encouragement. You really are the strong man of 1A.

He says with a toothy smile as we celebrate the victory against Power-arms.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've met another member of the Devil's Hands and have been reintroduced to Skull's quirk enhancements. I intend to make a information chapter about the quirks of the members, but I'll wait to do that a little bit later down the road.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 68: Encounter II

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

The battle ended against Power-arms as Kirishima and I manage to stay standing after the combo move that took down the enhanced villain. We celebrated our victory as Kirishima started to feel tired.

Kirishima: Man, that took a lot out of me.

Suji: I'm starting to feel the strain too. Probably not as bad as yours but still.

Kirishima nodded as he fell to the ground as he sat. I stretched a bit as I remembered something.

Suji: Oh crap, FatGum!

This caused Kirishima to jump back up as both me and Kirishima run over to where FatGum landed earlier. It was dark but we were able to spot something yellow on the floor, realizing that it was FatGum we ran over and checked on him.

Kirishima: FatGum! Are you okay?

FatGum: Ugh... W-what happened. My everything hurts.

Suji: Yeah, you took a heavy hit. I guess it's lucky to have absorbed the hit with all that fat...

FatGum raised his head as I suddenly realized something was totally different from before.

Suji: Who are you?!

FatGum: Kid, it's me FatGum. Who else would I...

He looks at himself realizing that his body has changed significantly. FatGum tries to get up but his body was still sore from the hit as Kirishima helps to stand him up.

FatGum: Ugh! That hit must have burned through all of my fat, I've never seen a quirk that packed a punch like that since I saw you on the news Muscle-Bound.

Suji: It seemed like his quirk was primarily based on landing a hit, not entirely on muscle. I dealt with someone with a muscle based quirk before and it wasn't the same as mine.

Suddenly FatGum's eyes widened as he quickly starts shouting at Kirishima and me.

FatGum: Hey, wait a minute! We gotta get outta here! That guy's probably gonna start attacking again and I won't be able to take another hit!

Kirishima: Sir, it's okay! We did it, he's down.

FatGum looks over to see the fallen form of Power-arms laying on his back on top of a pile of rubble. His shock shifted into relief as he patted Kirishima on the shoulder showing how proud he was of us.

FatGum: I guess we should restrain those three and find a way out.

Suji: Yeah. But before that...

I looked back over to Power-arms as questions filled my head, I needed answers, and this may be the only chance I have to figure out what Skull is after.

I turned around and start walking over to the defeated body of the villain, the others were calling out to me but I couldn't listen. As I approached him, I noticed the two extra arms were beginning to lose their muscle and looked like they were withering away. I reached him as I grabbed Power-arms by the shoulder lifting his upper body up.

Suji: We're not done yet, you're going to answer my questions. Where's Skull? Where's your boss? What exactly is happening here?

Power-arms was still awake but very weak, his eyes opened as he spoke weakly to me.

Power-arms: No clue. But you're right. We aren't done yet!

He goes for a punch but I grabbed onto his wrist before making him punch himself in the face.

Suji: That didn't answer my question. I suggest you tell me what I need to know, unless you want to keep playing "Why are you hitting yourself."

Power-arms: Heh, just wait until Diablo meets you.

Suji: What does Diablo want with me?

Power-arms goes for another punch but I grab his hand and twist it, causing it to break. He doesn't scream but his face winced in pain.

Power-arms: The battle between you two, will be so spectacular and rich!

He tries to attack again but I give him a good punch to the face knocking him unconscious. I stand back up and turn around to see FatGum and Kirishima looking at me with surprise.

Suji: Sorry, was that too much?

Kirishima: That was pretty hard-core man.

FatGum: What was he talking about? Who is this Diablo?

I walk closer to him as I stretch my arm.

Suji: He's the big boss of that Devil's Hands group, he's the one who's been hunting me down for a while now.

FatGum: If that's the case, we should hurry and get you out of here and somewhere safe.

I nod as I continue walking towards them, but suddenly a breeze of wind rushes past me as I look behind me to see a white warp gate appearing and rushing for me.

Kirishima: Watch out!!

But it was too late to dodge, the portal already had covered me. The mist dispersed as I find myself infront of a door, feeling curious I cautiously open the door.

Upon opening the door I enter a strange room, I see a strangely organized room. The room had a few metal foldable chair, a work bench with several different pieces of papers all over it. It looked like a workshop, I walk deeper into the room as I spot a wall partially covered with a tarp. I felt drawn to it as I approached the wall before I ripped the tarp off to find what looks to be plans for something.

Suji: Huh? What the hell?

I spot a few pictures surrounding a question mark. I recognized two of the pictures which were Madam Blade and Power-arms, but the other three were making me completely draw a blank.

Suji: 'Overhaul? Shigaraki? What is all this?'

Spotting a few more familiar pictures, I soon see one that froze me solid. It was a picture of me, more specifically an autographed picture of me. I reach out to touch it but I heard someone behind me.

Skull: Nice, huh? I heard you were looking for me.

I turned around and raise my fists but was surprised to find Skull standing at the door, but this time he wasn't wearing his mask and I could finally see his face.

Skull: I know what you're thinking. Take me out and then you get to go and save Eri, right?

Suji: What do you want with me? Why are you hunting me down?

Skull place his fingers to his temple as he sighed.

Skull: Look, kid. You got me all wrong. I... How about we chat, okay?

He walks over grabbing a chair and setting it by me as he gestures to it with a simple smile.

Skull: Have a seat. Want something to drink? I got some juice.

I continue to stand staring at him as he walks over to the work bench opening a mini fridge below it. Not long after Skull finished pouring the drinks as he walks over to me holding out a full glass. It obviously wasn't ordinary juice as I gave him a heavy glare.

Skull: Heh, I get why you're skeptical. But think, if I wanted you hurt or even dead... I would've done so already.

He looks at me with shadows over his eyes and a widened grin, but soon drops it as he takes a drink from his own cup placing the other in my hand before walking over to the board.

Skull: You know, Kyoryoku. You're a part of something really big, you just don't know it.

Suji: What the hell are you talking about?

Skull looks over his shoulder with a frustrated look as he raised his hand towards me.

Skull: I thought I said sit down!!

I suddenly felt like I was being pulled back as I found myself now sitting in the chair. Skull's frustration wavers as he points to the board with a bone sticking out of his arm as it shots out of his body right into the pictures of Madam Blade, Power-arms, and one other.

Skull: Spoiled stuck-up princess, Psychotic puppet maker, and a Battle loving jackass. Don't you get it? It's all been a test, to see if you're strong enough to be a part of the Boss's crew.

Suji: What?! I don't want to be a part of his "crew."

Skull: Neither did I kid, and I guess you think I'm the next battle right? Take me out then what? Defeat the boss? Well have fun with that!!

He waves his arm harshly making the bones move through the board crossing out the question mark picture. I couldn't believe what I was hearing, this entire thing has been about the boss wanting me to join him? First they wanted to kill me, then they try to recruit me?

Suji: You think I care about what your boss wants?! All I care about is saving Eri!

Skull: So do I, kid.

Hearing this surprised me.

Suji: What? But why would you care?

Skull: You're aware of what that freak is doing to that poor girl. It's disgusting. I may be a villain but even I know there's a line you just don't cross.

Suji: But, why are you helping Overhaul if you know what he's doing.

Skull smirks as he takes another sip of his drink.

Skull: Overhaul needs to learn his place. Thinking that he's the top dog in this situation? I'm here to make sure that he stays at the bottom where he belongs.

I don't say anything as he kneels infront of my chair giving me a friendly look.

Skull: You and me, Kyoryoku. Together we can go save Eri and we can use her power to turn both Overhaul and Diablo into dust!

That was the final straw, what he was saying about Eri was pretty much the same as what Overhaul was doing.

Suji: I am not going to use Eri's quirk as a weapon. So screw you.

Skull reels back a bit as he blinks in shock, slowly standing up nodding his head before kicking me in the chest sending me out of the chair. But suddenly he grabbed my forearm, feeling a sting as his grip gets tighter.

Skull: You seem tense, ya know my offer still stands... Are you absolutely sure that you can keep going through this without my help?

I look at his hand hesitantly before glaring at him letting go of his arm.

Suji: I've done well enough so far.

Skull: We'll talk about this more at a later date. Good luck!

He let's go of my arm as I fall backwards right back into another white warp gate as it shrouds around me.

(Third POV)

Kyoryoku falls through the portal as Skull remains in his spot cracking his fingers as he looks at his wristband, pulling it back to reveal a small empty syringe.

Skull: I hope I don't regret betting the house on you Kyoryoku. But hey, maybe that little boost should to the trick just fine.

Skull chuckles and cackles to himself before the white warp gate appears once more behind him.

(Izumi's POV)

After Suji, Kirishima, and FatGum got separated from us again, we kept running hoping to reach our destination quickly.

Nighteye: We need to catch up to Mirio fast!

We stop as we find another blockade in our way.

Izuku: No! Again? It's moving! The ceiling. The walls. Everything!

Officer: They're closing in, fast!

Aizawa: He's trying to crush us!

Rock-lock: We'll be flattened like damn pancakes!

Kaminari: Are we seriously going to die in here?!

The walls continued to move as it felt like they were closing in slowly, I couldn't waste anymore of my energy for this. So we were stuck trying to figure out a way to stop this psycho.

Nighteye: Rock-lock, do something!

Rock-lock: Stop giving orders! This is all your fault. Listening to you is what got us into this mess!

Rock-lock ran for the wall as he used his quirk to stop the moving wall.

Rock-lock: Deadbolt! Once I lock something down, it ain't going anywhere.

Kaminari: Woah! I almost lost my cool there.

Izumi: Almost?

Rock-lock does the same on another part of the wall, making more of the corridor easier to move through.

Rock-lock: C'mon, let's go! This stretch won't shift around anymore! It's narrow but deal with it! My Security Max Deadbolt is strong, but it can only hold so many spots. I'm already hitting my limits.

We walk through as the area was calm enough to move through, but the area in front of us started rushing towards us at hard speeds. Suddenly, Izuku rushed forward reeling his foot back as he smashed through the concrete with tremendous force.

Rock-lock: It's a shame we lost FatGum's team and Muscle-Bound. This would've a lot easier don't you think?

Aizawa: Obviously!

Izumi: 'This isn't getting anywhere, we lost numerous people than what we started with. And Suji was our main source of power, I hope he's alright.'

The attacks keep coming as Izuku manages to break through all of them, he starts breathing heavily but it doesn't stop him.

Izuku: No way I'm gonna let you stop us now!

Another attack heads right for us but it retracted leaving us in an open space.

Kaminari: It opened up!

Officer: What do you think they're planning this time?

We keep our guard up as we hear footsteps from across the corridor. Suddenly a new villain walks slowly into sight, he had white hair parted in the center with a pencil mustache, glasses, in a brown and yellow suit with two swords.

???: Even with such enhancements, you still managed to let them get this far. And you've made this entire area an Asymmetrical disaster, it's disgusting.

The man slowly draws his swords as we raise our guard, but he doesn't attack. He motions the blades into an "X" as he stands perfectly straight.

???: Perhaps this will make the scene more bearable.

Suddenly the room felt like it was shifting, but not at all like before. I look at the man as with only a few gestures of his blades the room was altering to his command.

Suddenly more walls came down onto the room cutting it off into four different sections, Aizawa grabbed me, Izuku, and Kaminari keeping us from getting crushed under the concrete.

Izuku: Thanks for the save.

Aizawa: Don't worry about it. They've been separating us left and right for some reason, and we've already lost most of our forces.

Rock-lock: You guys okay on the other side?

We hear Rock-lock's voice on one of the other sides of the wall, as well as the rest of the officers.

Officer: We're good, Rock-lock.

Nighteye: At least we can still hear each other. They couldn't flatten us, so now they're splitting us up even more than before. I suspect something nefarious is at play here. They have a plan, stay alert! Prepare for anything!

The four of us stand back to back in a circle as we ready ourselves for whatever happens. We hear something coming from the area that Rock-lock's voice was coming from.

Aizawa: Lock! What's wrong?

Izuku: Step back. I've got this wall.

As quick as he could, Izuku broke through the concrete as we ran through the hole. What we saw surprised us as there were two Rock-locks, one injured, and the other kneeling over him.

Rock-lock: Hey, this Imposter clone just appeared out of nowhere and attacked me! Be careful!

Kaminari: Oh crap! That means there probably more enemies nearby!

Aizawa ran over to the clone to check it out, as Rock-lock walks over to us but more towards Izuku.

Rock-lock: Midoriya, are you okay?

Izuku: Yeah! We should keep moving.

Suddenly Rock-lock pulls out a knife and aims it at Izuku, Aizawa's quirk activates as Rock-lock's form dispersed into the girl from the League of Villains. She disguised herself as Rock-lock to get in close.

Izuku: Himiko Toga?!

Toga: That's me! Your darling, in the flesh. You remembered me! Ha, ha!

Izumi: Izuku, watch out!

Kaminari: Holy whoa, is she naked?!

Toga: You have no idea how happy I am to see you again! Come here, let's get closer, Izuku.

Aizawa used his binding clothes to wrap around Toga, reeling her back and away from Izuku. I rushed forward as Kaminari powered up.

Izumi: Stay away from my brother, you psycho!!

Aizawa: This is as far as you go!

Toga maneuvered around Aizawa and stabbed him in the upper back.

Izuku: Eraser!!

Aizawa pulls out his own knife as he tries fending her off, she manages to slip out of the capture scarf and slide out of the room as another concrete wall falls infront of her.

Izuku: Are you okay?

Aizawa: I'm fine. Focus on helping Rock-lock. And get the other knife! I heard that Toga's quirk uses blood somehow.

Kaminari: Right!

Izuku and Kaminari ran over to help Rock-lock as I stayed with Aizawa. I never imagined that the League would've combined forces when their first meeting ended in bloodshed. Plus, Shigaraki doesn't seem like the kind of person who'd want to submit to anyone.

Izumi: 'The League of Villains and the Devil's Hands combining with the Hassaikai? Something is definitely wrong in more ways then one.'

(Third POV)

While Izumi's group dealt with Toga, Equilibrium was standing infront of a wall with his swords out as he looked behind his shoulder.

Equilibrium: It appears that the young lady made her attempt, you're up my symmetrical friend.

With a wave of his sword, the wall opened up revealing Twice and a Rappa clone standing infront of Nighteye and the police.

Twice: Super pumped to be here! Man, I didn't expect them to send some suit after us. You look like a freakin' desk jockey! Don't underestimate the Yakuza, jackass!

Nighteye steps forward as Twice continues his attack.

Twice: Let's fight! Get 'em, Big Bro Rappa!

The Rappa clone ran forward towards Nighteye with a barrage of punches but barely grazed him as the hero sweeps Rappa's leg.

Nighteye: You grazed my body. Impressive.

He throw a few small items which sent the Rappa clone crashing into the wall.

Officer: Holy crap, What'd he just throw?

Nighteye: These high-density personal seals are my support items. Each weighs about five kilograms. Quite fitting aren't they? A humorous accessory for my stiff persona. I made a prediction and acted accordingly.

Nighteye stands tall showing off his support items and his surprisingly physical body.

Nighteye: Perhaps I'm able to move faster in close combat because I've seen the choices of so many different people. But I could not have predicted this. I didn't think the infamous League of Villains would stoop to joining forces with mere yakuza.

While Nighteye was speaking, Twice was still looking at the Rappa clone with disbelief.

Twice: He melted! These mobsters are useless!

Nighteye threw a few more seals at Twice causing it to graze him ripping off part of his mask.

Twice: Damn it, you bastard!

He quickly runs out of sight but before Nighteye could capture him, another wall fell and cut the two off.

Twice: That wall was way too fast, ya yakuza thug! If you'd taken any longer, I would've been toast! What happened to helpin' each other out? You sleeping on the job?!

Twice falls to the floor clutching his head as he tries to recover his face.

Twice: 'This is bad. My mask got torn in the fight. No, no, I can't do this. My head's splitting. Aw, yeah! I'm gonna tear apart! Aww , you'll be fine! I need to fix this mask. Before I split in two!'

Suddenly a piece of cloth is wrapped onto Twice's uncovered face as its revealed that Toga and Equilibrium are now with him.

Toga: You should feel whole now that you're covered up again.

Twice: Toga?

Toga: We're working so hard to help these gangsters. But they're kinda useless, huh?

Equilibrium: Useless is an understatement, young lady. More like pathetic pieces of trash.

Meanwhile Mimic is hearing and watching them through the wall.

Mimic: 'Ugh, these chumps are completely off their rockers.'

Toga: I know you've gotta be hurting. You feel the most responsibility for Big Sis Mag's death, and it's getting you down. But you've gotta be a good bad guy and power through so we can do what we came here to do, okay?

Equilibrium keeps his swords out as the area around him and the two League members starts to alter slightly.

Toga: It's gotta be rough in your head, Jin. So sad. But if this whole team-up fails now...

Toga: ...We won't get our reward.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another chapter done and things are reaching the last few parts of the Overhaul Arc. Skull is up to something and Suji appears to be a part of it, let's see how the rest of this will play out.)

(Also fair warning, I am going to skip the 100% Deku vs Overhaul mainly because Suji and Izumi will not have any part in that. That fight will remain the same.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 69: Unforeseen hope

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The scene opens with Toga and Twice still talking as Equilibrium hangs up his phone after finishing up a conversation with Nitro-glycerin.

Equilibrium: My group is still on their own, you two can do as you wish.

The two League members exchange looks as they goes forward with their original plan as they start to aggravate Mimic.

Twice: Now I understand why the Yakuza is dying out.

Toga: Yeah! They really are hopeless losers! 'Cause your real leader's a bedridden old man. I can't imagine anyone more worthless than that!

Mimic hears all of these insults when eventually something snapped causing him to go berserk, the heroes noticed this as the rage filled scream echoes through the walls as the rooms start to go crazy again.

Kaminari: W-whoa!!

Aizawa: What's this?

Twice: Ha! Big Bro Irinaka sure gets mad easily!

Toga: The wimpiest guys always have the worst tempers!

A hole appears below the three as Equilibrium plants his blades into the ground causing them to fall.

Irinaka: I will not forgive anyone who disgraces the way of the Yakuza! Crush them all to death!

(Izumi's POV)

Out of nowhere, a loud yell echoes through the corridors as the entire room starts to shift and go crazy.

Aizawa: That yell! You heard it, right?

Izuku: The voice must belong to Irinaka. As soon as I heard it, everything started to move.

The roars keep going but it was difficult to find exactly where he was.

Izumi: There's too much of an echo to pinpoint him!

Detective: If we don't stop this, we're going to be crushed!

Suddenly after another yell, Izuku activated Full Cowling and leaped into the air.

With one kick, Izuku crashed through the wall revealing a part of Irinaka. Aizawa quickly used his quirk as everything stopped moving and the Hassaikai member fell out of the ceiling. But as he fell we heard someone else.

Twice: Sorry, Yakuza! I think we'll do what we want after all.

Toga/Twice: Later!

Izuku: The League of Villains!

Irinaka kept falling as he continued to curse out the other villains, Nighteye was quick to shut him up as he threw one of his seals that hit Mimic in the face.

Nighteye: Catch him!

Izuku who was still in the air maneuvered around to catch the Yakuza as he landed back on the ground.

Kaminari: The League betrayed them?

Izumi: Seems like it.

Nighteye: And they used us to aid in their scheming. Though at least we're on solid ground now.

We tied up Irinaka as everyone in the room managed to regroup.

Detective: The walls have finally stopped moving, but it's hard to tell where we are now.

Nighteye: I'm positive Eri's bedroom is located in that direction.

Detective: Irinaka! I want you to straighten out these hallways again, you hear?

Irinaka only continues to sit, seemingly fuming with anger.

Aizawa: The drugs must've worn off. Looks like FatGum knew what he was talking about. Irinaka's power is back to normal again.

Izumi: I guess that's good news. But that was Toga and Twice just now. The League of Villains is here, too.

Mimic: Toga. Toga and Twice... I won't forgive you! You traitors will die!

Nighteye: Tell us where the other League members are hiding.

Mimic: I don't know! But I'll find every last one of 'em! I won't stop until I've crushed all their skulls to dust!

While he was having his tantrum, Nighteye turned back to us.

Nighteye: I'm guessing those two are the only ones here. At least for now.

Officer3: It doesn't look like the villains from the League are gonna attack us.

Officer4: Maybe not but they're not on our side just because they betrayed this guy.

Detective: Those criminals are wanted across the country. As officers of the law, we can't let them escape.

Izuku had a concerned look on his face as he turns to Aizawa.

Izuku: Eraserhead...

Rock-lock: Why're you fools standin' around talkin' instead of actin'?

We all turn our attention towards Rock-lock, who was holding his bandaged side.

Izumi: What do you mean?

Rock-lock: The cops can deal with the League! You're wastin' time, so ignore them and keep on movin'. Or did you morons forget our mission's top freakin' priority?

I stop to think as I remember that he's right, we came here for Eri, not the League.

Detective: He has a point. That would be for the best.

Rock-lock: I'll hang tight. Someone has to stay behind to keep an eye on Irinaka. And thanks to the crazy girl with the knives, I'm not going anywhere anytime soon.

He raised his head and gave us a reassuring smile.

Rock-lock: Well, go on! Finish what we came here to do. Ryukyu and the other heroes up top. The cops we got separated from down here! Suneater, Red Riot, FatGum, Lemillion, Muscle-Bound! They're all still fighting for us. You gotta know that, right? We worked too damn hard to fail that girl now.

Aizawa, Nighteye, Izuku, Kaminari, and myself immediately started to run to find Overhaul and Eri. As we ran Izuku looked back and shouted back to Rock-lock.

Izuku: We'll find her, and we'll save her! Don't worry, Rock-lock!

We all then continued to run down the corridors, hoping we weren't too late.

(Third POV)

The scene changed back to the rooftop where the three members of the Devil's Hands were still watching. Sharpshot was still monitoring the building as well as the front entrance where Infectious and Overburn were still doing their thing.

Echo sits on the roof edge swinging her feet as her phone vibrates, she checks it and nods as the white warp gate forms out of her hand as a smilng Skull walks through and steps onto the roof.

Sharpshot: You seem to be in a good mood.

Skull: Oh I most definitely am. I just had a little meet up with our little friend.

The others looked at each other as Parasitic asked him a question.

Parasitic: Well, what happened?

Skull: Nothing too special. Just a simple solution to help with our problem. All I needed was to give the proper support, and a little boost.

He said with a grin as he cracked his fingers. Turning around, Skull looks over the front entrance as he observes the chaos the two men were causing.

Sharpshot: I've informed Infectious to keep Overburn in check, also we still haven't had any casualties yet.

Skull: Excellent, keep him posted, Infectious knows the plan and will act accordingly when we have to rendezvous.

He checks his phone as Echo walks over sitting on the AC unit on the roof. Skull continues to check his phone as his eyes closed and smiled. Quickly putting his phone away he turned around and addressed his group.

Skull: Everything is going according to plan. With those two fools taken out and everyone else none the wiser, we walk out of here with a clear new slate!

Parasitic nods in agreement but felt something as he turns his attention back to the building. Walking over to Sharpshot he kneels down next to her.

Parasitic: Hey, do you happen to see anyone down there with a large amount of energy?

Sharpshot raised her eyebrow before shrugging her shoulders to check. Her eyes glowed as they darted around.

Sharpshot: Other than our own, I spot only two people who have large amounts of energy. One's by himself, and the other is with a group. That one seems to have the most energy.

Parasitic stands up and starts twitching, Skull noticed this as he starts digging in his coat pocket.

Parasitic: Hey, Skull... I know we're supposed to stay out of the fights. But I have some unstarted business to take care of.

Skull: I understand, your itch gets worse when you find any new source of energy. But if you're going to go, take this.

He tossed something to Parasitic, who catches it before examining it. His eyes widened upon seeing it.

Parasitic: Is this...?

Skull: It's only a simple booster, those one's aren't ready yet. Besides... I've already have a test for the final product. Enjoy your meal, but stick to the plan.

Parasitic holds onto the syringe before a few teeth poked out of his skin before he smiles wickedly.

Parasitic: Oh, I will! Echo, I'm gonna need a few portals.

(Izumi's POV)

After leaving Rock-lock back with Irinaka, we continue to run down the corridors where along the way we spot another Hassaikai member who was on the group unconscious. Without wasting any time, Izuku went and crashed through the stone wall like he did several times today as we spot Overhaul along with Mirio who unexpectedly wasn't looking too good.

Izuku rushed forward and punched Overhaul in the face sending him sliding across the floor as Aizawa used Erasure.

Aizawa: Got him. Nighteye, ChargeBolt, Hurricane! Secure those who've been injured!

Nighteye looks at the other people who are down as he rushes towards Mirio.

Nighteye: Mirio!

Mirio: Get Eri out of here she's behind me.

I follow Nighteye as I see the little girl wrapped in Mirio's torn cape. She looked so small, and scared...

Nighteye held onto Mirio as I calmly walk over to Eri, kneeling down to address her.

Izumi: It's going to be okay, we're here to save you. My name is Green Hurricane.

I held my hand slowly towards her as she hesitantly holds onto it. I pick her up as I head back over to Nighteye and Mirio. Meanwhile Overhaul slaps the ground trying to get his quirk to work, while Izuku and Aizawa rush him.

Aizawa: Lemillion already has him backed into a corner. It's up to us to finish this!

Izuku: Yes, sir!

Aizawa: ChargeBolt, hit him with an electric shock!

Kaminari: I've been hoping for a shining moment! One fried psycho coming right up!

I felt a heavy shift in the air as I look over to see a white misty form surrounding Kaminari.

Izumi: Kaminari!!

The mist enclosed around him, dispersing into thin air as Kaminari was no where to be seen. Overhaul quickly yelled out something.

Overhaul: Time to get up, Chrono!

Suddenly something pierced through one of the downed subordinate's hood and grazed Aizawa in the arm.

Chrono: Those pierced by the long hand will find their movements slowed. I meant to skewer both of you at once, but, then, that's heroes for ya.

Aizawa starts to fall as Izuku rushes to attack Overhaul, I could tell that Aizawa's situation was going to cause him to blink so I needed to think of something.

Izuku: I've got you!

Overhaul: Everything... All you've done... has been for nothing!!

He yells slamming his hand on the ground, causing several stone spikes to produce out of the ground in an attempt to skewer us. I'm still holding onto Eri tightly using my quirk to fly around and dodge the spikes.

Overhaul: As if I'd let my plans be ruined by people like you who are sick in the head. I won't allow all my hard work to end here!

I only caught a glimpse of what Overhaul was doing, and it was horrific. He grabbed onto one of his subordinate's and himself as the two started to break apart and rebuild himself.

Overhaul: Being a good sport, I will acknowledge that your stronger than me, Lemillion. But in the end I will always remain the victor...

The dust cleared revealing Overhaul's new form as he combined with his subordinate.

Overhaul: Now, heroes. I'll have you return Eri to me!

I couldn't help but feel sick to my stomach or furious that this psycho thinks that this poor girl is nothing but property. He destroyed himself and his underling, and then fused them together? I looked around and saw that Chrono and Aizawa were not in sight, Eri holds on tight as I still float in the air.

Izumi: Eri, listen to me.

Eri opens her eyes and looks up at me as I give her a gentle smile.

Izumi: You see that man with the glasses and green hair? I'm going to give you to him, he'll keep you safe.

She looked frightened as tears started to well up in her eyes, I carefully wipe away the tear with my thumb.

Izumi: It'll be okay, you'll be safe soon. Just stay calm and listen to what that nice hero says.

Eri slowly nods as I fly around to Nighteye and Mirio, he looks over to me as I put Eri back on the ground. But before I could get back into the fight, Nighteye grabbed my arm.

Nighteye: We can handle it from here, you get Eraserhead back in action.

Izumi: But...

Nighteye doesn't say anything else but only stares at me with a serious look. Suddenly Overhaul started talking again.

Overhaul: Cleanliness is an obsession of mine. When someone contaminates me with their filth, I lose control. It's never gone quite this far before, though. What an unfortunate turn for you, Lemillion. You chose to get involved with Eri, with me, and now your quirk is lost forever.

Nighteye's eyes widened upon hearing this, my mind immediately shut down as I turn around and started walking towards Overhaul's direction.

Nighteye: Hurricane, wait!

Izumi: I can't wait...

Izumi: This monster has already taken too much!

Energy starts to build up from my quirk as I walk through the spikes, breaking them as I approached the monster.

Overhaul: Foolish hero, you can't beat me.

With one of his hands he created more spikes that he sent my way, but before any of them got close they broke apart seemingly surprising him.

Izumi: You really need to shut your mouth... Before I shut it for you permanently!

Overhaul: Ignorant brat!!

He rushed for me but suddenly Izuku ran up and hit Overhaul with a piece of stone as Overhaul broke it apart before making more spikes in an attempt to skewer Izuku.

Overhaul: Power and speed. That's all you've got.

Nighteye: Deku, Hurricane! Stand down, I'll handle this!

Overhaul: Will you now?

Nighteye rushed forward throwing seals at Overhaul, making it harder for him to touch the ground.

Nighteye: Deku, look out for Lemillion and Eri! Hurricane, stick to the plan and help Eraserhead!

While Izuku and I went off to help Mirio, as Nighteye continued to fend off against Overhaul.

Nighteye: What happened to Eraserhead? Did your underlings take him?

Overhaul: I'm interested in heroes who can erase quirks, so he's been shown to the VIP room.

Nighteye: You destroy other people's quirks so cavalierly, but when the tables are turned, it frightens you. If Lemillion's quirk is "lost Forever," does that mean you perfected the bullets and used one on him? You deployed your prized weapon instead of sneaking it off to safety...

Nighteye: Were you that frightened of my protégé?

Overhaul attempts to swipe at Nighteye but he managed to dodge perfectly as if he was floating in the air sliding between two of Overhaul's limbs.

He keeps putting up a good fight as he gives Overhaul a run for his money, but I couldn't help but feel worried for Aizawa and Kaminari.

Izuku: Lemillion! Eri! How badly are you injured? Do you think you can walk?

Mirio: Yeah. No problem. I'm fine. But I failed. You're sad again and it's my fault.

Izuku: C'mon let's go.

I was sad to hear how weak Mirio's words were. The feeling of guilt for the situation was hitting Mirio like bricks. Izuku kicked a hole in the wall big enough for us to leave.

Izuku: I'm pretty sure this'll lead us back. We need to get away from Chisaki!

Suddenly a small voice is heard.

Eri: N-no... That's enough... I'm so sorry.

Hearing and seeing this poor little girl crying was making it so hard for me not to hug her right now, but the mission comes first, then a hug.

Izumi: Izuku.

Izuku: Huh?

I stand up as I spot a hole in the ground, assuming that's where I might find Aizawa.

Izumi: I'm going to help Aizawa and track down Kaminari. You help Lemillion and Eri get to safety!

Izuku looks at me with a look of worry before nodding in agreement, I activated my quirk again making the green energy form around me. I float around the area staying clear from the fight, and spot the hole where I had the feeling Aizawa was. Before I could go down there I saw something that almost stopped my body entirely.

Izumi: N-no...

My movements slowed as my concentration started to dwindle due to what I had just witnessed, and Overhaul noticed my presence as he quickly used his quirk to attempt to skewer me too.

Overhaul: You're done for!!

The spike started to rush towards me but suddenly Izuku cut it off and destroyed the attack. His power was noticeably stronger than before.

Overhaul: So you still want to fight? Give it up. I've already told you how this ends. You're all going to die!

Izuku: You're wrong. I won't let that happen! Even if it's already been decided. Even if it's set in stone. I'll smash that future!

While I watch my brother go off to fight this monster, I continue my job and head down the hole to find Aizawa. I spotted the white hooded underling squatting over Aizawa.

Chrono: Seems as though the young head has gotten serious. But that's the least of your concerns.

I wasted no more time and raised my hand up as the underling was sent flying into ceiling knocking him out in the process. After completing that task I rush over to Aizawa who was still on the ground.

Izumi: Eraserhead, are you okay?

Aizawa: Ugh! That quirk... slowed my movements... Why are you here?

Izumi: Sir, Izuku and Nighteye were holding off Overhaul. But, Nighteye...

Aizawa looked at me with his head turned as he had an idea of what had happened to the hero. Suddenly he started to move, slowly but he managed to lift himself somewhat off the ground.

Izumi: Eraserhead?

Aizawa: That thing that took ChargeBolt earlier was similar to Kurogiri's warp gate. And if he's by himself with that Devil's Hands group still here, then we need to move. Now.

I nod in agreement as we both stand up as we head out of the room to track down Kaminari, hoping that he was okay.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We are getting into the last parts of the Overhaul Arc and things are getting interesting. We have another chapter before the final battle of this Arc, I hope you all are ready for the finale.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 70: Kaminari's trial

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

White mist floods the scene as Kaminari is show falling to the ground due to him losing balance while the warp gate disappears.

Kaminari: Ugh... Dammit that hurts!

Kicking himself off the ground, Kaminari looks around to find himself in a whole new room. The room was wide and long similar to the previous one he was in, but the walls and floors were neat and well made. Kaminari rapidly looked left and right to figure out what happened and was entirely shocked to find that he was by himself.

Kaminari: Where in the hell am I?!

He soon begins to panic as he starts running around looking for a way out but soon stops trying to regain his composure.

Kaminari: W-whoa, whoa. Calm down Denki, you're a UA student, you can handle this.

After calming himself down, Kaminari started walking down the room and continues to look at everything around him, primarily an exit. Along the way he spotted a door at the far end of the room, Kaminari smiled as he continued walking towards it.

Kaminari: Well that didn't take long, hopefully I didn't miss too much.

He continues to walk towards the door but stops when someone walks out of nowhere and stands infront of the door. Kaminari didn't know who the guy was as Parasitic grins as his hands twitch and crack.

Parasitic stands infront of the door with a smile on his face as Kaminari was confused by the new face. But he suddenly remembered where he's seen the guy before.

Kaminari: Hey, I remember you! You were from the Provisional License Exam! Man, I was almost worried there for a moment.

Parasitic stays silent as he continued to stare at the electric hero. Kaminari felt awkward by the silence as he tries to get something out of the new face.

Kaminari: U-uh... I didn't think that they'd bring in other academy students to help out with this. I must've not been paying attention cause I haven't seen you for the whole thing.

Parasitic started walking towards Kaminari slowly, with the smile only growing on his face as he rolled up his jacket sleeve. Kaminari's eyes widened upon realization that this guy wasn't good news. He glared at Parasitic.

Kaminari: You're not a student, are you?

Parasitic: Hey, good job! Guess you're not as stupid as I thought!

Kaminari's guard was up as he jumped back and aimed his targeting gear at Parasitic.

Kaminari: That was just uncalled for. So what do you and your organization want? I know you guys are after Kyoryoku, but sorry to disappoint you but I don't know where he is. And I'm not about to let you hurt my friend!

Parasitic: Heh. Haha. HAHAHAHA!!

Loud laughter echoed in the room causing Kaminari to reel back as Parasitic cackles even louder.

Parasitic: You seriously think that this is about him right now? No, no, no, no, no... Not this time. All I want is YOU!!

Kaminari's blood ran cold as he felt the situation had gotten even worse than imagined while Parasitic's grin widened even more.

Parasitic: Ever since that exam, that feeling of power from you was so weirdly intriguing! And now that I have you here, I'm going to drain all of that precious energy for your body, one cell at a time!!

Parasitic immediately started to rush forward reeling his arms back before launching himself at Kaminari. The electric hero dodges the tackle as he fires off a few of his sharp shooting discs at several parts of the wall. Along with that Kaminari shot a disc that landed perfectly on Parasitic's chest as he stops running to examine the disc.

Kaminari fixed his glasses as he pointed his finger and aimed at Parasitic.

Kaminari: Take this, Lightning-shot!!

Electricity jumped off his fingertip as the attack went straight for the discs, jumping off of the walls and collectively hitting the disc on Parasitic's chest electrocuting the villain as the attack makes the room grow brightly.

Kaminari: 'That should do it. A decent amount of power in that move to knock him out and still plenty of juice left to help the others.'

The cloud of dust dies down as Parasitic is still standing, electricity sparking off of his body as his hand was out in front of him.

Kaminari: W-what... the hell?

Parasitic: Aah! That's what I'm talkin' about! Still got more in the tank?

Kaminari: H-how were you able to take that attack?!

Parasitic chuckles as he shakes off his jacket from the dust.

Parasitic: A very nice reward that my quirk gives me. I can absorb energy, any form of energy really. Life, kinetic, but my all time favorite type is electrical energy. The more I absorb the stronger I get, as long as I can touch the energy it can enter my body without me even touching the person.

Kaminari backed up a bit, he needed to beat this guy and fast, but he couldn't waste anymore shots and power. Suddenly an idea came to him as he looked at his hand, electricity started to spark off of it giving him an idea.

Kaminari: You think I'm scared of you? Think again.

He suddenly made his Electro-blade as it sparked violently in his hand. Parasitic watched in surprise from the new move that he grinned again as he rolled up his sleeve once more.

Parasitic: Heh, neat trick. But there was one fun little detail I forgot to mention about me quirk... Once I absorb energy, there's so much I can do once I've got it.

Suddenly his arm and hand started to contort and break as rows of sharp teeth started to pierce out of his arm as the side opened revealing a weaponized version of his arm.

Kaminari's eyes widened upon witnessing the transformation, soon enough Parasitic starts walking forward dragging his arm along the floor as it extends. Kaminari keeps his guard up as his enemy continues walking towards him.

Parasitic: Think fast!!

He yells swiping his arm up, causing it to extend reaching over to Kaminari making him dodge the attack. Kaminari quickly tries to recover as he sees Parasitic's hand stuck in the wall, as he rushed over to the villain as Kaminari aims his Electro-blade to the ground cutting a piece of concrete out as Kaminari picks it up and throws it at Parasitic, hitting him in the face.

Parasitic: Gah!!

Kaminari: Maybe you should take your own advice.

Parasitic holds onto his face as his arm quickly enlarges shooting out at Kaminari making him leap away from the attack. As he dodged his Electro-blade disperses leaving himself unarmed.

Kaminari: 'My Electro-blade, how did...? Wait, was he able to absorb the electricity by being in such a short distance from me?'

The elongated limb quickly starts to move like it has a mind of it's own as it split apart from the side as it shots out to skewer Kaminari, only for the young hero to duck under to slide away from the appendage. Looking back at the villain who was still trying to fix his nose, Kaminari narrowed his eyes as electricity sparked off of him.

Parasitic: Damn brat. Who throws a rock at someone's face?

As he keeps fixing his face, he notices something moving fast throughout the room. He realized that it was Kaminari using his quirk as a speed boost, and was excited to see how much power he had left.

Kaminari: 'Catch him off guard, then get in close. I can't let him touch me.'

Kaminari ran up to Parasitic dodging the appendages as the swiped at him trying to attack him. As soon as Kaminari was in close range of the villain, he shuts off all the access electricity from his body as he reels his fist back, punching Parasitic in the face.

Not giving him a chance to fight back, Kaminari punches Parasitic several times making him stumble back. Kaminari grabs the front of his jacket as he punched him in the face knocking him down across the floor. Kaminari was breathing heavily from the effort he put in to avoid getting taken down. Not wasting anymore time, he quickly tries to go for the door, all the while Parasitic grabs the syringe from his pocket and injects himself with it while Kaminari wasn't looking.

Kaminari: Let's hope I'm not too late.

Before he could even touch the door, a large appendage shots out and causes Kaminari to jump backwards from the door.

Parasitic: YoU kNoW, iF yOu WaNt My PeRsOnAl OpInIoN, tHaT wAs AcTuAlLy A pReTtY cOoL mOvE yOu PuLlEd...

Kaminari looked back as he saw something that made him sick to his stomach. Parasitic stood back up and his entire body was contorted and parts of his body had ripped apart, his jaw, his arm, and even a large portion of his abdomen that resembled a razor mouth of a monster.

Parasitic: AnY lAsT wOrDs?

Kaminari's entire body froze up as he couldn't even comprehend how he could defeat this guy.

Kaminari: You've gotta be kiddin' me!!

Parasitic chuckles as he reels his arms back sending them out towards Kaminari as he tries to keep himself from getting ripped apart limb from limb. Along the way of dodging attacks the concrete in the room started to break apart due to the heavy attacks the appendages were leaving.

Kaminari soon finds himself in a corner as he tries to find a place to regroup his thoughts. He spots a piece of concrete that was big enough for him to hide behind. Still dodging the appendages, Kaminari rushed for the concrete and jumped over to get behind it.

Parasitic: HaHaHaHa!!! DoN't TeLl Me ThAt'S aLl YoU'vE gOt?! I'm StIlL hUnGrY!!

He swipes his arms once more cutting into the concrete as Kaminari tries to figure out a plan to beat him.

Kaminari: 'This is insane! I'm a total mismatch against this guy, my electricity doesn't even phase him. What would Midoriya do in this situation? Both of those two would always find a way to win. I can't let him touch me and I can't go near him or touch him unless I want to get my energy drained! Everything on the outside of his body will activate his quirk... wait, outside of his body...'

Kaminari's eyes widened as he quickly removes his support item and begins to take off his jacket, wrapping it around his fist and forearm.

Parasitic: ArE yOu GoInG tO kEeP hIdInG?! Or Is ThE bIg StRoNg HeRo AfRaId?!

Suddenly Kaminari rushed out from his hiding spot and makes a run directly for Parasitic, surprising and confusing the villain by this sudden act of courage. As Kaminari ran, electricity sparked from his covered hand as he got in close reeling his arm back as he threw a punch.

The punch landed and the two stood in place as Kaminari's arm was inside the mouth on Parasitic's abdomen.

Parasitic: W-wHaT tHe HeLl ArE yOu DoInG?!

Kaminari: You want my energy that badly? Well then have some on the house! Indiscriminate Shock: 1 Million Volts!!

Parasitic: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

The electric attack surrounded the two as Kaminari's arm sparked like crazy inside Parasitic's body. The villain's body could absorb energy from the outside but not the inside making anything other than his skin a weak point.

The electricity died down as Parasitic was left frozen with smoke coming off of his body. Kaminari pulled his arm out of the mouth on Parasitic's abdomen as the jacket was ripped to shreds and his arm was bleeding a bit. Parasitic soon falls to the floor twitching a bit before his body slowly reverts to normal he passes out, followed by Kaminari who falls on his back breathing heavily as he stares up at the ceiling as he hear rumbling from another part of the area as he smiles.

Kaminari: Not bad... you two must be rubbing off on me, Midoriyas... I would've never been able to think of that plan.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another fight with the Devil's Hands has begun and ended, adding another Quirk to talk about later and a good way to give Kaminari a more main role in the story. The next set of chapters will be focusing on the final fight of the Overhaul/Devil's Hands Arc as Suji faces his most powerful enemy yet.)

(The last three episodes of Ben10 Season 1 will be published pretty quickly after this chapter, atleast the first two by the end of this week.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 71: Dance with the Devil Pt.1

(Watch Opening)

(Suji's POV)

More darkness filled my sight as I fell backwards, hitting the ground. I quickly recovered as I stood back up off the ground, looking around as I found myself standing in a dark corridor similar to the ones we were running through before all the crazy started.

Suji: 'Skull... What are you planning? I can't keep doing this back and forth stuff with this guy, I need to find the others and save Eri!'

I turned around and spot a light at the end of the corridor as I quickly start running towards it as fast as possible.

I run down the corridor as the light gets closer towards me as I finally reach the end of the hallway as I enter a large room. The room was well designed as the middle of the floor had a wide red carpet starting right at my feet, along the way there were sets of long candle sticks on each side lighting up the room as it leads up to a high platform with a chair on top that resembled a throne. Walking down the center of the room, I suddenly hear clapping as someone walks around from behind the throne.

???: Wonderful. Truly wonderful. I've been wondering when you would show up.

I looked up as the man walked into the light letting me see him, the man had shoulder length brown hair with a matching goatee, he wore a red and black suit with a red scarf wrapped around his shoulders.

???: Suji Kyoryoku... Welcome.

I continued to look at him as I fixed his coat before going to stand infront of the throne. The more I watch him, the more he looked familiar to me. Suddenly I realized who he was as I helped him at the mall the day Shigaraki grabbed Izuku. I glared at him as the pieces were now coming together.

Suji: It was you, you're Lord Diablo.

Lord Diablo: Ah, so you remember me from the mall I suppose? Not surprising. You always seemed to be an incredibly smart boy.

Diablo sits down in the throne as he keeps his eyes on me, I felt an intense pressure from him as I stand tall glaring back.

Lord Diablo: I hope my subordinates haven't been giving you any trouble, they can get antsy at times. But now that you're here, we can finally get to the matter at hand.

Suji: Before you start all that, I need to know why. Why have I been the target of your group for these last few months? What makes me so important?

He looks down at me as he sighed before speaking.

Lord Diablo: Well, I suppose you deserve to know now that we're face to face. I created this organization to gain and control the power of the underground network of criminal activity. Thugs, small groups, other criminal organizations, they all work for me one where or another. I've taken pride in the fact of how I managed to keep my main group under radar all this time... That is until you came along.

I remembered when Kesseki and Ekitai tried to mug me back before I started UA.

Suji: Are you serious? You've hunted me down, sent assassins to ambush and kill me, kidnap me, and all because I stopped some of your thugs from mugging me?

Lord Diablo: Oh no, no, no my dear boy. That's not the main reason. In my years, I've recruited over 100 subordinates and each of them are unique unlike any other. Such as the main members of the Devil's Hands, each of them has a unique ability with their Quirks. And you were an example.

Suji: An example?

Lord Diablo: Indeed, watching your skills at the Sports Festival, hearing your victory over Stain, and the brawl between you and All For One was spectacular. I was originally going to kill you, but after meeting you at the mall made me have a revelation. A quirk like yours... is one in a million.

Even though he was sitting, it felt as though Diablo was right infront of me. I kept my guard up as I was waiting for his next move.

Lord Diablo: Now I could have just found someone who was just as strong, or try to replicate the power. No. What I want...

He leaned forward as he suddenly disappeared and reappeared right infront of me, a smile resting on his face as his red eyes stared into my soul.

Lord Diablo: ...Is you.

Not waiting for him to make the first shot, I quickly spun around and get a swinging back fist ready to hit Diablo in the head. But before my fist could connect, he blocked my hit as his hand grabbed onto my fist.

Lord Diablo: Taking the initiative and making the first move... As expected.

He flicked his wrist as I suddenly felt like I was lifted into the air, upside-down as Diablo throw me to the ground. I look at him with shock as I start to get up.

Lord Diablo: Confused? I suppose it's not uncommon. Especially to find out someone is stronger than you.

Suji: Don't get so cocky!

I swept under his feet but before it connected, Diablo jumped into the air. Taking this opportunity I activated my quirk as steam rose off of my arm as I attacked before he could block.

Suji: Muscle Jab Impact!!

I threw my punch as I was about to hit his torso but he disappeared again, as I felt him suddenly behind me with his hand ready to hit me with a chop. Quickly adjusting to the situation I dropped to the floor, balancing on my hand as I shot my foot up barely grazing Diablo in the chin as he stepped back.

Lord Diablo: Not bad. Of course I've barely even used my quirk at it's fullest yet. But I have a feeling you haven't either.

I flipped back over as I kneel on the ground looking at the main boss in shock. I realized that he was right, all of the subordinates I've fought so far were incredibly strong with their Quirks. This guy was just like me where even without his quirk, he was able to fight like it's childs play.

Suji: 'He has to have a weak point, but he's not getting hit by any of my attacks. But I can't give up, I'll keep attacking until it connects!'

Without hesitation, I start to run forward as I jump into the air before coming back down reeling my arms back as steam rises from both of them.

Suji: Muscle Barrage Impact!!

As I threw my punches, I could only watch in awe as Diablo managed to dodge each one of my punches perfectly. He didn't even move from his position, and he was able to block all of the hits. I stopped my attack as both of my hands were grabbed.

Lord Diablo: You're stamina, strength, everything about you is extraordinary. Your Quirk makes you a god amongst any other, why don't you give up this foolish fighting and join my organization? You'll have everything you'll every need, and I'll make your life worth living.

He threw me towards the wall as I crashed through it due to the momentum of the throw. I quickly try to stand back up as I continue to here him make his offer.

Lord Diablo: Think about it, you'll be free from that foolish ideology. A hero doesn't get as much recognition as a god. What can you possibly have that keeps you from taking what's rightfully yours?

I grit my teeth as steam rose off of my body once more as I stand up fully before stepping out from the hole in my Heavy Muscle Impact.

Suji: What I have is something you can't give me. And I'll happily live as a hero rather than a god!

I rush forward leaping into the air as I reel my foot back as I was now infront of him.

Suji: Hot Foot... Impact!!

My feet actually made contact with Diablo as I keep going with my strikes, after a few more kicks I kick the air, leaping back as I slide across the ground making my shoes and legs smoke.

As I raise my guard the dust cloud still covers Diablo as I wait to see what he does next. The dust started to clear as I could see glimpses of the Boss villain.

Lord Diablo: Ah yes, that was the same thing you used during the Sports Festival, I've always wanted to see these forms of yours up close.

The dust cleared as I could only stand in silence as Diablo wasn't even fazed by my attacks, his suit was dirty but other than that he appeared to be okay.

Suji: 'What the hell is happening here? Even if his quirk was strong, there's no possible way that he could be standing after taking so many kicks while I'm in this form.'

I decided not to give up as I rushed forward dropping to the ground as I spun around, changing my fighting style hoping to catch him off guard as I try to land some more kicks as Diablo dodges.

Lord Diablo: Changing your style? Is this an attempt to get the drop on me, or just you taking a shot in the dark?

I was getting aggravated by this guy's constant taunting. I know that was what this guy was doing, getting me angry to throw me off my game. He was playing mind games with me to analyze my moves and make it easier to wear me out. I kept throwing kicks and punches in as he continued to dodge and block, continuing to taunt me as the steam piled up on my body.

Lord Diablo: I hoped that you'd be more of a challenge than this. And I haven't even used my full quirk yet, so disappointing.

I leaped back and rushed forward once more, shifting into my third form before continuing towards Diablo reeling my fist back.

Suji: You want more? I'll give you more!! Giant Muscle Javelin!!

I threw the punch as hard as I could as it crashed into Diablo fully sending him towards a wall across the room, leaving my fist there for a moment or two just to make sure he didn't dodge.

Retracting my fist out of the wall as I brought it back to me, shrinking down as it comes back. I raise my fists as I wait for Diablo's next move, when suddenly something was heading my way as a red ball of energy zooms past me and hits the wall behind me as it causes a large hole to be created into the concrete.

Lord Diablo: There it is... I was wondering when you were going to show me the real power in you.

The wind started to pick up as visible wind currents were forming out of the hole in wall as I felt more of the pressure from before filling the air.

Lord Diablo: But I still feel that you're still holding something in. What do you expect to accomplish by holding your power back? Are you afraid of actually killing me?

His voice sounded like it was changing as he continued to stay inside the hole as the atmosphere felt even more tense as before.

Lord Diablo: But y ou shouldn't be worried about killing me. Suji Kyoryoku...

Suddenly the wall and the area around it broke apart, scattering around the entire room as I covered my face as the dust and rocks flew past me. The dust started to settle as I looked over in shock at what Diablo had just done.

He was now visible to me as his appearance had changed dramatically. His skin was red with black parts on the forearms, a long tail coming from his lower back, two long horns poking out of his head and a set of large wings that were spread out fully. It was official... I was face to face with a literal Devil.

Lord Diablo: Now then, Suji Kyoryoku... Are you ready to have a dance with the devil?

He looked straight at me as his yellow eyes glowed brightly.

-To Be Continued...

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've officially started the boss fight of the Overhaul Arc, and it's already off to a strong start. This fight and some of the rest of the events will take up to four parts, mainly with everything in between the fight... I'm sure a lot of people are wondering about Lord Diablo's quirk and I will gladly explain it as I will release a Devil's Hands info chapter after the fourth part of the battle.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 72: Dance with the Devil Pt.2

(Watch Opening)

(Third POV)

As the battle between Suji and Diablo was happening, the scene shows Skull, Echo, and Sharpshot still on the roof watching the fire and gas covering the front of the Hassaikai stronghold. Skull cracked his finger as a beep is heard getting his attention, pulling out his phone and sees something that makes him smile.

Skull: Sharpshot, call the boys and have them ready.

Sharpshot nodded as she folds her gun before putting it into a briefcase next to her. She pulls out her phone and begins to make a call as Skull places his hand on Echo's shoulder.

Skull: Echo, Proceed with the extraction.

Echo nodded raising her hand up as the white warp gate forms on her hand.

In random locations, the other members of the Devil's Hands were doing their own parts of the mission. Equilibrium was standing beside Twice and Toga as the warp gate formed next to him as he simply walked into it. Nitro-glycerin was standing in a hallway setting off explosions, destroying the Hassaikai underground corridors and other locations. He spots the warp gate as he smirks before walking through it. Back where Kirishima and Suji defeated Power-arms, the big villain remained unconscious on the ground as the warp gate appears from under his body as Power-arms sinks into the mist disappearing out of sight.

Back up at the front of the Hassaikai stronghold, Infectious and Overburn were still keeping both the lower Hassaikai members, heroes, and police from getting near the building as Ryukyu's team was nowhere to be seen.

Infectious holds his arms up as the heavy green gas pours out from his body as he notices the white warp gate behind him on the ground.

Infectious: 'I guess it's time to go...' Overburn! Our getaway is here, let's go!

Overburn doesn't acknowledge Infectious as he keeps the fires going, chuckling maniacally as he thrusts his arms forward to increase the size and heat of the flames. His teammate continues to call out to him.

Infectious: Overburn!

Overburn: Hehehe... It's beautiful!!

Infectious looks over to the arsonist to see that there was a warp gate behind him as well, quickly he reached up to his head and activated an earpiece.

Infectious: Skull, we have a problem. Overburn's gone crazy again.

After a few moments, Overburn started to tense up causing the lighters to stop as the arsonist was thrown back into the portal. Infectious stayed for a few more moments before he walked backwards jumping into his own portal leaving the police and heroes confused.
_

(Izumi's POV)

Worry. That's what filled my mind as Aizawa and I run down the corridors looking in every room hoping to find Kaminari. I was worried about Mirio and the others who got separated from us earlier, I was worried about if Nighteye would be alright, worried about Izuku who was the only one left to fend off against Overhaul... and I was worried about Suji, every part of my body was hoping that he would come back alright as I hold my head down fighting back the tears.

Aizawa: Hurricane, you okay?

Izumi: Y-yeah, I'm fine. Just worried about everyone out there.

Aizawa stopped by a door and opened it to check, though nothing was found in the room as he started to run again.

Aizawa: I understand where you're coming from, but we have to focus. ChargeBolt is down here somewhere and we can't waste anymore time than we already have.

Izumi: Right!

We keep searching as each room we looked in was empty or abandoned. It wasn't until we started to recognize the area that we were in as it was the hallway we were at after Mimic as defeated. Although, now there was a door that I didn't remember seeing before. Aizawa and I exchange looks nodding as Aizawa steps forward slowly opening the door.

The door opens and inside the room we see broken walls and cracked floors. But what really stood out was the two people lying on the ground, one with a familiar look.

Izumi: Kaminari!!

Aizawa and I run over towards Kaminari hoping he was alright. As I make my way over I see the other guy across from him and recognized him from the Provisional License Exam, meaning he and his two friends were villains who must have infiltrated the exam. But before I could worry about that, I kept moving as Aizawa was checking on Kaminari.

Aizawa: ChargeBolt, are you okay? Say something.

Kaminari: U-uh...

Kaminari started to wake up, he looked like crap. His jacket was ripped up around his arm as it was bleeding from multiple small cuts.

Kaminari: Mr...Aizawa? Midoriya? How'd you guys get here?

He started to get up but stumbled back down, causing Aizawa to grab his arm and help him up off the ground.

Aizawa: What happened? How is this guy?

Kaminari: Don't know his name... But he's a member of that group you guys were talking about. I remembered seeing him at the Provisional License Exam, and he was excited to fight me for some reason.

Aizawa: Did he say what his group was after?

Kaminari shook his head as he struggled to stand at the moment, Aizawa continued to hold onto Kaminari to help keep him balanced.

Kaminari: The guy said that Kyoryoku was the group's main focus for a while now. No idea what they'd want with him, but I'm sure it's nothing good.

Izumi: Suji? Did he say where Suji is?! Does he know what happened to him?!

Aizawa: Hurricane, wait just a second...

Izumi: If Suji's alone that means whoever these Devil's Hands people are will have more chances to get to him! He could be hurt, or even dead! We need to find him now!!

Aizawa looked at me with a stern look as his hair started to raise up.

Aizawa: Hurricane! That's enough. I understand you're worried but if you haven't noticed, we aren't in any position to go on anymore rescue missions at this current state. All of our group is separated, half of us are injured or out of commission, and we have no idea where to even begin to look.

I felt so many emotions clouding up inside of me all at once, and I knew he was right. If this was back before all of the craziness happened, we would've been able to do something... But after everything... I'm worried that Nighteye's prediction will actually come true.

Suddenly I was pulled back as an arm wrapped around my neck as I suddenly realized that the villain Kaminari fought was now awake and was using me as a hostage. Aizawa and Kaminari both were now taking defensive stances as I was continued to be pulled back.

Izumi: Gah! Dammit, Kaminari you're such an idiot! You really didn't think to restrain the guy before taking a cat nap?!

Kaminari: Well maybe if you weren't so distracted obsessing over Kyoryoku like some crazy person, then maybe you wouldn't have gotten caught!

Izumi: Oh, don't give me that crap! I'm just worried about someone I care about, not like you would have any idea what that's like!

The arm tightened against my neck as I was cut off of my conversation.

Parasitic: OH, EVERYBODY JUST SHUT UP!!

Aizawa: Drop her, scumbag.

Aizawa walked forward as the villain kept walking back, Parasitic only chuckled as sharp teeth started to poke out of his skin.

Parasitic: Hey, now. Don't be rude! Compared to you all, my quirk makes me the top of the evolutionary scale. So watch your words, alright?!

Kaminari: Don't get so cocky, ya walking leech! I beat you before I can do it again!

Parasitic poked his head next to mine as he turned his other arm into a flesh blade as he held it up to me.

Parasitic: Oh I'm so scared! If I wanted to I could've killed you already, Sparky!!

Aizawa: How far do you think you'll exactly go if you get out of this? The police are surrounding the facility and you don't really look all that great.

Parasitic loosened his grip on my neck as he pointed his arm blade at Aizawa, seemingly fuming with anger for some reason. I took this moment to grab his arm and flip him around, slamming Parasitic into the ground before pulling his arms back as I hold him down. The others relaxed a bit as they walked over to me.

Kaminari: Nice moves, Hurricane! How'd you learn that hold?

Izumi: Oh, just studied it somewhere.

Parasitic: Ugh! Look, hey, hey, hey!! I'm sorry, okay? I didn't mean to go crazy there, I promise I'll come quietly... Gah!!

Before he could continue talking, Aizawa kicked him in the chin with an angry face which was very intimidating.

Aizawa: Enough of your fake facade. Now you're going to tell me everything I want to know about the Devil's Hands.

Parasitic: Look pal, ya got the wrong guy for that. You want information but I'm only a subordinate. Any information regarding the boss and his plans are all as good as buried! And I don't think even you could handle him in a fight, you hobo-looking dumbass!!

Aizawa's anger grew as Parasitic's arms sprouted teeth, cutting my arms as he pushes me off of him.

Parasitic: Now I've really enjoyed this little party, but if you don't mind...

He squatted down as he suddenly leaped into the air, flipping over all three of us before landing on his feet.

Parasitic: ...I have a rendezvous point to get to!!

He started to book it for the door as Aizawa quickly shot his scarg towards the villain, wrapping it on his arm. But what happened next was horrific as the arm started to separate from his body, almost like it was rejecting the limb. He made it to the door where upon opening it, stood the large group of cops who were with us earlier.

Parasitic: Well crap...

Aizawa didn't hesitate as he wrapped his scarf around Parasitic's torso and pulling it back as Parasitic was sent flying into the wall opposite from the door. The three of us approached him as he sat on the ground, missing an arm and chuckling to himself.

Parasitic: Heh...Hehehe!! I don't know what's funnier?! The fact that you think I'm intimidated by any of you, or the fact that you think that Skull would let me wind up in some prison!

Suddenly a small white mist formed behind him as he quickly fell through it, disappearing before Aizawa could do anything. We all just stood there standing in silence as the villain left with only his severed arm remaining.
_

(Suji's POV)

I could only watch in disbelief as the man I was fighting had just transformed into a monster right in front of me.

Lord Diablo: You're being so quiet... was my transformation that much of a shock to you, Suji Kyoryoku?

Suji: It's not really shock. I'm more surprised by it actually.

I started to stretch as I kept my eyes on him with a glare.

Suji: But I guess thats a good thing. you transforming means that you're finally getting serious. So let's finish this.

Diablo's eyes widened as he straightened up his posture as he stood up from his kneeling position. He was silent for a good couple moments before disappearing in a flash, and suddenly reappearing right infront of me.

With one hit I was suddenly crashing into a wall. As I sat on the ground I felt something wet dripping from my face as I touched my forehead, and seeing blood on my fingertips.

Suji: 'He's faster than before, and he's no longer on the defense. I had a hard enough time even with Heavy Muscle and Giant Muscle, and I can't go All Out Muscle because I haven't practiced that much with it. Why is this fight so different from the others, and why do I feel so different now? What's happening to me?'

Lord Diablo: Aw, come now. Don't tell me that's all the strongman Suji Kyoryoku can do. Surely this must mean you give up and agree to join me, otherwise if you keep fighting then that'll be just sad.

He rushed forward once more grabbing me by the face before taking off into the air zooming around the room, the speed was making the wind feel like it was ripping through my body as I suddenly felt a heavy punch in my gut making me almost throw up. Diablo then switched hands and grabbed the front of my shirt before throwing me towards his throne, causing me to crash into it destroying it completely.

My body was heavier than normal as it felt like my quirk was enhancing my muscles without me being able to catch up. I couldn't lift myself off the ground, and I wasn't able to even move. Diablo slowly flew back down as he simply stood there infront of me with his arms crossed and a smirk on his face.

Lord Diablo: It appears as though you're feeling restricted. I hoped for a stronger fight when it came to you, but I feel as though something is now building up inside of you. Is it fear, pain, anger? Whatever you're feeling, let it out. It won't change the outcome of this fight.

He stops talking as I stand up holding my arms up with my fists clenched, my entire body was screaming for me to stay down which was confusing and my breathing was very heavy. But I wasn't done yet.

Suji: No matter what happens... I won't give up.

Lord Diablo: So be it.

Diablo suddenly became relentless as he started to hit me with multiple punches, randomly hitting me in several places as I couldn't muster any strength to defend or counter. Wrapping his tail around my abdomen, Diablo whipped me around and sent me crashing into the tower where the broken throne was resting on.

(Third POV)

Back outside, Skull was still standing and watching as the chaos in the front of the stronghold had stopped as a fight was happening in the sky with a green blur and a giant beaked monster. Sharpshot walks up to him after putting her phone away.

Sharpshot: That was Nitro-glycerin. Power-arms was beaten pretty bad and Parasitic's missing an arm, not that he can't get another one. Echo is currently with the others giving them medical attention. She'll send you to your next point after she's finished.

Skull: No rush... I have all the time in the world.

As he looks up at the fight up in the sky with a smile, he cracks his finger. Sharpshot sees the battle and looks at him with concern.

Sharpshot: Sir, forgive me if I step out of line. But why are you putting such a important task on some kid?

Skull: Hm. Because I don't have any doubts that he'll lose.

The scene changes to show Diablo still standing as the room is now in ruins. He stretched out his joints turning around to walk away as Skull keeps narrating.

Skull: I've been interested in that kid for a while now, and if anyone could put that bastard in his place... It's little Suji.

The room started to shake as Diablo's face shifted to confusion as he quickly turns around to see heavy clouds of steam erupting from the wall.

Sharpshot: But sir, sending the boy to Diablo? Even as strong as he is, there's no possible way a kid like that can even come close to defeating him. And giving him "that" might not even be enough, it's still in testing...

Skull: You know what makes even the tiniest animal dangerous? The feeling of survival, the feeling of fighting a predator who's ten times larger than them, the feeling of death slowly approaching them. The same thing applies for heroes as well. All it needed was a little tossing around and time for it to flow throughout his body, and then...

The cloud moved as it left the wall, Diablo watches as a silhouette stands in the middle of the steam as glowing eyes are the only thing he can see.

Skull: ...Even the tiniest animal, can be the topple the biggest beast.

To Be Continued...

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another part done and the tension is getting heavy. What did Skull do to Suji? How will this mission end? Is Suji about to make a stunning new comeback? Next part is coming up soon.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 73: Dance with the Devil Pt.3

(Watch Opening)

(Third POV)

The scene opens with Diablo still standing as the cloud of steam continues to make it's way forward. The steam surrounded the silhouette as the form seemed to be different from before, when the cloud finally disperses showing Kyoryoku in a completely different look. His body had markings on them similar to his fourth form but he wasn't as big as the form. His body was more lean and muscular with his hair flowing upright with several black parts in his blonde hair. It was easy to tell what had happened...

...He had just gained a new transformation.

Diablo could only watch in surprise as he turns around fully to face the young hero. Meanwhile Suji stands up straight as he looks at his hands realizing the change as he seemed to be moving pretty well now. Diablo started to laugh as he applauded Kyoryoku for his sudden comeback.

Lord Diablo: Bravo, Suji Kyoryoku! Bravo!! I knew you were holding back that truly amazing power of yours! Let us go and rule the underground, no the entire villain empire together--

Diablo stumbled back clutching his abdomen after getting a quick punch to the gut from Kyoryoku. He doesn't get the chance to recover as Kyoryoku grabs him from his horns and slammed his knee right into Diablo's face.

Lord Diablo: 'Gah!! This speed and strength, it's more enhanced than before! He attacked in an instant, how strong did he become?!'

Kyoryoku doesn't let up as he grabs him by the arm and spins him around, sending Diablo up into the air as Kyoryoku squats down a bit before vanishing. Diablo looks around for Kyoryoku but he was nowhere to be seen until he suddenly appeared reeling his leg back, and hitting Diablo with a heavy kick.

The kick sends the boss across the room as he slams into the concrete making a crater where he landed. Struggling to get up, Diablo is now breathing heavily as he kneels on the ground. Unbeknownst to him, Kyoryoku now stands infront of him looking down on the boss.

Suji: Don't tell me you're getting tired... I've barely gotten started.

Lord Diablo: H-how...? How is this possible?

Kyoryoku grabs Diablo by the neck as he throws him away behind him, only to appear infront of a zooming Diablo and grab him by the face.

Lord Diablo: 'This power... he truly has surpassed that of a god!'

(Suji's POV)

Everything was a blur for me, I wasn't sure what was going on at the moment. I felt stronger, better, everything felt like I was given a sudden boost of power at this very moment.

Suji: 'This feels insane. I was weak just a moment ago, but now I feel even stronger than I've ever been. How is this possible... Wait, Skull. That sting in my arm when he grabbed onto me, did he inject me with some performance enhancer?'

I looked at myself again as the power was coursing through my body at a rapid pace, I felt the speed of my Heavy Muscle Impact, along with the weight of my Giant Muscle Impact, and the strength of my All Out Muscle were all combined into this singular form. I've achieved a form that I wasn't prepared for, and just got out of some enhancement... Ultra-heavy Muscle.

Diablo recovers while I was distracted by this realization as he rushed forward reeling back his fists as he hits me with several different punches.

Each punch hit my body as it felt like little taps, I barely felt any pain from Diablo's attacks. I stopped the punches by grabbing both of his hands making him look up at me as his eyes widened.

Suji: Are you done? That tickles.

I reel my leg back as I send my knee crashing into his chest, letting go of his hands as Diablo is sent flying into the air. He stops himself by using his wings to stabilize himself as Diablo keeps his distance.

Lord Diablo: Yes, this is what I've been waiting for! You've finally shown your true self. You've gotten stronger in such short time, how does it feel to be as strong as a god?

I look up at him as I hopped up and down a bit, stretching my body as steam poured off of my body quickly fading away.

Suji: To be honest... This new part of my power is amazing, but I hate it.

Lord Diablo: Hm? Is that a fact? How so?

Suji: Because it wasn't something I worked to obtain . It was nothing more than a handout, something that doesn't give me any satisfaction in accomplishing.

Diablo's eyes narrowed as he crossed his arms before lowering himself down slowly.

Lord Diablo: You hate this new power because it wasn't obtained by yourself? It's that type of pride that will make you lose this battle.

Vanishing again he appears infront of me, grabbing onto my shoulders lifting me up into the air before slamming me down onto the ground. His tail suddenly whipped itself around my neck as he shot into the air, carrying me with him as he flies around the room. Upon us flying Diablo threw me up above him as I started to fall back down. But before I could recover, I was smacked in the air as Diablo rushes by me hitting my body, keeping me airborne.

Soon enough Diablo reappeared fully, raising his leg up dropping it directly into my torso sending me plummeting into the ground. Diablo lands on top of me and begins to punch me repeatedly in the face as I simply lay in the crater. His punches were getting heavier one after the other, but as hard as they were, they didn't hurt.

Lord Diablo: You don't feel any of this do you? You and I are on the levels above all, our quirks can topple any quirk this world has to offer! You're really going to tell me that you don't like the power that has awakened in you?

Without much effort, I punched him off of me as I slowly got up off the ground. Upon standing up, I heard a loud bang up above as I look up to the cracked ceiling. Suddenly Diablo started talking again.

Lord Diablo: You can't deny it. You didn't come here to save that child, you came here to fight. And all because you have that spirit and determination to win. That's why I need to have someone like you!!

He rushed forward at a fast pace reeling his arm back with his hand pointed straight. As he rushed towards me, without looking I grabbed his wrist.

I then remembered why I was here, Eri. Eri is the main priority and I let these distractions get in the way of me doing so. Regardless of what happens here with Diablo, I will not die until Eri is safe from any harm.

I turned my head to look at Diablo as his eyes widened from shock, as my grip tightened onto his wrist making him wince slightly.

Suji: You may be right about me. But that doesn't change the fact that I won't stop until Eri is safe from that monster.

I slowly raised my arm as I placed my open hand one inch to Diablo's chest.

Suji: Ultra-heavy: One Inch Punch...

I connected the one-inch punch to his chest as the impact creates a dent into Diablo's chest making his body recoil as I release his wrist letting him go as his body is sent flying across the room. As the dust cloud clears, Diablo stumbles as he clutches his chest breathing heavily. I shift my feet as I raise my hands up into fists.

Suji: You want to see what I'm capable of now? Then let's finish this.

(Izumi's POV)

After the events of Parasitic went down, Aizawa, Kaminari, and I ran down the hallway leading back to Overhaul and Izuku. As we continued running we soon make it to the room where almost everyone was now back together, Kirishima and FatGum, Tamaki holding on to Mirio, Ryukyu, Uraraka, and Tsuyu were holding onto the injured Nighteye.

Kirishima: Hurricane, ChargeBolt!

FatGum: Eraserhead!

They started running towards us with smiles on their faces. I didn't see Overhaul or Izuku as I started looking around concerned.

Izumi: W-where... Where's Izuku?

Uraraka looked down as she tried to get back up to her feet. She pointed up as I followed her finger to the giant hole in the ceiling. I run up towards them as I look up into the air as I see a green blur zooming around the air as a large beaked creature was getting hit around in the air.

Izumi: I-izuku...

Nighteye: Where's Muscle-Bound?

I look behind as I see Nighteye still injured looking up at me with a serious glare. I tried to give him an answer until Kirishima spoke up.

Kirishima: He was swallowed up by some white version of that warp gate like back at the USJ.

Aizawa: Similar to how the warp gate took that villain who fought ChargeBolt.

Tamaki: Meaning that Muscle-Bound can be anywhere in the facility or anywhere else for that matter.

I look down as I attempt to fight the tears welling up in my eyes. Izuku. Suji. Two of the most important people in my life are fighting for their lives, and I can't even do anything. Half to all of us are injured or too weak to put up a fight against anyone in the long run, all we could do was hope that Izuku survives against Overhaul and Suji is alright. Wherever he is...

*CRASH*

Suddenly a loud crash was heard as something smashed through the wall into the room. The wind picked up causing everyone to cover their eyes as the heavy dust filled the area.

Kaminari: What the hell?!

FatGum: Was that Deku?

Hearing this, I uncovered my eyes as I look forward to see who it was. In the cloud something slid backwards revealing a red and black creature with large wings and a tail. It almost looked like a devil as it stands up dusting itself off as the dust cloud still covered the other person.

Aizawa: Nighteye. Did you forsee this?

Nighteye: ...No. This wasn't in any of the predictions I've seen.

Kirishima: Wait! Who's that with him?

The dust cloud still moves throughout the room as a large silhouette suddenly appears standing tall. As the cloud clears I get a good look as my eyes widened with surprise upon realizing who it was.

Izumi: S-suji?

To Be Continued...

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We are now heading into the final stretch of the Lord Diablo VS Muscle-Bound battle, and we've gotten a new form to add to Suji's list: Ultra-heavy Muscle which was achieved by Skull's little "boost." The battle isn't over yet, but what was your favorite part about the fight so far? This question can also be answered in the last part coming up too.)

Another thing, I asked this question before but I was just really curious on your opinion. I wanted to know which english voice actors/actress do you think of when it comes to the main three OC's: Suji, Izumi, and Skull?*

-Until next time...

Chapter 74: Dance with the Devil Pt.4

(Watch Opening)

(Suji's POV)

Room after room, we crashed through the underground facility continuing our battle. Diablo and I matched blow for blow as the tension between us grows stronger. We rushed through another wall as we were now in a large room, where I start walking forward when I suddenly heard a voice call out to me.

???: S-suji?

I turned my head as I saw Izumi, Aizawa, and everyone else from the group was here in the room with us. Before I could say anything, Diablo started talking.

Lord Diablo: Ah, so you know these people? Well then...

He turned his body towards the others raising his arm as red and black energy started to form in his hand.

Lord Diablo: Let's give them a proper example of power , shall we?

The energy blasts out from his hand as it rushes straight for Izumi and everyone else. Moving as fast as I could, I moved infront of the group with my arms out as the blast collides with my hands. After the energy hits my hands, I felt it disperse almost instantly as steam poured from my body at a most heavier rate.

Suji: Are you all okay?

I turn my head as I see a shocked and concerned Izumi looking up at me. I quickly looked away as I probably scared her with my new appearance.

Suji: Sorry. This must frighten you, doesn't it?

Kaminari: Dude, what happened? Who is that thing?

Aizawa: Muscle-Bound, is that the Boss of the Devil's Hands?

I look back at them as I nod my head. Upon looking back I see Nighteye on the ground being held up by Tsuyu, with a concrete spike impaled in his torso and missing an arm. I still felt that heavy stare of his on me.

I felt guilty not being able to be here to help him in the fight against Overhaul. But it wasn't something I could redo, I was already in the middle of something else at the time.

Suji: Sir Nighteye. You said that you saw me laying in a pool of my own blood, right?

I could tell that everyone was looking at me with worry and concern as Nighteye responses weakly.

Nighteye: Yes... Sadly there's no way around that fate.

I heard this as the steam on my body started to rise again as my blood started to heat up. I pointed at Diablo as I raise my fist and widen my stance.

Suji: Give me five more minutes with this guy, and I'll get back to you on that prediction.

I rush forward towards the still standing Diablo as I reel my fists back punching him in the chest, but before he could fly back I grab his leg switching positions as I threw Diablo up in the air before reappearing right above him with my leg raised up.

Suji: Ultra-heavy: Axe Impact!!

Slamming my leg into Diablo sends the ground, but before hitting the ground he redirected himself as he flew towards Izumi and the others. I quickly matched his speed as I grabbed him by the horns before punching him in the face sending him back.

As Diablo stabilized himself in the air, we enter a stand-off as we quickly collided into a clash creating a large wind current to fill the area. We continued to hold onto each other's hands as I soon broke the hold to punch Diablo in the face, before shifting behind him wrapping my arms around the front of him as I turned us upside down as we started to fall.

Suji: Ultra-heavy: Pile Driver!!

We collided into the ground as the two of us ended up falling down a few floors before entering another cave. As we landed in the cave, we separated across the floor as we glare at each other as Diablo cracks his neck.

Lord Diablo: I take it that you're proud of yourself, hmm? Making a big show out of that new form of yours. Do you really believe that this battle will be over in five minutes?

Suji: Don't know... But I've had fast fights before.

Diablo chuckles a bit as he placed his hands behind his back.

Lord Diablo: If that's the case, I have to say I'm disappointed.

Suji: How come?

Lord Diablo: Because I've barely used all of my quirk's power yet. It's a bit disappointing when you can't give it your all.

Suji: Hm. I get that. I'd say I've been giving this form about 60% so far.

Diablo's eyes widened upon hearing this as he started to show agitation.

Lord Diablo: Getting cocky are we? Well then, let's set it up a notch!

(Third POV)

The two started running towards each other as Diablo's perception was slowing down as his speed increased. The battle continues as Suji matches Diablo's speed as the two quickly collide over and over again as the rocks and concrete started to break apart due to the pressure that was created by the two.

Diablo flew into the air as the red and black energy formed around his arms as he started firing blasts off at Kyoryoku who managed to narrowly dodged them.

Suji: You never said we'd be using long-range moves!

Lord Diablo: You think there were rules to this bount? This is no game, child! You're fighting to live now!!

As Kyoryoku dodged the blasts as quick as he could, maneuvering around the room as he suddenly started running towards Diablo at top speed.

Suji: Let's finish this!! ... Uh.

Halfway through his last word, steam slid off his body as it was revealed that he had reverted back to his original form. Diablo had a sinister grin on his face as he didn't let up as he punched Kyoryoku in the face, sending him back a bit. Kyoryoku recovered as he blocks another hit, and counters with a roundhouse kick to Diablo's head.

Diablo sharpens his claws as he rushes forward raising up his hand to slash Kyoryoku, but luckily Kyoryoku leaped out of the way as he landed on the wall, kicking off as he returned to Diablo dealing a punch to the gut.

Suji: Muscle Jab Impact!!

Lord Diablo: Gah!! RRRRGGHHHHH!!!!!!!

In a fit of rage, he released several energy blasts flying everywhere as they started to destroy the concrete around the room and Kyoryoku. Meanwhile Kyoryoku dodges and punches the rocks and concrete as they fall, they soon collapse around him as he begins to struggle to get free. Soon enough his body started to give out as he was close to giving up, but in his mind, several memories and people flash through his mind: His classmates, his family, Nighteye, Izuku, Izumi, and the frightened face of Eri. These memories caused Kyoryoku to open his eyes as steam quickly started to rise out of every part of his body as he let's out a scream.

Suji: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!! I WILL NOT DIE TODAYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!

https//watch?v=mlO0Yood5y0

*Play OST*

Kyoryoku immediately changed into his Heavy Muscle Impact and started to punch his way through the rocks as he continues yelling. Breaking through the ground, Kyoryoku flew towards Diablo and delivered a low kick to the chin sending the villain up into the ceiling all the way back to Izumi and the others.

As the others were covered with the dust cloud, Kyoryoku and Diablo were now flying high into the air as Kyoryoku manages to balance himself out with a determined expression on his face.

Kirishima: Hey, Suji changed! Somethings wrong, he dropped from that new form right back to his second!

Izumi: What!!

Diablo lets out a sadistic laugh as he and Kyoryoku collides with each other, pushing each other back before Kyoryoku delivers and elbow to Diablo's chest as the two started to exchange heavy blows between each other.

Kyoryoku punches Diablo in the face, sending him away before quickly shifting in the air to drop kick the villain.

The two continue to battle in the sky as everyone down below soon finds themselves up to the street where they continued watching what could be Kyoryoku's last fight. Aizawa turns his head to see something as he starts to run off in another direction, while Izumi stares at the battle with tears and hope that what Nighteye saw doesn't happen.

Meanwhile down below where the defeated Overhaul laid on the ground, Izuku was on the ground hastily breathing as he holds Eri with Aizawa making his way towards them. Eri however opened her eyes upon hearing more noise as she sees a red monster and a head of familiar blond hair exchanging blows in the air.

She stares at the scene for a moment before her eyes closed themselves as she passes out.

Kyoryoku continues to fight for his life as the two powerhouses bounce around in the air as more barrage of punches were thrown back and forth, moving faster through the air as the others who were still watching.

FatGum: So fast, any of you still following this?

Kaminari: Nope, totally lost.

As Kyoryoku flies in the air, Diablo suddenly grabs him by the throat, punching Kyoryoku in the face repeatedly before placing a hand to his chest as the energy charges up and fires sending Kyoryoku plummeting down as he was now back to his original form.

Izumi and everyone else saw this as the boy continues to fall. Kyoryoku's eyes opened a bit mid fall as he saw Aizawa, Izuku, and Eri who was being held by a down Izuku. Even though Suji was far away he could still see her face as tears formed in the ends of her eyes.

Kyoryoku could see it so clearly in his head as he felt an urge to keep fighting, as he quickly maneuver around to have his feet face the ground, kicking off the air as he immediately returned back to his Heavy Muscle Impact rushing towards Lord Diablo attacking the villain with more force than before.

Lord Diablo: W-why?! Why are you still fighting?!

The hits kept coming as Kyoryoku furiously yelled out something that everyone could hear.

Suji: Because I can't die today, I intend to change my fate and see tomorrow! And that starts by defeating you!!!

The wind picks up as everyone tenses up hearing the yelled declaration from their friend. Kyoryoku soon hits Diablo back as the villain starts to fall down, he tried to move his wings to fly but was stopped when he realized something was wrong. He turned his head to see that both of his wings were busted due to Kyoryoku's several attacks, he was unable to escape from the fall.

As Diablo falls, he looks forward to see Kyoryoku above him reeling his arm back as the steam rises off his arm as the limb shifts from different looks of his forms, first it starts at Heavy Muscle, then slightly enlarged, and finally a grayish metallic coating seemed to have covered his arm as he readied the finishing move.

Suji: Muscle... Jab... Impact!!!!

The punch connects sending Diablo straight to the ground forming a crater as the wind pressure from the attack hits the group almost knocking everyone back.

Kaminari: W-whoa! This is intense!!

Ryukyu: Such force in a single attack... It's unbelievable.

As everyone was standing in astonishment with Kyoryoku's victory, Nighteye who was still being supported by Tsuyu watched with wide eyes as he couldn't believe what had happened.

Nighteye: 'It's not possible... I saw the predictions for both Deku and Muscle-Bound's deaths... But they both survived, and changed their future.'

(Suji's POV)

I was now at the ground, lifting my fist that was indented into Diablo's chest. My body was still in Heavy Muscle Impact as I couldn't control my form due to the enhancer, but suddenly my power shut off as I weakly slumped forward to see Aizawa and Izuku running towards me with Eri in his arms. Aizawa's hair was up as he had used Erasure on me to stop my quirk.

Aizawa: You know, I took pride in the fact that I never had to use my quirk on you... Way to ruin that streak, Muscle-Bound.

He said it in a relieved tone as he let's out a sigh before his hair falls back down. Izuku walked over to me as I saw a unconscious Eri in his arms, taking a step forward felt like agony as I kept moving regardless. My arm was numb, my ribs hurt, and I felt a heavy pain in my leg as I walked. But as I continued walking, I raised my other arm and gently placed my hand on Eri's head patting it softly as I couldn't stop smiling.

Suji: We... did it. You're safe now... Eri.

I wobble a bit as Aizawa grabs onto me while the sound of sirens enter my head, we continue walking as everyone runs towards us. I started to lose consciousness as Aizawa puts me on a stretcher for the ambulance, everyone rushed forward to see me as I saw some with smiles and some with tears.

Uraraka: K-kyoryoku! You did great out there!

FatGum: Stay strong kid, we'll get you taken care of.

Tsuyu: Ribbit...

Kirishima: That was the manliest thing I've ever seen! You were awesome, bro.

Kaminari: Don't die on us now, you hear me!

As I hear the voices of my friends, I saw Nighteye who was now being held onto by Ryukyu walking to another ambulance as Nighteye turns his head to make eye contact with me. With the strength I could muster, I raised my arm up as I give him a thumbs-up with a weak smile. He sees this as he continued onto the ambulance, I swear I saw a small smile appear on his face.

Izumi: Suji!!

My vision started to blur as I heard her voice, my body was passed it's limit as I was on the verge of passing out the last thing I saw before blacking out was Izumi next to me with tears streaming down her face.

(Third POV)

During the events of Lord Diablo's defeat, in a random dark room, Iron-face is frantically looking throughout the room picking up papers and notes on Diablo with a worried look on his face.

Iron-face: Dammit! This is bad, bad! Have to grab everything!

Skull: You seem troubled?

Iron-face quickly turns around and sees Skull and Echo standing by the door, Skull had a solemn look on his face.

Iron-face: Skull, get whoever wasn't injured in the raid! The boss has been captured, we have to go save him! Everything is at risk of being discovered, and those heroes will understand their mistake!

Skull starts walking towards Iron-face as he placed his hands on the broker's shoulders.

Skull: Hey, hey, hey... Calm down. Nothing will be done by just rushing, we just need a plan and everything will work out perfectly.

Iron-face: We don't have time to plan things out you idiot!!

Skull continues to let Iron-face yell at him, as the second in command soon put the broker in a hug to calm him down, confusing the broker.

Iron-face: Uh...?

Skull: You're stressed. You have no need to worry about those responsibilities anymore.

Iron-face attempts to break free of the hug but was stopped as several bone spikes suddenly impaled him through the front, poking out of the back. Iron-face couldn't move as the spikes took effect as his eyes went cold, Skull released the former broker as his lifeless body fell to the floor. The spikes retracted back into Skull as he fixed his coat before grabbing a familiar briefcase and starts walking over to Echo.

Skull: Hope you have a few more left in you, Echo. We have a heavy schedule to follow this up.

The two walk out of the room into the hallway as Skull pulls out his phone, tapping a few buttons before handing it to Echo. The phone has a map and on the map was a moving tracker, she nods as they continued walking down the dark hallway fading to black as a finger crack was heard.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We have finally finished the Overhaul raid and the boss has been defeated, but what is Skull's next move? What is going to happen now? The next two chapters will be the aftermath of the raid and then we will move directly to the School Festival.)

Rwby will be starting up soon with the first two chapters of Volume 7. More updates on that story will be added to the end parts of chapter 1.*

-Until next time...

Info: Devil's Hands members

Hello readers, it's finally here. The quirks of the members of the Devil's Hands. I'll be starting from the boss and his subordinates, to Skull and his subordinates. I'll also give you a little bio information on them as well.

*Left hand*

Palm: Lord Diablo.

Age: 41

Height: 6ft 4in

Quirk: Demonic blood; This quirk grants increased strength, speed, and durability to the user. The user's physical appearance can also alter into a transformation that gives him the ability to fly and conjure powerful energy from his body that can be shot as projectiles.

Thumb: Strings.

Age: 31

Height: 5ft 10in

Quirk: Wire control; The user can generate and manipulate wires that he can use to grapple, attack, or defend. The wires themselves are made out of thin carbon fiber which can cause severe damage to whoever it hits. This quirk also allows the user to attach the wires onto anything and control it from afar, allowing the user to work more on long-range moves.

Index: Power-arms.

Age: 30

Height: 6ft 8in

Quirk: Joint impact; This quirk allows the user to build up the tension in his joints every time he throws a punch, after every four punches the impact increases making each punch harder and heavier from the last. The quirk is limited, and can cause severe strain to the arms from quirk overuse.

Middle: Equilibrium.

Age: 48

Height: 6ft 3in

Quirk: Fourth dimension; Grants the user the ability to bend the physical plane to their own will. The ability is limited to what he can see, and is only effective on inorganic materials. The swords help guide the motion of the dimensional bending. The user can get severe motion sickness from using the quirk to much all at once.

Ring: Madam Blade.

Age: 30

Height: 5ft 9in

Quirk: Blade nails; this quirk allows the user's nails to become sharp as knives, and strong enough to cut through solid rock. Each nail can extend up to 10ft, overuse of the quirk can cause numbness and stiffness of fingers.

Pinky: Overburn.

Age: 25

Height: 5ft 10in

Quirk: Pyrokinesis; Allows the user to control and manipulate fire, and everything that fits in the category. The user can use anything that can create a spark; lighters, matches, kerosene, etc. Overuse can cause severe burns to the body.
_

*Right hand*

Palm: Skull.

Age: 23

Height: 6ft

Quirk: Bone manipulation; This quirk allows the user to fully manipulate and control any to all bone structures. The quirk has been primarily used for making quick deaths of his opponents, and the user can use this ability at anytime. His quirk also allows him to manipulate his own bones as well, more specifically creating spikes and weapons from his own body, which rarely ever fails to get the job done. Overuse of the quirk can cause severe strain and stiffness of the body.

Thumb: Sharpshot.

Age: 26

Height: 5ft 10in

Quirk: Target sight; This grants the user enhanced eyesight. It also allows the user to use their eyesight for several different functions; Tracking, Thermal reading, Sniper scope, and many more variations. Overuse can cause strain to the eyes.

Index: Nitro-glycerin.

Age: 24

Height: 5ft 11in

Quirk: Detonation; Grants the user the ability to turn anything into a bomb, whether it's limited to organic or inorganic is still unknown. The Quirk works via direct touch and cannot be detonated by anyone other than the user.

Middle: Parasitic.

Age: 23

Height: 5ft 11in

Quirk: Parasite; This Quirk allows the user to have the traits and survival instincts of any kind of parasite. His power needs the user to absorb as much energy as he possibly can, any form of energy will do; life force, kinetic, and the more effective electricity.

Ring: Infectious.

Age: 26

Height: 6ft 2in

Quirk: Bacteria; The user is able to produce clouds of bacterial gas out of his body, the effects of the gas can range from common cold symptoms to deadly diseases. The bacteria resides in the user's body and is released through several holes in the body. Symptoms can carry on to the user if Quirk is overused.

Pinky: Echo.

Age: 19

Height: 5ft 5in

Quirk: Imitation; This quirk allows the user to imitate the factor of a quirk, and use it whenever they want. The user would need to see the activation on the quirk at least once in order to use it, and the quirks she can imitate can only be emitter types, not mutation, or transformation types. The quirks she imitates are pretty much her own, she can use them any time she wants but they aren't as strong as the original. Some of the quirks that she has used right now are; Warp Gate, Target Sight, Soundwave manipulation, Flash-step.

*Skull's lower subordinates*

Sound-Wave.

Age: 29

Height: 5ft 11in

Quirk: Soundwave manipulation; Allows the user to generate, manipulate small sound waves through his body. The support suit expands the user's abilities making him able to deal serious damage by amplifying the soundwaves.

Ekitai/Molecular.

Age: 27

Height: 5ft 9in

Quirk: Melting/freezing point; Allows the user to melt and reform inorganic objects and manipulate it to his whim. Upon the enhancement, the user can now use his quirk on himself making the user able to manipulate his body, making his body invulnerable from harm.

Kesseki/Shell-razor.

Age: 27

Height: 6ft 4in

Quirk: Armored skin; Grants the user invulnerability, making damaging him thru his skin almost to near impossible. Over working the body can cause the user's body to become weighted down by the armor, causing tiredness and fatigue.

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. There you are, the quirks and all main members of the Devil's Hands organization. I know that you've pretty much seen what their Quirks do already, but I still wanted to give you the list.)

The rest of season 4 will be coming up soon along with more Volume 7 and Season 2 of Ben10/Bnha in the near future.*

-Until next time...

Chapter 75: The new ruler

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The battle of the Hassaikai had ended, the villains present were arrested, the bodies of the deceased were collected, and the heroes were taken to the hospital for treatment. While that was happening, a line of police vans were driving down a secluded highway on their way to the Tocadana Villain Hospital and Tartarus.

In one of the front vans, two police guards were sitting quietly as the passenger looks in the back seeing the beaten form of Lord Diablo strapped to a stretcher with another armed guard sitting next to him.

Guard1: Hey, you know anything about who this guy is?

Guard2: No clue, all I was told was that he was present at the Hassaikai raid fighting a work study student.

Guard3: That kid must've been tough to beat this guy, looks to me like he could still go another round.

Guard2: Yeah, but that'll never happen. From what I heard, this guy's going right to Tartarus. He wasn't too beat up to need serious medical attention so we're taking him directly to the big house.

As the police vans continue to drive, one of the guards noticed a large semi-truck driving up from behind in the mirrors. Soon enough, the guard next to the driver sees something up ahead.

Guard1: Uh, I think we have a problem.

The attention was back to the front of the road where three people were standing in a line on the highway. As the trucks made their way closer it was revealed to be Sound-Wave, Kesseki, and Ekitai.

Ekitai: Just like the boss said, easy pickings.

Sound-Wave: You got that right. Kesseki?

Kesseki: Yeah, yeah, I'm on it.

The big villain started to sprint forward as if he was challenging the van to hit him, but before the van could do anything, Kesseki gave the front of the van a headbutt making the front of the van cave in on itself. The rest of the cars and vans attempted to stop the villains but to no prevail as Sound-Wave sends several sound blasts at the vehicles, as Ekitai touches the ground melting the pavement as it reforms into a wall blocking the road.

While the trio were dealing with the front of the pact, the back of the police group was soon attacked from the back as Shigaraki, and the League was riding the truck and waiting for their shot.

Shigaraki: In shogi , the point is to take out the king, right?

Dabi: It's not exactly that simple. Besides, you sure that those three can handle the front of those vans? After all, that was our original plan for this.

Shigaraki: It may seem foolish , but I have no problem with letting our allies get the first slice of the pie. Dabi, light 'em up.

Spinner quickly maneuvered around so that the truck was driving backwards while Dabi smirks as blue flames flowed in his palm, as the wind started to make it rise.

Dabi: Gladly.

Dabi's attack destroys a few of the police cars driving in the back of the group as the trio deals with the front. As the trio deals with the front, a hero in one of the squad cars shows himself as sand covers the car, shielding it from damage.

Snatch: The League of Villains, you thugs should've stayed in the hiding!

Kesseki gave the hero no thought as he continues with his rampage, all the while Sound-Wave and Ekitai deal with the hero. Shigaraki leaps off the truck as he deals with the his end of the group as Compress gives the trio a helping hand.

Compress: It seems that our friends could use some assistance, shall we?

The marble makes its way towards the front of the group where a rock appears in it's place making the car Snatch was riding in catapult into the air as the car crashes.

Snatch slides back holding onto the police officer with him.

Snatch: Are you alright?

Sound-Wave: I should be saying the same to you...

Snatch turns around and sees two of the three thugs standing behind him, Ekitai's body started to melt as he stretched his arm out to toss the police officer away from the hero.

Ekitai: Let's just keep this between us, hmm?

Snatch: You villains have no idea who you're dealing with! I'll deal with you and send you to the hospital along with these other criminals!

He readies an attack but before he could even send any sand out, his body started to shake as the sand couldn't hold it's form. He felt weakened as he dropped to his knees, as Sound-Wave's body vibrates similar to his gauntlets when he attacks.

Sound-Wave: After an unfortunate incident with Ekitai here, I found that my ability works really well with quirks that sand or mud based. I didn't even have to fire a blast, just had to be close enough.

Dabi: Nice, work. Let me take it from here.

Suddenly Dabi smirks as he walks behind the sand hero with fire in his hands.

The two thugs nodded as they leave Dabi to finish off Snatch, Shigaraki confronts Overhaul as another set of feet are seen walking down the road.

Shigaraki: Tell me again who the next leader is gonna be.

Overhaul: Did you come to kill me?

Shigaraki: No. I thought of something you'll hate even more than that. I hate you. Truly. You're too full of yourself.

Shigaraki reaches up to his mask and removes it as he looks Overhaul in the face. Meanwhile Compress appears next to the two and takes one of Overhaul's arms as payback for his taken limb.

Shigaraki: Two little boxes. But which one is the finished product? I'll just take both.

Overhaul: That's mine...

Skull: Ya know, I don't think you're in any position to be complaining. Especially when you brought this on yourself.

Overhaul and Shigaraki see Skull walking towards them with a smile on his face. Walking over to Shigaraki patting him on the back.

Skull: Congrats on the work gentlemen, I'm sorry I wasn't able to be here sooner to help.

Compress: Not at all, your comrades were very helpful as a matter of fact.

As they talked, Ekitai runs up to Skull and smiles as he reports to the leader.

Ekitai: Sir, we found him! We already unloaded him off the van!

Skull: Wonderful, I'll leave the rest to you Shigaraki. Enjoy your moment as I will must definitely enjoy mine...

He walks off as Shigaraki starts to laugh maniacally as a grin appears on his face.

Shigaraki: Hahahaha!! Oh, I will. I'll enjoy this very much!

Skull walks over to see the defeated body of Lord Diablo strapped to a stretcher still in decent condition considering the damage the overall battle caused. Diablo was asleep during the whole thing, but he suddenly opened his eyes to see the beautiful clear skies.

Skull: Well, this was not what I was expecting to ever see.

Lord Diablo: Ah, Skull... I'm so glad that you had a plan for this.

Skull: Yeah, I had a plan alright. Funny how ironic it is, the same kid who you wanted to kill, then wanted to recruit, ended up kicking your ass.

Skull sits down on the stretcher smiling at his boss, laughing a bit covering his mouth.

Lord Diablo: Yes, yes, most unfortunate.

Skull: Tell me, what was he like? How did it feel when you fought him?

Lord Diablo: He is extraordinary, as I expected before. Such power and it seemed to have increased in such short time. He bested me. But after you free me, I'll be sure that it will never happen again.

Skull shifts a bit before leaning next to Diablo's ear before speaking.

Skull: You know, you're right. It will never happen again... Because you won't be freed today. In fact, you won't even be alive.

He chuckles as he gets up with a chuckle as Diablo looks at him with a raised eyebrow, before his eyes widened upon realization.

Lord Diablo: You... You insufferable, despicable, little brat! You really think that you'll get away with this?! You'll be strung up by your ankles and tossed in the ocean for crossing me, my men will never believe you or whatever false story you come up with!

Skull: Oh, I know... That's why I took the liberty of killing Blade and Strings back during the raid. Not to mention you little lap dog, Iron-face.

Diablo went silent as he looks at his number two, who was bragging and boasting as he looks down with a smile on his face.

Skull: I've planned for everything... While you were just sitting around on your ass doing nothing, I was running you slowly into the ground ready to pour the dirt in your grave.

He get on one knee holding his hand out in a familiar way as it looked like he was holding something.

Skull: You know, everything you've done, everything you've accomplished? It was never for you, it was for me. My subordinates, the projects, they were never meant to be yours.

Lord Diablo: It's all been for you? Such arrogance! I built this organization and I control the underground network, you can't even attempt to understand what you're doing!

Skull: Oh, I already know how to run the underground. After all, I was taught ever since I was a kid. First thing I'm going to do is take over your organization and make you a past memory. Then I'm going to do what you could never do and become the ruler of not just the underground... But the world.

With his other arm, Skull created a bone blade which he used to swipe at Diablo's arm, cutting it clean off. Diablo sees this as the limb fly off the stretcher as it falls to the floor, Skull walks over grabbing the limb and upon picking it up tosses it into a small Warp Gate that opens beside him.

Skull: That was for another little project later. But now, I'm going to put an end to your pathetic life. I want you to look at me when I use your bones to crush your heart.

Skull goes right back to his previous position as he continued holding his hand out for Diablo to see, Skull flexed his fingers causing Diablo to wince.

Skull: But, before I do... Any last words?

Diablo doesn't look at his former second hand as he spoke weakly with venom in his words.

Lord Diablo: You... will be nothing but a plague upon this world, children will wake from their slumber crying from nightmares of you. Your legacy will result in madness and war. I hope your reign as leader of my organization will be as short as your pitiful life, and I hope after my life has ended that the devil will come and drag you all the way down to hell with me.

He looks at Skull's face and his eyes widened from seeing the look on his former subordinate's face.

Skull: If that's it, I only have this to say...

He leans in closer to where Skull was near Diablo's ear as he whispers the last thing Diablo will ever here.

Skull: Long. Live. The. King.

With that Skull clenched his hand shut as Diablo's body jerked up as blood started to drip from the sides of his mouth as his eyes went cold and lifeless. Skull stands up as the trio walk towards the body to see the fallen leader.

Kesseki: Is that it? Are you the boss now?

Skull: Not yet. I still have to play it out with the other three idiots under this fool's thumb. They should be easily persuaded, which is why I killed Blade and Strings.

He pulls out his phone and starts texting as two portals appear behind both groups. Ekitai looks at the portal before turning to Skull with a look of confusion.

Ekitai: Your not going with us?

Skull: Nah, I still have other business to attend to. You go on and meet up with everyone else. Your king will return shortly.

The trio nod as they walk through their portal as Skull takes on last look at his dead former boss.

Skull: As much as I enjoyed killing you, I'm really sad that you won't be able to see what's next.

He disappears into the portal, leaving the dead body of Lord Diablo alone on the road where the only thing you can hear are police sirens and a broken Overhaul screaming in the background.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Skull's plan has finally been completed and his goal was made clear, but what exactly is he going to do after finishing the job? Shigaraki is on his new path and the heroes are going to have to adapt to the several new issues that will rise from these two organizations.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 76: Bright future

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

After I was put on the stretcher, I passed out. My memory was not keeping up with everything that has happened in such short amount of time. After a while, I opened my eyes as my blurred vision was focused on the bright light above my head. My vision cleared as I saw that I was in a hospital room with an oxygen mask on me, I looked around the room and saw a nurse with her back turned to me as she was working on something on her medicine tray.

Suji: Ugh...

I sat up a little, removing my mask as I still felt nauseous. I noticed that I was still in my costume which was now reduced to a ripped pair of jeans. My shuffling attracted the attention of the nurse who turned around as a surprised expression grew on her face.

Nurse: Oh, You're awake! Easy there young man, your body took a heavy toll.

Suji: H-how... how long was I out?

Nurse: Only an hour or two, honestly I thought you'd be unconscious longer than that considering how you looked when you came in.

Suddenly the door opened as I saw a man in a surgeon mask and a bandana walking in, he wore a black shirt and pants with a doctor's coat over his clothes.

Doctor: Ah, he's awake! I suppose I could do the medical examination now, nurse if you'd please excuse us?

Nurse: Yes, Doctor.

She quickly adjusted the bed for me to where I was sitting up on an incline. The nurse left the room as the doctor walked across the room and stands at the side of my bed, while grabbing the clipboard at the end of my bed.

Doctor: A broken leg, a fractured arm, and a few cracked ribs. And according to the recent scans your injuries have miraculously healed themselves... You truly are extraordinary, huh kid?

My eyes widened when I heard the sudden change of voice as the "Doctor" removed his mask and bandana to reveal white and black hair as he turns around fully for me to see Skull in my hospital room.

Skull: I have to admit, you truly are the strong man of Class 1A. Now, I hope that there's no hard feelings between us...

I cut him off as I quickly reached out, grabbing Skull by the neck. I wasn't able to muster any more strength but it was enough to cause Skull to gasp for air.

Skull: *Gasp* I'm... sensing that you have a lot of anger...

Suji: What did you do to me?! *Cough* *Cough*

I went into a coughing fit as I lost my grip on Skull's neck, leaving the villain to recover before grabbing a glass of water on the side of my bed.

Skull: What I did, I did to see how you progress. Here, take a sip.

He holds me up as the glass reaches my mouth as I take a couple sips of water.

Skull: Slow down there buddy, I'm not gonna carry you to the can. Now, I'm not here to fight. I'm here to see how you're doing.

Suji: Why would you care how I'm doing? What makes me so special?

Skull smiles as he pulls over a chair and sits down near my bed.

Skull: Because you are important to me, Suji. Can I call you Suji? I feel like we've reached that point in our relationship for that to be okay. It's been my plan for a long time, ever since I've gotten the order to kill you. You've been my inspiration, and you should be grateful.

Suji: Grateful for what?

Skull cracks his finger as he gets up off the chair as he walks back over to the window.

Skull: Grateful because I made your name famous. Do you think that you would've been able to fight All For One man to man without me healing you beforehand? Do you think that Diablo would've merged forces with the Hassaikai if I hadn't been the one who suggested it? Do you think that fool Nighteye would've been able to find the Hassaikai stronghold if I hadn't placed the bread crumbs perfectly for him to find it?

As he spoke Skull turned to look at me with a smirk as my eyes widened.

Suji: Y-you... You planned all of this? Everything from Camino Ward to now... You... you...

Skull: I what? You're alive today because I helped you. I knew that if anyone would've been able to put Diablo in a weakened state it would be you, and I accomplished the killing blow, so now your deed is done. Killing Madam Blade and Strings, everything worked in my favor.

My eyes widened upon hearing this, he pretty much used me to get what he wanted. Skull killed his own boss, his own allies, just to get ahead. I looked Skull in the eye as I try to lift myself up.

Suji: I'll never forgive someone like you, someone who'd throw another person into the lions den to save their own neck. And I'm not forgetting that you drugged me too, I'm just glad that enhancer has passed.

Skull looks at me with a raised eyebrow before he quickly starts to chuckle.

Skull: Heh. Hehehe, oh I forgot to mention, about that enhancer I gave you? It was a special mixture I had made, after a few tries in finalizing it, I managed to make it work.

Suji: What are you talking about?

Skull: There's no passing with that enhancer. It's now a part of you, a permanent upgrade to your quirk. It must've felt great right? Feeling that nothing on this earth could hurt you?

As he spoke I looked at my hands and I felt the difference, I knew I was stronger and it was terrible. I felt tears starting to well up in my eyes as I now knew that what Skull did to me was now irreversible.

Skull: Hey. Hey, don't cry buddy. I know it may seem like a lot to take in but you're off the hook now. No more secret organizations after you. No more alterior motivates. You are free to do whatever you want to do! Enjoy school, live life, surely you have someone who you want to spend time with?

I thought about it as Izumi's face showed up in my mind as I felt a soft smile grow on my face, which didn't go unnoticed.

Skull: Oooh... There is someone, and this someone's special I can see it in your face.

Suji: No... No, I swear if you harm a hair on her head! I'll...!!!

Skull: Whoa! Easy kid. Do I look like the kind of guy who'd stoop that low?

He puts his hands up defensively as I continue to look at him with a serious glare.

Skull: Wow, I'm wounded. Seriously, you wound me. Everyone deserves that special someone, and I see no reason to harm that.

Skull walks over towards the door but something compelled me to speak again.

Suji: So... Are you going to leave me alone now? If Lord Diablo's really dead than you have no more reason to keep hunting me, right?

Skull: ...Not right now, but yeah, we'll still come after ya. Not as a target though, but for recruiting. You'll still have that offer of mine and I'd love nothing more than to have you as my number two.

I look away not satisfied with the answer as Skull let's out a chuckle.

Skull: You won't hear from me for a while, so enjoy your life. Be happy, Suji Kyoryoku. I mean that.

He walks out my room as I sit in my bed contemplating on what just happened, I got out of bed as I started walking to the door. The moment my foot touched the ground, the floor cracked from the pressure. It appears that the enhancement was still effecting me without my quirk activated.

As I walked to the door I opened it as I stepped into the hallway where I saw Aizawa who was stopped in the hallway talking to my nurse as he spots me.

Aizawa: Kyoryoku, what are you doing out of bed? You're supposed to be recovering.

Suji: I'm fine. How's everyone else? Izuku, Izumi?

Aizawa: Everyone's fine, a few injuries here and there but otherwise it's all okay... Except...

I sighed with relief from the good news as I suddenly realized who he was referring to.

Suji: Nighteye... Where is he?

Aizawa: Now look, I understand your concern but...

I had no idea what came over me as I suddenly grabbed Aizawa by the front of his shirt.

Suji: Where is he?! I need to know if he's okay!!

My body felt like it was fighting itself to keep me stable, every step I took felt like a ton of pressure dropping with me. Aizawa looked down as he sighed.

Aizawa: Down the hall, in the intensive care. I hope you're not too late. I'm sorry.

Hearing this made me worry as I quickly start to run down the hall and towards a pair of doors, and I quickly walked through them. I saw what looked to be the last use of Foresight.

Nighteye: You'll be okay, Mirio. You're going to become the finest hero the world's ever seen.

Suji: S-sir...

All Might and Izuku turned to look at me as I slowly made my way to Nighteye's side.

Izuku: Suji?

All Might: You should be resting, Young Kyoryoku.

Suji: Sir... Don't tell me it's true...

Nighteye: Kyoryoku, I was hoping that I could see you one last time... I have a few things I need to set right with you.

Tears filled my eyes as I was now holding onto his bed rails as my legs kneeled down.

Suji: N-no, you can't die. Please sir, I have so much I need to show you! I still have to prove to you that I'm not just some glory hog! P-please...

Nighteye: I never thought of you that way. You made me see the type of hero you are, today you fought even though your life was in the balance... And you lived.

Suji: But so can you! You have to pull through, If I can fight fate then I know you can fight this!

Nighteye looks at me as he lies back down on the bed.

Nighteye: Kyoryoku, what happens to me is not what matters. Our mission was to save Eri and we accomplished that. And you, managed to do so much more. I saw how you fought, the way you stood your ground against that villain... Reminded me of All Might back in the day.

Suji: I could never replace All Might... I'm not some Symbol of Peace.

Nighteye: You're right... Because you are a Symbol of strength. Your spirit, courage, and overall care of doing the right thing was what helped you changed your fate. You will be the strongest hero in the world. That's one part of the future that shouldn't be changed. Work hard and be sure to smile, all of you.

Everyone started to break into tears as we knew that the end was drawing closer.

Nighteye: After all, without joy and laughter to balance the sorrow, this world cannot hope to have... a bright... future.

And with a smile on his face, Nighteye took his last breath as all that could be heard was the sound of the heart monitor flat lining and the crying of everyone in the room.
_

(Third POV)

Meanwhile back at the warehouse of Skull's temporary base, everyone had made it to the rendezvous point as they wait for the next move.

Overburn: Heard anything yet?

Equilibrium: I'm afraid not. From what Skull said he was going to try to rescue the boss.

Parasitic: Ow, hey! Watch it!!

Parasitic is seen sitting down as Echo sits next to him healing his beaten body, Parasitic was still missing his arm as his body was covered with lacerations.

Sharpshot: Oh, grow up! You only got electrocuted.

Parasitic: It still hurt! Besides at least I did more than just sit around!

Infectious: I'm more surprised that you're not worried about your arm. I thought you'd be throwing a fit.

Echo finished healing Parasitic as he stands up and looks at his arm numb, but as quickly as he could, several tendrils swarmed out of the numb as they twisted and contorted before they formed into a new arm.

Parasitic: Nah, I never worry about that. But now I wonder what's taking them so long?

Suddenly the door opens as the trio are seen walking in through the door, with Skull behind them with a solemn look on his face.

Nitro-glycerin: Sir, I'm glad you're back. How'd it go?

Equilibrium: Where's the boss? You said you'd be going after him.

Skull walks further into the building as he stands infront of the group, he looks up to his fellow subordinates as he lowers his head.

Power-arms: What? What happened?

Echo walks up and gives Skull a hug to make him feel better as he pats her head.

Skull: We went to rescue the Boss, but... By time we got there, the transportation vehicles were all crashed. When we found him, Diablo was barley alive... We were too late, he's gone.

Everyone suddenly had a shocked and solemn expression which was fake for Skull's group as they already knew the truth of what happened, but they needed to keep their fake facade.

Skull: Before he died, I told him what happened. In case any of you haven't heard, Madam Blade and Strings were killed. They lost their cool and died by their own hands. But Diablo didn't even care... he never cared about any of us.

Equilibrium: You always had a hatred for the boss, why should we believe you?

Skull: I mean you can believe what you want. But how else can you explain the heroes knowing where the Hassaikai stronghold was?

Parasitic: He told the heroes where the stronghold was?

Overburn: I don't believe it...

Skull pulls out a notepad as he holds it up.

Skull: After Diablo died, I looked in his office. And found this. Everything in he was his honest opinion on everyone here. "Power-arms; a muscle headed fool who's only good value is his strength. Equilibrium; His compulsive behavior makes him a loose cannon, a foolish condition which will be his downfall. Madam Blade; a foolish woman who's loyalty to me is nothing more than a desperate need for attention."... Shall I go on?

As Skull read from the book, the remaining members of Diablo's hand was infuriated by what the boss had thought of them. Skull closes the book as he puts his fingers to his temple.

Skull: We don't deserve "this" after everything we've done to put him on top.

He tosses the book over to Nitro-glycerin as the subordinate explodes the book reducing it to ashes.

Skull: That man has never cared about anything but his own selfish reasons. I think that we deserve a leader who has been there for all of us, someone who puts himself last and the needs of others first... Someone like me.

Power-arms: You?

Equilibrium: You can't be serious.

Skull: I understand that you have doubts, but I am willing to do what Diablo couldn't. His plans and dreams were small, and I intend to out do each and every one of them. That is if you'll have me?

The group exchange looks as his group raise their hands in servitude as was the plan. Overburn was the first of the three to raise his hand.

Overburn: I'll follow you. And I'll set fire to whatever you need.

Power-arms: As long as I can fight whoever I want, I couldn't care less.

Equilibrium: I'm with you, mainly due to your work ethic. I believe you could run this organization just as good as the Boss.

Skull's face dropped as he raised an eyebrow.

Skull: The "Boss?" Aren't you forgetting something? Diablo's dead, and I thought you've been paying attention? We are no longer the Devil's Hands, instead we are now "Skull Kraken." We shall be the next ones to rise!

Parasitic: Yeah! Long live Lord Skull!

Parasitic/Nitro-glycerin: Long life Lord Skull!!

The loud crack stops the chanting before it started. Everyone looks at him as Skull holds his hand up.

Skull: Not Lord, King Skull.

Group: Long life King Skull! Long life King Skull!! Long life King Skull!!!

As the group chants, Skull stands infront of the group with a satisfied look on his face as he softly whispers the chant to himself.

Skull: Long life me... Long life me.

https//watch?v=efjef5btZqE

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The Overhaul Arc has officially been completed and the Devil's Hands are now known as Skull Kraken. The School Festival Arc will be up next. Not as long as the raid Arc, but it will still be fun nonetheless.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 77: School festival

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

Nighteye's death was an unfortunate tragedy that came from the rescue mission. The rest of the work study students were allowed to go to his funeral as we all paid our respects. Our classmates crowded us when we got back as news of our mission went public, and somehow the last bit of my fight against Lord Diablo was recorded and made public as well. Which I could only believe was Skull's doing.

That night I was sitting in my room finding myself watching the recording over and over again. Trying to figure out which of the fight was actually me or the enhancement?

Suji: 'After everything that happened, I'm not sure how I should feel. I'm happy that the mission was a success and Eri is now safe from Overhaul, but I'm not feeling too good because of Nighteye and Skull.'

*Flashback*

I was sitting with Aizawa as he had some questions about my fight with Diablo. I couldn't find a way to tell him about the enhancer that Skull gave me, so I had to stay calm.

Aizawa: You managed to walk away from the battle without sustaining a single injury. But there was something about you that was different. What exactly was that form you took when you crashed into the room we were in?

Suji: I'm not exactly sure, sir. It just came out of nowhere, I was just trying to survive.

Aizawa nods as he pulls out a tablet and on the screen were news bulletins about an attack on the police transport that Overhaul and Diablo were on.

Aizawa: The League of Villains attacked the transport unit. The hero assigned to the unit is now missing or possibly dead, and Overhaul ended up having both of his arms removed. I'm guessing the League wanted revenge for what happened before.

Suji: Guess so, what else?

Aizawa swiped the screen as it shows a picture of Diablo, dead on the stretcher with his arm ripped off and blood running from his mouth.

Aizawa: Now this is where it gets confusing. The attack caused both transports to crash, Overhaul was still alive but the same can't be said for the man you fought. I take it the League didn't know about the other guy and he became an unnecessary casualty. Doctor's examined his corpse to find that his heart was punctured in several major arteries, but nothing pierced his skin to do so. The police investigation had to label it off as an accidental murder, nothing they can really do.

I look down as I actually knew what really happened, but how would I be able to say anything after all that Skull has really done?

Aizawa: What exactly do you know about that man's group, The Devil's Hands?

Suji: His name was Lord Diablo, from what I've heard he only recruits those who has unique quirks. Unique like mine.

Aizawa: So he wanted to recruit you?

I nodded as he gestures for me to continue.

Suji: I was the one who put a jam in his system. He wanted me gone but then decided that I was more worth having around, I don't know what's going to happen next.

Aizawa: There will be no next, Kyoryoku. If the group's boss is dead then they shouldn't have anymore reason to go after you. You still have UA watching over you but you have nothing more to worry about. Okay?

Suji: Yeah, thank you Mr Aizawa.

*Flashback ends*

As I remember the conversation, I heard a knock at my door as it opened revealing Izumi wearing a dark green t-shirt with black short shorts. Her hair was put into a ponytail as she closes my door.

Izumi: Hey, how are you doing?

Suji: Yeah... Just trying to figure out everything that happened so far.

Izumi walks over to my bed as she sits with me, cuddling up next to me as she sees the video playing.

Izumi: I still have no idea how that was filmed, all civilians were evacuated from the area.

Suji: I could tell you who, it was Skull.

Izumi's eyes widened as she looks up at me with concern.

Izumi: That same villain who talked to you after the All For One fight? He was at the stronghold too?

Suji: The guy I fought was Skull's boss, he talked to me again during the raid.

Izumi: Why didn't you tell anyone? I'm sure Aizawa would be able to help...

She stops and looks at me as I look down with sadness clouding my mind. Why didn't I tell Aizawa? Why didn't I tell him anything about what really happened to Diablo or Skull? Was it because he didn't seem to have any hatred for me? I'm so confused. Izumi then wrapped her arms around me as she continued to cuddle with me.

Izumi: Hey, it's over now. The raid is done, Eri is safe, and you're no longer a target. I'm glad that you survived... Because that means we can have our date.

I look at her as she smiles at me. I quickly remember the promise I made if I ended up not dying at the end of this mission. A smile grows on my face as I pull her in closer, wrapping my arms around her.

Suji: Well I suppose that we can, but until then let me just hold you.

Izumi giggles as she goes to kiss me on the cheek as we continue to cuddle watching TV until we passed out.

-Timeskip-

A new day begins as everyone simply hangs around with one another before class starts. Suddenly Ashido started to stretch before calling out to everyone.

Ashido: Hey, guys! C'mere! Check this!

I look over to see Ashido doing a quick breakdance routine which appeared to be very well practiced.

Ashido: I'm a breakdancing queen!

Sero: Aw, yeah!

Hagakure: Get it!

Aoyama: She's obviously practiced extensively.

Mineta: Why're you wearing shorts underneath your skirt?!

Without even a second, Izumi and Hagakure started hitting and kicking Mineta, cursing him out for being his typical perverted self.

Hagakure: When will you learn to stop being such a creep?!

Izumi: Ya just had to open that mouth of yours, didn't you perv?!

As those two taught Mineta a lesson, Izuku walked over to me with his notebook out.

Izuku: I bet Ashido's dancing skills ended up being super useful in hand-to-hand combat. When it comes to a fight, she would have complete control over every part of her body.

Suji: Makes sense, everyone has a hobby that fits with their quirk. Sato and his baking, Ashido and her dancing, even I'm a fan of UFC fighting.

Sero: Whoa, isn't that like an extreme sport? Even without quirks it's still pretty hard-core, you really enjoy watching that stuff?

Suji: Well, I've always enjoyed it. My dad would take me to the matches whenever my mom was fighting, she always loved seeing us in the crowd while she was kicking ass.

A few of the classmates next to me looked at me with surprise aside from Izuku, Aoyama, and Ashido who was trying to teach the two a few steps in breakdancing.

I couldn't help but chuckle from the scene as I walked over to observe the two.

Izuku: I-i think I've got it! Am I doing it right?

Suji: Izuku. Buddy... With all due respect, you don't got it.

Kaminari: Huh, I guess you're right about hobbies helping with quirk training. Speaking of hobbies, I bet yours is the same, Jiro.

Jiro immediately started to get embarrassed by the comment as Kaminari kept going on about it.

Kaminari: Your dorm room looks like a recording studio! One look and I could tell music is your whole life.

Jiro: Drop it, moron. Forget what you saw in there!

Kaminari: Oh, C'mon! Don't be like that. For real, though. You should start a jam session...

He was cut off as one of Jiro's earphone jacks extended, stopping only a few inches from his face.

Jiro: Just shut it.

She walks over to her seat as Kaminari simply stands in place confused by Jiro's behavior, as Izumi and I walk over.

Kaminari: What'd I say?

Suji: Well you did kinda call her out on the whole music thing.

Izumi: Atleast we know you didn't do it intentionally but still.

Not long after that, class had started and Aizawa was making an announcement on one of the next big events that our school will be doing.

Aizawa: As you all know, the School Festival is coming.

Students: Oh Yeah!!

Sero: I love this time of year!

Hagakure: We gotta come up with something cool to do!

Kirishima: Hold on, Mr. Aizawa. Are you sure this is okay?

Kaminari: Hush, Kirishima. Don't you ruin this!

Kirishima: Think about it though. There are villains everywhere right now!

Aizawa: You're right. That's a reasonable point. However, there are students here besides those in the hero course. You guys get the spotlight every year at the sports fest. This is for everyone else.

Aizawa: The support course, general studies, and don't forget the business course students. This doesn't get as much attention as the sports festival, but it's still the yearly event they all look forward to. Many of your peers are feeling stressed out by the current conditions here at UA. Especially the dorm system, which had to be adopted because of the hero course.

Kirishima: When you put it like that, guess it'd be unfair to cancel it.

Aizawa: Correct. So, yeah, it's still on. And hopefully everyone will enjoy it. Though unlike the festivals in the past, this year's will only be open to UA students and staff. With a few exceptions. You may not be the focus this time, but your class still needs to participate with some kind of original programming. You need to decide what you want to do today.

He suddenly fell asleep as he was now in the corner in his sleeping bag. Iida and Yaoyorozu quickly took over as they started to brainstorm ideas for the festival.

Iida: All right! As class representative, it is my duty to facilitate the process from here! I promise I will do my very best. Let's start! First, we must have a quick brainstorming session! If anyone has an idea, raise your hand!

Suddenly everyone quickly raised their hands hoping to say their ideas.

Iida: W-wow! I wasn't expecting this much enthusiasm. Yes! You, Kaminari?

Kaminari: A maid Cafe! Seriously! Just imagine it! Now imagine it again, but with more details. And if you imagine me in the center of the action... I think we've already got a winner.

As Kaminari was going on about his suggestion I smiled shaking my hand at his antics, only for my mind to curiously wander in thought as an image of Izumi.

My face felt warm as I smiled covering my face with my hand.

Suji: 'Ya know, that doesn't sound like a bad idea...'

Mineta: That's way too tame!! A topless...

Before he could even hope to finish that suggestion, Tsuyu had him tied up tight and hands Sato the ropes.

Tsuyu: Wanna help me tie this down?

Sato: Sure thing.

Suggestions started to pile on as everyone had very good ideas so far, mainly food and entertainment related. Bakugo's "fight to the death" idea was a bit too much for a festival, that and a few other weird suggestions. Surprisingly it was only me and Izumi left as we still had our ideas to suggest.

Izumi: Maybe an obstacle course?

Iida: Not bad! Kyoryoku?

Suji: I think it would be a rush job, but possibly an short action film?

Iida: How intriguing! And with that, I think we've got something from everyone now.

Yaoyorozu: To begin with, let's cut some. Anything inappropriate, impossible, or confusing.

After that it was pretty hard to narrow down which idea to do, we had plenty of food related suggestions and a couple of things that needed to be built, made, or rehearsed.

Sero: What if we rolled all the food stuff into one idea?

Izumi: What are we a buffet line?! Who would have crepes and soba in the same food cart?

Jiro: Besides, seems kinda weird to offer a bunch of random food.

The arguing started to get out of control as we were trying to choose the best idea, Iida tries to get the class's attention but it failed. I stood up and took over.

Suji: QUIET!!

The class went silent as the attention was now on me.

Suji: Listen up, I know that we still have a lot of decisions and choices to make, but getting loud and arguing isn't going to help that. If we take some time to think this through, then I'm sure...

Before I could say anything else, the bell chimes indicating that homeroom was over.

Aizawa: Well, that was a highly unproductive meeting. Decide what you'll do by tomorrow morning. If you don't, we'll go with my idea: an educational lecture.

Izumi/Kaminari: You mean, just a class? Who'd want to watch that?

-Timeskip-

While me the raid team were taking care of our extra classes to catch up, the class had the discussion without us. And as a result, we decided to do a song and dance performance. With Jiro working on the music and Ashido teaching the choreography, I think that we'll be able to give the school a good show.

But I was a bit sidetracked as Mirio, Izuku, and I were taken to the hospital to visit Eri who was feeling a lot better.

Izuku: Eri! Sorry we couldn't come see you sooner.

Mirio: We brought you some yummy snacks, though! Hope you're feeling hungry! What's your favorite fruit? Oh, no! Lemme guess. Peaches are your favorite, right? Cause you're a peach!

Eri: Apples.

Mirio: Yeah, that's what I meant!

Suji: Mirio, calm down. Here, let's get that peeled for ya.

I grab an apple and start to cut it for her, but for some reason I felt her staring at me curiously.

Suji: Is something wrong, Eri?

Eri: Your skin was red...

Mirio/Izuku: Huh?

Aizawa: I'm assuming she witnessed a bit of your fight with Diablo, must've been before she lost consciousness.

Eri: I saw you up in the air... You and that red winged man, your body was red too and looked like you were burning. Are you okay?

Her voice sounded so concerned, but the way she asked was genuine curiosity. I smiled and held my hand out as I activate my Heavy Muscle Impact in only my arm for her to see.

Suji: I'm fine Eri. This is nothing more than a part of my power, but thank you for worrying.

Eri: ...This whole time, even when I had a fever, all I could think about was how much you all did for me. How you saved me. But... I don't even know what to call you.

Izuku and I exchange looks as Eri continues.

Eri: I know Lemillion's name, but that's it. So, who are you two?

Izuku: I'm Izuku Midoriya. My hero name is Deku! You know what? Deku's probably easier to remember since it's shorter. So, yeah, I'm Deku!

Eri: A hero name?

Suji: It's like a nickname, sorta. And I'm Suji Kyoryoku, Muscle-Bound. But you can call me Suji.

Eri: Lemillion, Deku, and Suji? All of you ended up getting hurt real bad because of me. It's all my fault...

I felt my heart hurt from hearing that as she blamed herself for all of the trouble that we went through to save her, all the enemies, the damage, the loss...

Mirio: Eri. I guarantee that none of us think this was your fault at all. You know what we are thinking though? "Man, I am stupid glad that Eri's okay." So ya see, there's no point in apologizing. Promise! Don't worry about it. Besides, everyone fought because they wanted to see you smile.

Eri then starts to move her face, pulling on her cheeks to make a smile. But she couldn't.

Eri: This is so silly. I think I've forgotten how smiling feels.

Suji: 'Eri...'

This poor girl, she's suffered from that monster for so long. Put in constant pain and trauma, and constantly forced to blame herself by that bastard Overhaul. Chisaki's shadow is blocking out the light. Those horrible things are still hurting her, she may have been saved from that place... But his shadow still covers her like chains holding her happiness down.

Suddenly Izuku stands up and walks over to Aizawa.

Izuku: Mr. Aizawa! Do you think Eri could leave that hospital? Just for one day, I mean.

Aizawa: It's not totally out of the question. Actually, we were thinking we might have her...

Izuku: Then I have an idea to bring her spirits up!

Suji: Yeah? And what would that be?

Izuku: She should come with us to the UA festival!

Eri: What's a festival?

Mirio: Eri, this is the best idea ever! You're gonna have such a blast! A school festival is a festival that takes place at our school! It's great! All the students plan super-duper exciting things for the rest of the classes to have fun with.

Suji: Yeah, there's games, performances, and plenty of food. I bet they'll sell candy apples!

Eri: What're candy apples?

Mirio: It's when they did an apple into some crackly sugar stuff and it makes it even sweeter!

Eri: Sweeter how?

Aizawa: All right. I'll talk it over with the principal.

Izuku: Thank you, sir! Well, Eri, what do you think?

Eri: You know, a minute ago, when I didn't know your name, I was sad and didn't know what to do. Because I knew more than anything that I just wanted to be friends with the people who helped me.

Mirio: Yes! That's what we want, too!

Izuku: Absolutely!

Suji: Let's do it!

And with that, our school festival experience was about to begin and with our class preparing and working to get permission for Eri, we were going to make this the best school festival yet.

https//watch?v=gvAVB4G26RQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've finally entered the school festival Arc, and it will be a quick one. Mainly due to Izuku still facing Gentle Criminal by himself, not really interacting with Suji or Izumi. But with that being said, the rest of Season 4 will be concluding shortly, and then the Second movie; Heroes Rising will be up next.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 78: Prepping for the festival

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

Another day of class had come to an end as me and the other work study students were about to head off to our make-up classes.

Ojiro: You guys still making up classes from your work study?

Izuku: Yes, sorry about that.

Ojiro: Aw, there's no need to apologize. We'll handle the school festival prep while you catch up.

Ashido: We have, like, so many decisions to make about costumes and choreography.

Shoji: What music do you think the rest of the school would enjoy?

Hagakure: We should do whatever's trendy. Right, Jiro?

As the rest of the class walks back to the dorms I look over and hear some other students talking about our class, and they weren't very nice about it.

Student1: Hey, did ya hear? Class 1A from the hero course is doing a concert. And it's for us.

Student2: Oh my god, talk about egotistical. Do they think we're like, dying to see them do some kind of dumb performance?

Student1: Well, yeah, we all know they're clueless. What did they do after getting attacked by villains? They went to a summer camp, where, of course, they got attacked again. We all know how that turned out. And we have to put up with the repercussions of their stupidity even though it was their fault.

Hearing all of that made my blood boil, small groups of steam started to rise from my body as I wanted to give them a piece of my mind.

Suji: 'The nerve of those jerks, blaming us for stuff out of our control?! Who are they to talk?! Wait... why am I getting so worked up about this? I never used to care about what people say about me... Oh no, could this be the enhancement?! Has it effected my emotions too? This is bad, it's like I have to relearn control with everything all over again.'

As I was in thought, Izumi came up and placed her hand on my shoulder as she looks at me with worry.

Izumi: You okay? You're steaming up.

Suji: Uh? Y-yeah, I'm okay. Just thinking about stuff. That's all...

The thought of the enhancement was pushed back into my mind as I followed the rest of my work study classmates.

-Timeskip-

After a very long class, we were on our way back to the dorms as Kaminari was slowly keeping up.

Kaminari: Aw, man... That class was so much work, why do I have to do these stupid catch-up classes?

Izumi: Oh, I'm sorry?! You're the one who begged me to get Aizawa to take you on! Don't act like you didn't expect to make up the work, sparky!

Izumi grabbed Kaminari by the arm and dragged him over to the group faster as we continued walking to the dorms. The lights were still on in the common area so everyone must still be working on the festival prep, we enter the dorms.

Kirishima: Hey guys, sorry we're showing up so late.

Uraraka: We finally made up the classes we missed during our work studies, and now we can help out for real!

Kaminari: Soooo tired.

Izumi: Oh suck it up, we all are.

Suji: How's prep going you guys?

Iida: I'd say we're doing very well, we decided to go with rave rock club music for our performance.

Sero: And we got Jiro on bass and Yaoyorozu on keyboards and get this, we got Bakugo on drums.

Suji: Well that last one's a bit, how do I put it?

Izumi: Shocking?

Bakugo: You got a problem with me?!

Everyone from the work study group shook their heads as to avoid getting Bakugo even more angry.

Tsuyu: Question. Who'll be singing? Isn't that the most important thing?

Jiro: Well, we haven't figured that part out yet.

Uraraka: Huh? Doesn't it have to be you, Jiro?

Jiro recoiled from what looks to be embarrassment as suddenly volunteers started to pile up for the position.

Mineta: Lead singers get all the chicks. I could do it.

Aoyama: Just imagine a singing disco ball. C'est magnifique!

Kirishima: Guys! Not to brag, but I'm a pretty awesome singer!

The three of them then tryout for the singer position, Kirishima sang a song that was in the wrong genre, Aoyama only sang one note, and Mineta pretty much just yelled random noises.

Hagakure: Oh boy, I'm with Ochaco. It's gotta be you, Jiro!

Izumi: Yeah! When you were teaching us how to play instruments in you room, your singing was really good. We know you'll bring the house down.

Jiro: Come on. It wasn't that great. Maybe we...

Hagakure and Izumi didn't give her any time to say anything as they set up a microphone right in front of her.

Hagakure: Hey, look, a mic!

Izumi: How about that?

Mineta: We just laid our souls bare for them and they're ignoring us? Can Jiro really be that good? Ugh. I mean come on!

Kirishima: Don't listen to him Jiro, show us those pipes! We wanna hear you sing somethin'!

Jiro stands infront of the mic nervous as she took a deep breath before singing.

https//watch?v=RoUGGHQkESg

( Play song)

Jiro's voice filled the air as everyone was in shock by her vocals, while she was singing I felt Izumi grab onto my hand as I look over to see her mesmerized by the singing. I smiled as Jiro finished.

Uraraka: My ears are so happy!

Ashido: You have such a smooth voice!

Izumi/Hagakure: We told you!

Iida: All right! I'd call this a unanimous decision!

Jiro: W-well... Let's set that aside, then. Now. We need guitars! I'm thinking two!

Suddenly off the floor Kaminari jumps up with his hand raised.

Kaminari: Oh, yeah! Pick me! It's so cool to play instruments!

Mineta: Let me strum!

Izumi: Oh "now" you have the energy to move?!

Bakugo: Don't you dare volunteer unless you're gonna kill it, dimwit.

Kaminari: Yeah! I totally will!

Kaminari: The guitar is the star of every rock band.

Mineta tries to hold the second guitar but it was a bit too big for him to carry, the others start to figure out which crew they wanted to be a part of when a cool guitar riff got our attention. We turned around and saw Tokoyami playing the second guitar.

Kirishima: It's like that riff is speaking directly to my heart.

Shoji: You can play? Why didn't you say anything?

Tokoyami: I put down the axe when I was bested by the F chord. Mineta, if you can't play for yourself, then I will strum for you, as well.

Mineta was currently balled up in the corner sulking in a foul mood.

Mineta: Do whatever you want, damn it. This is so stupid. Let's get this festival over with. I hope all your nails break off.

Ashido: Mineta. Will you be part of the dance team if I put a harem together? Minus Izumi, of course.

Mineta: The school festival can't come soon enough!

Izumi sighed with relief as Ashido's offer seemed to work on our short classmate. After a while into one in the morning, we finally decided on the roles everyone will have for the festival.

We have the band team; Jiro, Kaminari, Yaoyorozu, Bakugo, and Tokoyami. The special effects team; Sero, Kirishima, Aoyama, and Todoroki. And everyone else including Izumi and myself were appointed to the dance team.

Iida: Rest up, guys! Starting tomorrow we're hard at work!

Group: Yeah!!

-Timeskip-

Izuku and I met up with All Might to talk with one another about helping Izuku out with more training.

All Might: I heard what you guys are doing for the festival. Some kind of live performance combined with a dance party? That sounds like a good time.

Izuku: Yeah. It'll take a lot of work to pull off, but that's one of the things I'm looking forward to.

Suji: You and me both buddy.

All Might: Well, with that in mind, why did you want to meet? It feels like it's been forever since we had a chance to sit down and talk.

Izuku looks at his cup as a sorrowful expression rests on his face.

Izuku: During my work study, I was able to fight using 20% of One For All. It took a toll on my body, and I could only use it for a short period of time. But even at that level, I couldn't win. In fact, if Eri hadn't been there, I probably would have ended up dead.

I think back to the raid where I experienced the same thing against Diablo, my fifth form; Ultra-heavy Muscle. I felt more power than I've ever felt before, and the only reason I have it is because of some drug. I have to train myself again to get used to my strength and make this new potential my own.

All Might: It seems like you've reached a roadblock.

Izuku: That's right.

All Might: There's only one thing I can suggest. You need your own long distance attack.

Izuku: I wish I could harness enough power to pull off moves like you could, All Might! But I'm not good enough yet.

Suji: Actually, that's not true. I've been paying attention to your progress. And I have to say you've grown in various ways.

All Might: He's right. And I have an idea. But I think that this need to be done outside. But before that, Kyoryoku. What did you need to talk about?

I look down as I set my cup down.

Suji: I'm afraid I can't help you train Izuku. I'm sorry.

Izuku: W-what? Why?

Suji: I had my own trouble back at the raid... During my fight with the Devil's Hands leader, I suddenly gained a new form. One that I wasn't at all prepared for. It was strong, too strong, and I got too out of control... I feel like I became something else during the raid, and I need to take the time to get myself back on track to get back to my best. Until then, I have to leave it all to you All Might. I'm sorry.

The room was silent as Izuku looks down obviously worried about me as All Might speaks up.

All Might: I understand your struggle. Aizawa told me about this form, that you were almost impossible to follow. But if you don't mind my asking, how exactly is this form so different?

Suji: It's hard to pinpoint, but it felt like it was a combination of all three of my previous forms all merged together. The speed from the second, the muscle mass of the third, and the impact force of the fourth.

All Might: That sounds like a lot of power crammed into one, but I don't see a problem with taking on Young Midoriya's training alone. I did it before so I believe I'm still capable.

I nodded as I begin to walk out of the room saying goodbye to them both as they started making their way outside to work on Izuku's training. As I walked down the hallway, I suddenly felt a heavy pain shoot through my body as I recoiled leaning into the wall.

Suji: Gah!! W-wha... what was that? Ah!!

The pain started again as I was lucky enough to be near one of the bathrooms as I stumble in seeing that it was empty.

Walking over to the sink I continued to feel the pain shoot through me as my chest felt tight. Suddenly out of nowhere my forearm began to enlarge almost like my Giant Muscle Impact, I quickly grab onto it as I tried to prevent it from getting to large, which seemed to be working. The swelling went down as my arm began to steam profusely as my skin turned to a boiling red filling the area around me with a cloud of steam, as I tried to disperse the cloud I started to cough as I walked back to the sink where I then heard the sound of metal hitting the sink.

I look at my hand and see that my arm had changed again, but it looked entirely different. In the reflection, I saw that the steam has condensed and my skin was no longer red... But was now resembling the appearance of a glowing molten metal.

Suji: What... the hell?

I looked at my hand as the molten metal casing on my skin started to withdraw from view as my hand returned back to it's previous state and the pain was no longer there.

Suji: I guess I'm going to need a lot more training than I thought.

https//watch?v=gvAVB4G26RQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another chapter done and surprisingly fast too, Suji is experiencing something very different with his quirk and it's starting to make it's way to the surface. We are getting closer to the end of Season 4 and the school festival is closely arriving. Hopefully you'll enjoy the next chapters of the season.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 79: A golden promise

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The opening ends to show a large mansion-like estate, secluded in an open field with tall trees and a long concrete path leading up to the front of the house. By the fountain outside of the front of the building, a familiar white warp gate appears as Skull slowly steps out dusting himself off.

As he walks forward the warp gate closes behind him as Skull makes his way to the door only to stop when he notices someone standing guard.

Skull: Well, this is a very rare occasion. Come to welcome me back?

The person is seen to be an old man possibly in his seventies standing infront of the door. He was dressed in a black and grey suit and carried a cane. The man also had pure white hair with hints of black with glasses.

Old man: What do you expect? You know you could've called first.

Skull: I like making an entrance, you should know that.

Skull walked up the stairs only to get the end of a white stake pointed under his chin. The old man's cane was really a long bone with a pointed end almost like a sword.

Old man: Watch that tone with me, Young man. And welcome back.

The door opens gaining the two's attention as a tall lanky man in his early thirties stood in the doorway holding a laptop. He had black hair combed perfectly to one side and was wearing a grey turtleneck sweater with black dress pants and glasses.

???: Tch, so you're back, huh? Why didn't I receive a call?

Skull: Again with the calling crap, I was just in the neighborhood. What? Am I not allowed to visit, Neil?

Neil pushed his glasses up with a scoff as he started typing on his laptop with one hand.

Neil: Consider yourself lucky he wants to see you. Come along.

Neil walks into the mansion as Skull and the old man follow, closing the door behind them as they walk through the halls. As they walk, the halls began to show various pictures of a man in a throne-like chair, followed by one of a man and a woman, and that last one that resembles a family portrait with a husband, wife, and four kids.

Neil: I'll be outside the room waiting, you'll have to wait patiently for him to be done with Boris.

Skull: What's Boris complaining about this time?

Neil: I try not to associate myself with the trifling matters of others.

Skull nods in understanding as he opens the door to hear a heavy voice speak in the room.

Boris: I don't get it, why do we need to wait for that little runt to make his move?

???: Because Boris, this is his destiny. And I hope that you will keep that in mind.

Skull: How very kind of you.

Skull's intrusion caught the attention of Boris and the man he was talking too. Boris was a tall, built man in his early thirties as well with black hair slicked back and a white undercut. He wore grey cargo pants and a black sleeveless shirt.

Skull: Heh, how's it going Boris? Still throwing fits I see?

Boris suddenly grabs Skull by the front of his shirt and lifts him up into the air.

Boris: Listen here, you little shit! That mouth of yours will get you into some serious trouble, better yet how about I break your jaw?!

???: ENOUGH!!

Boris's eyes sunken in as he slowly let's go of Skull, the man was now standing up and walking over to Boris. Boris was sweating nervously as the man delivered a heavy punch to Boris's gut making him hunch over in pain. The man grabbed Boris's head and made him look up.

???: I understand that you two will argue at points of your lives, but I do not condone fighting in this house. Do you understand?

Boris: Y-yes...

The man let's go of Boris's head as he stands back up, stumbling out the room giving Skull a glare as he left. The door closed as Skull's face was no longer smiling.

Skull: You know, I remember the usual slap on the wrist. But I guess you've upgraded, huh, Dad?

The man turned around showing his face to his son before sitting down at his desk.

Mr. Marrow: It was unnecessary, but your brother knows the rules. Speaking of which, what brings you back here Luke? Or do you prefer that codename you picked for yourself?

Skull: Well, pops. I guess you could call me, King Skull?

This gained the attention of Skull's father as a smile grows on his face.

Mr. Marrow: You actually did it... That's my boy! C'mere, sit!

Skull chuckles a bit before sitting down opposite of his father, who grabs a bottle of alcohol from his cabinet and two glasses. He pours out some for both himself and Skull who takes the glass carefully to drink it.

Mr. Marrow: I was a little worried that you would have some trouble, how did you do it?

Skull: Eh, simple. Crushed Diablo's heart with his own bones, typical Friday night. How's business?

Mr. Marrow: I manage. The men do as they're told and I reward them appropriately, but occasionally one or two end up giving me lip. So you already know what happens next.

Skull nods as he takes another drink of whiskey before speaking.

Skull: It took me almost two years to take over that organization. But now that I have it... I don't know what to do next.

Mr. Marrow: Understandable, but in cases like this it's important to take your time on it. Don't force yourself to take on more than you can handle all at once. Remember, all of this was meant for you.

Skull smiles and nods as he finishes the rest of his glass before setting it back on the desk.

Skull: Well! As much as I've enjoyed this visit, I have to get going.

Skull gets up and begins to walk towards the door when his father calls out to him.

Mr. Marrow: Before you leave, go see her. I know she'd love to see you again.

Skull: I'll do that... Bye dad.

Skull walks out of the room and spots Neil and Boris waiting out of the office to see Skull. Skull looks at Boris who continues to glare at him soon turns away.

Skull: You okay?

Boris: Why do you care?

Skull: Because you're still my big brother, so I guess I still have a consensus.

Boris's glare softens as he chuckles before standing up off the ground, putting Skull in a headlock ruffling his hair.

Boris: Yeah, I guess you do. See ya around Luke.

Boris walks away leaving Skull and Neil infront of the door.

Skull: I want to see her... Is she up?

Neil: I'll take you to her, follow me.

The two brothers walk down the hallway once more as Skull spots another person in the hallway. It was a woman in her late twenties with shoulder-length black hair with white at the ends, she was wearing black dress pants and a white button-down shirt with black gloves.

???: The protocol son returns, good to see your still alive.

Skull: Hey Rebecca. How's my favorite sister doing today?

Rebecca: Your "only" sister, and I'm just fine. I take it your going to visit her?

Skull doesn't say anything but nods as he continues to follow Neil down the corridor. Rebecca watches them go as Neil reaches out to a door at the end of the hall.

Neil: I'll be waiting outside.

Skull nods as he enters the room, slowly closing the door behind him. In the room, a large empty bed sits in the far end of the room as a double window sheds enough light to fill the whole room as two chairs rest at both sides of the window. In one of the chairs a woman sits with her back turned to the door, her long messy graying black hair covers most of her from view. Skull walks into the room, removing his coat to hang it up next to him. He walks forward closer to the woman before speaking softly.

Skull: Hi mom.

The woman turned her head to look behind her revealing her face. She had yellow eyes with one being covered up by a long tuff of white hair similar to Skull.

Upon seeing him her eyes widened slightly as a warm smile grew on her face.

Mrs. Marrow: Luke. My baby boy...

She holds her arms out happily as Skull returns the smile as he walks over towards her as she wraps her arms around him.

Mrs. Marrow: You look so grown up. My little skeleton prince.

(Suji's POV)

It was a Saturday which meant we could put as much work into preparations as much as possible. As the band practiced, the effects team came up with ideas, and Ashido was helping the dance team with choreography.

Ashido: Loosen up, Midoriya! You've got to be precise, but flexible! Just because it's called a "lock" doesn't mean you should be so rigid. So get that body moving.

Izumi: He's always rigid, but that's only due to his nerves.

Suji: It's honestly a little ironic. He's able to move like water in the air when he fight, but freezes up when dancing.

As we continue to practice as I spot something familiar in the bushes over in the distance.

Suji: Oh, hey, Mirio!

This got everyone's attention as Mirio's face had a solemn expression on it. Which was followed by him sticking his rear end out of the bush as Eri and Aizawa stand over next to him.

Mirio: Hey guys! I brought a peach for ya!!

Izuku/Suji: Eri!

Eri: Hi, Deku. Hi, Suji.

We run up to them as I was surprised to see her here so early.

Tsuyu: That dress looks great on you.

Uraraka: You are precious!

Izumi: So cute!

Aizawa: Izuku Midoriya, Kyoryoku. Finally got permission from the principal. In order to avoid additional stress, we're letting Eri explore the campus before the festival.

The other members of the dance team came up and said hello, which caused Eri to shyly hide behind Mirio.

Mirio: How about we start the tour? I wanna show her as much of the school as I can so she knows what we do here. You two want to come with?

Izuku: Yes! Absolutely!

Suji: I'm cool with that.

We were allowed to go on a little break as Izuku, Mirio, and I showed Eri around the halls of the school. Everyone was already getting set up for the festival seeing as though they live at the dorms now.

Izuku: Everyone's super busy even though the festival is still a month away.

Suji: Makes sense, you have to put in a lot of work to make it a blast.

Suddenly a dragon head popped out of nowhere as it startled Izuku a little bit. But it was revealed that Tetsutetsu from other students from class 1B were carrying the prop.

Tetsutetsu: Sorry! Hey. Kyoryoku and Midoriya from Class A! Nice to see you guys.

Monoma: Why am I not surprised, huh? You two are walking around like you've got nothing to do while we're all hustling.

Izuku checks to see if Eri was frightened as I stood infront of them to talk to Monoma.

Suji: Actually, Monoma. We're giving a tour to a very special guest. Not to be rude, but the last thing we need is your constant boasting. So please go back to your business, okay?

Monoma: Boasting? Huh, I'm just speaking the truth. I heard your class is doing a concert or something for us, but that won't matter when we give our stellar stage play will make you wish you hadn't even shown up! We'll finally prove that our class is better than yours in every way! Hahahahaha!!!

I quickly cover Eri's eyes as Monoma's classmate knocks him out similar to Kendo.

Izuku: He seems even nastier than usual today.

Awase: Yeah, sorry about him, guys. Kendo isn't around to keep him in line.

Suji: Huh, that's odd. Usually they show up as a set.

Awase: Well, she's off prepping for the beauty pageant right now, so. It's kinda funny, she didn't even mean to enter.

They walk away as we head over to see what this beauty pageant was about, that's where we found Nejire whose hoping to win this year's pageant.

Nejire: Hey, hey! What's Eri doing here? Hey, girl! Why ya here? For funsies?

Suji: I'm honestly surprised, you're nice and your Quirk is very flashy. But after that you were only the runner-up?

Nejire: I know, right?! At first I only joined because Yuyu told me to, but I enjoyed it so much! That's why I'm making sure I win this, it's my last chance!

Mirio: Best of luck!

We went to the support course which is normally the highlight of every UA school festival, Hatsume was eager to show us one of her babies but we had to high-tail it out of there before it exploded the entire room. After that our tour was pretty much complete as we were now in the cafeteria getting Eri some food.

Mirio: Welp, that's pretty much all of UA.

Izuku: So, how'd you like the school, Eri? Are you excited about the festival?

Eri: I, uh. I'm not sure. But... I can see how hard everyone is working on this festival, and I do wanna know how it all turns out.

The three of us exchange a happy look as suddenly Principal Nezu's voice is heard calling out to us.

Nezu: It sounds like our special visitor is getting excited.

Suji: Principal Nezu, Ms Midnight, hello.

Nezu: It seems like we made the right choice. Know what? I'm excited for everything, too. I love seeing so many students joining together and having fun, all in the hopes that their peers will have a good time.

Midnight: Now, if we could just get the police to understand that.

Nezu: Now, now, Kayama. Anyway, I hope your hearts burst with happiness when the day rolls around.

Nezu hops off his seat as he walks out of the cafeteria, Midnight gets up as well.

Midnight: I'll spare you all the gory details, but the principal fought hard for the festival. As a result, security will be heavier than in past years. Just know. If an alarm sounds, even if it's a false one, we'll have to shut down and evacuate. Those were the terms the police agreed upon.

Izuku: That's strict.

Midnight: Of course, to keep that from happening, we're also beefing up our defensive measures. We even let Hound Dog off his leash to patrol.

Suji: Seriously?

Midnight: I also have to say that Class 1A performance has been quite a stir in the faculty lounge? You'd better make it pleasurable.

She walks away with her tray as Eri looks up to Izuku.

Eri: Deku? What performance?

Suji: Well, we're doing a big live concert. Me and Izuku are on the dance team.

Izuku: Right, and we're gonna make sure that it'll be fun for you and everyone else. So be sure to come watch.

Our break was almost over as we began to head back to the others, I looked behind my shoulder and had a thought. I walk back over to Eri and kneeled down to look her in the eyes.

Suji: Eri, I have an idea. How about I show you around the festival?

Eri: Show me around?

Suji: I want to make you're happy by the end of the festival, so I'll do whatever I can to make that day feel like it lasts forever. That I promise you.

I hold my pinky out for her as she stares at it with wide eyes, hesitantly doing the same as we pinky promise. I smiled patting her head softly before heading back with Izuku.

-Timeskip-

After a week, practice was still going strong for the dance team when suddenly something unexpected happened.

Ashido: Izuku Midoriya, I've got some bad news. You're fired from the dance team.

Ashido: Whoops, that might've been a little harsh...

Ashido: You've been scouted by another team! You'll be on special effects now.

Honestly could've said that the first time around.

Izuku: It has to be me? I already told Eri that I'd be dancing...

Izumi: I know Izuku. But they wanna make it so Aoyama swung around enough that the whole room's lit up.

Ashido: But we don't have a fly system in the gym, so we need someone with a fast power quirk to move him by hand.

Izuku: So, I'll be behind the scenes, where people can't see me.

Kirishima: Sorry! It's a waste of the dance practice you put in. But can you please help us out with this? We don't want people to lose interest.

Izuku looks down to try to think about it as Izumi then speaks up.

Izumi: Hey, if Izuku can atleast dance for a good bit, then he wouldn't be lying to Eri.

Suji: Yeah! That's right!

Izuku: If you say it like that... Then I'll do it.

Kirishima and Aoyama cheer as they welcome their new team member, the festival prep continued as we worked harder to get everything figured out. Meanwhile I've been working in secret trying to get the hang of my new abilities, so I went to the training gym to make some progress.

Suji: Dammit... After days of this, I'm nowhere close to getting better. For the first time... I'm stuck.

Aizawa: You know this place isn't open for anyone to just walk in. I hope you filed an application to use it.

I quickly turned around and saw Aizawa entering the building. I was nervously hoping that he hadn't been there that long.

Suji: O-oh, sorry sir. I'll be on my way out.

Aizawa: You're not hiding anything from me, are you? Because we both know what happened the last time you held something in.

I remembered the breakdown I had back after the Provisional License Exam, and what Aizawa said to me about not being afraid to talk about anything that was bothering me. But how do I tell him about this?

Aizawa: This will go along a lot faster if you say something. Anything will help.

Suji: ...You know what I said about those thugs who got enhanced with a quirk boost?

Aizawa nods as I take a deep breath before continuing.

Suji: During the raid I faced another member of the Devil's Hands with Kirishima. And during the fight, the villain used an enhancer which made him even more powerful than a typical booster.

Aizawa: I remember Kaminari saying the same thing, his fight was going alright aside from his enemy used a booster as well. Why are you bringing this up?

I held my stomach tight as I look down with disappointment in myself, I couldn't keep the hiding up for long.

Suji: I... I met the villain back from Camino Ward again, during the raid.

Aizawa: The same villain who made you have that breakdown?

Suji: Yeah... I talked to him, I have no idea why he didn't hurt me or even try to fight. But I know that he could've killed me without even moving a muscle.

Aizawa doesn't speak as I do my best to continue.

Suji: I wasn't afraid of him, but that doesn't change how I feel now... During my fight with Diablo, I became powerful, more powerful than I've ever been. I made someone like that look like a basic thug, I tossed him around like a ragdoll. I was scared... scared of what would happen if I went too far. What would happen if I couldn't hold back? I feel as though I lost my grip on my quirk, and I don't know if or when it will lose control. I-i... I don't want to end up killing someone...

I lower my head as I look at my hands as they begin to shake. Suddenly Aizawa appears right infront of me as I look up at him, tears threatening to fall from my eyes.

Aizawa: You won't. You know why? Because you didn't. Back in that fight, I saw you move faster and hit harder than All Might, you were able to hold onto your composure long enough to beat that villain. Whatever you are feeling, I'm sure you'll be able to logically figure it out.

Suji: But, what if I can't? What if I try to get a grip on myself... and I just end up failing?

Aizawa: You can't give up on yourself, Kyoryoku. When you doubt yourself, you'll end up worse than you are already feeling.

I look at him with surprise as I take his words into consideration, I can't think so little of myself. I need to show that I'm not afraid of this new power that I've been given. I take a deep breath and smile as I look back at Aizawa.

Aizawa: That's better. Now get back to the dorms, it's almost curfew.

He walks off as I go to grab my water bottle and towel off of the floor, only for that metallic coating to appear on my hand and forearm again. I look back over to see if Aizawa was there and with no one there I stare at my arm as it slowly returns to normal. Grabbing my stuff before heading back to the dorms.

https//watch?v=gvAVB4G26RQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We're getting even closer to the end of the season with the school festival coming up next chapter! Suji somewhat tells Aizawa about how he's been feeling but doesn't say anything about the enhancement, why do you think that he didn't? We also got to see a side of Skull that we never knew was there, his family is in America as well as Skull's real name. I was originally going to have that scene earlier in the season 4 but I decided to wait, hopefully you enjoyed it.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 80: Let it flow! School festival

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

After days and weeks of preparations we reached the night before the festival, the others were really excited about tomorrow.

Meanwhile I was sitting with Izumi as we discussed the plans for our date.

Izumi: It'll be hard to find a place to go by ourselves. I doubt that the school will allow us to leave the campus just for a date.

Suji: What about the festival? We can do plenty of stuff with that.

Izumi: Hey, that's right! After the concert we meet up with each other and have our date!

She hugs me tightly as I chuckle holding her tight, then I remembered something.

Suji: Oh, I forgot that I promised Eri the walk around with her and show her the rest of the festival.

Izumi: It's fine, besides I'd love nothing more than to help make her happy. Now I just need to find something to wear...

Suddenly Ashido and Hagakure appeared behind us as they made their presence known.

Ashido/Hagakure: We can help with that!!

Izumi: Gah! Where you spying on us again!?

Suji: Again?

Izumi's face went red as she covered her face, muttering in embarrassment. Hagakure grabbed Izumi by the arm and started to pull her off the chair as Ashido rushes in front of me.

Ashido: Don't you worry, Kyoryoku! We'll make sure your guy's first date will be perfect! Tooru! We've got clothes to look through!

They rush off upstairs carrying a still flustered Izumi along with them. I scratch my head wondering what Izumi meant by 'again?' I shrugged as I began to head off to my room where I saw Izuku and Aoyama looking at the gear.

Izuku: Aw man, the ropes all burned through. Must've used it too much during practice.

Kaminari: Don't worry, Momo will make a new one for you!

Jiro: Momo's already sleeping, and don't use her quirk as some kind of factory.

Kaminari: But people use me as a phone charger on the regular.

Mineta: We got no respect.

Izuku: No worries, I'll get up early tomorrow and buy a new one.

Suji: Are you sure? That's cutting it pretty close, right? I could go with you.

Izuku turned his head as he smiled.

Izuku: I can handle it, I shouldn't be too long. Besides two people being gone will probably cause a problem when it's time for our performance.

I thought about it for a second as I nodded with agreement, but I feel as though something won't work as well as he'd hoped.

Soon enough we all went to sleep as we made sure to be ready for tomorrow as the UA school festival officially kicks off.

-Timeskip-

The day of the festival was upon us as we were getting ready to make sure that everything was set. The special effects team were set up, the band was ready to play and the dance team was waiting for our missing member.

Uraraka: Deku's not back yet, I hope he's okay.

Iida: I'm sure he's on his way, there's no way he'd miss the performance.

Hagakure: Well, whatever's keeping him better be important! I mean, C'mon!

I stand off to the side as Izumi stands next to me worried about Izuku as well. I know for a fact that he wouldn't miss this for the world, but I can't escape the feeling that something unexpected happened to delay him.

I decided to go out to the front gate where Aoyama was already there for the same reason. Not long after I showed up, Izuku and Ectoplasm were running through the forest into view. Izuku looked like he had some trouble, not exactly sure what could've happened, but it must be fine now.

Aoyama: Midoriya, there you are!

Izuku: Aoyama, Suji! Sorry I'm late!

Aoyama: Sacre bleu! You look terrible!

Suji: There's no time to worry about that, get changed quick!

Izuku: Right!

We rush to get Izuku healed up and changed as the timer was counting down. Soon enough we got back to the others and were waiting for our cue to begin.

Izumi: There's way more people than I thought there'd be!

Sato: At least everyone sounds like they're in a good mood.

Mineta: Well, yeah, stupid, it's a festival!

Suji: Just remember everyone, this isn't about making up for our past misfortunes. But to make everyone smile. So let's get it started!!

Group: Yeah!!

(Third POV)

Meanwhile as the festival kicks off, Skull is now sitting in a big office with several monitors with various locations on the wall. One of the main monitors had a surprisingly good angle of the UA festival grounds.

Skull: Look at all these peasants... Too caught up in their own delusions to see what's really happening.

Parasitic: Boss, I don't get it? Why aren't we making our own appearance? I mean, the festival is a perfect place to stir up trouble.

Skull cracks his finger while looking at the screen with a soft smile.

Skull: Now why would I do something cruel like that? Look at that scene, those kids. This is their one moment to restore the happiness they had not that long ago. The amount of effort that was made to create this event is more rewarding for everyone, that's one of the things I love about Japanese culture. That and the anime/manga.

Parasitic sweatdrops as he stares at his leader with a look of confusion, before a thought came to mind.

Parasitic: Uh, sir... If it's alright I'd like to ask a question.

Skull: Hm? Go for it.

Parasitic: Why did you give that kid the final product of the enhancer? I know you did it to get Diablo stopped, but aren't you worried the kid will be too powerful?

Skull sits silently for a moment before cracking his finger loudly.

Skull: Because I want to see him at his most vulnerable state... To figure out what his mental limit is, to know how powerful he can really get when he's out of his mind. That boy is the one person in this world who can possibly make my dream of a better world come true. With him the hierarchy of heroes and villains will fall and the rule of King Skull will rise! Ahahahahahaha!!!!

He started to laugh maniacally as his fingers began to crack without him even moving them. The sound of his maniacal laughter echoed throughout the room as the monitor of UA zooms into the frame.
_

Back at UA, the gym lights dim as the crowd waits for the performance to begin... and so it did.

(Watch video)

https//watch?v=YKuIU0BjlqA

( Suji's POV)

The performance and the festival were going off without a hitch, as the Class 1A song and dance concert was a success. After the concert the whole class was quickly working to clean up the gym, clearing it of all the ice and confetti we used during the performance.

I was currently carrying a large pile of ice above my head as I see Eri talking to Izuku about how much she loved the concert, I wanted to talk about it too but I was wondering where Izumi ran off too. Suddenly a hand grabbed my shoulder as I look to see Ashido and Hagakure standing behind me. Ashido seemed to have a large grin on her face as Hagakure was holding something in her arms.

Suji: Oh hey Ashido, Hagakure, what's up?

Ashido: Hey, good news! Izumi already left to change for your date! Drop that ice off and put this on!

Hagakure: We got you something nice to wear! High-school sweethearts, how cute!

I simply did as they asked as I set the piece of ice over to Bakugo who was in charge of breaking down the ice before going to grab the clothes they had for me. Mineta quickly rushed over to us with a weird irritated look on his face yelling at us.

Mineta: Hey, hey, hey!! It's bad enough you pulled Midoriya out but now Kyoryoku?! Stop slacking off and finish cleaning up the ice!! I gotta score good seats, I will not miss the beauty pageant!!

He suddenly stopped yelling as Ashido and Hagakure stood infront of him with a dark aura surrounding them, somehow it made them look really menacing.

Ashido: We will not let you ruin this young couple's romantic day. You hear me?

Hagakure: Move it along.

Mineta: R-r-right... S-sorry.

Everyone else gets back to work as Ashido and Hagakure went back to their cheerful attitudes pushing me out of the gym. After I changed, I waited outside by the food carts while the others went to the beauty pageant. I looked at myself as I still didn't know about the clothes that Ashido gave me, I was wearing black jeans with a red polo shirt and a gray hoodie jacket. Not my usual choice for attire, but not too bad.

I decided to walk around for a bit when I turned to corner to see Izumi standing in the middle of the crowd waiting. She wore a short white dress with pink shoulder straps and a small shash on her waist, she looked over to make eye contact with me as she looked even more beautiful with the sun shining on her.

Izumi: Suji! Sorry it took so long, those two were practically swarming me to hurry up. You look nice by the way... What is it?

I didn't notice that I was still staring at her, but I simply smiled as I walked closer to grab her hand softly.

Suji: Just... wondering how I ended up with the most beautiful girl in the world.

Izumi's face turned bright red as she cupped her cheek with her hand as she started to mutter to herself. Giving her a soft chuckle, I kissed her on the opposite cheek as I stood beside her.

Suji: You ready to go on our date?

Izumi: I've been ready for a while now, you muscle-head.

We start our date by walking around the festival grounds, some students who saw our performance came up and thanked us for such a great show. Shortly after Mirio, Izuku, and Eri were making their way towards us, and Eri started running towards us with a big smile on her face.

Eri: Suji!

I couldn't help but smile as she ran into my arms as I lifted her into the air.

Suji: Hey Eri! Look at that smile!

Eri: The show was crazy! It was loud at first but then it was so sparkly and colorful, it was so much fun!

Tears of joy threatened to fall as I saw how happy she was, Izumi saw this and looked like she was about to cry tears of joy as well. I set Eri down as she stares at Izumi with wide eyes.

Eri: You're really pretty, miss.

Izumi: O-oh! Why thank you, Eri. You look pretty too.

Izuku pulled me to the side and told me he had to go work on something to surprise Eri, I nodded as he ran off to do his side project as Mirio stayed with us for a short time to not interrupt our date which was surprising how he know we were together.

As we walked through the festival, we made sure that Eri got to see the rest of the great scenes of the festival. The food, the games, and the other special events that the festival had to offer. Soon enough the festival had reached it's end as Mirio, Izuku, and Aizawa were now waiting at the front gate as the three of us make our way towards them.

Suji: I'm really happy that you were able to be here, Eri. Did you enjoy yourself?

Eri: Yeah! It was really fun!

Izumi: So precious.

Izuku: Oh! Eri, before you leave...

He kneels down and hands Eri a candy apple.

Izuku: I got a surprise for ya!

Mirio: Whoa! Where'd you get that? I looked all over the place and couldn't find any candy apples anywhere!

Izuku: Yeah, I didn't see that anyone was gonna be selling them, so I bought ingredients when I went out this morning. It was easier to make than I thought it'd be.

Suji: Ah, so that was the special project, huh, Izuku?

Aizawa: It's getting late, but you four should be able to see her again soon.

Eri took a bite out of the apple as she had the biggest smile on her face that could melt anyone's heart.

Eri: It's the best thing ever!

Izuku: I'll make them again. So you have something to look forward to!

Izumi: And I'll be there to help, can't have you doing that all on your own.

-Timeskip-

As November neared its end, we got great news.

Aizawa: Eri's coming to live at UA.

Izuku: I thought it'd be forever till I saw her again!

The rest of the work study students were present as they walked over to say hi to Eri.

Kirishima: Hey, how's it goin'?

Kaminari: Nice to meet ya, Eri!

Uraraka: I'm so glad you're here.

Tsuyu: Welcome home. You remind me of my little sister. You're cute like her too.

Eri: Gee, thank you so much!

Suji: How is this even possible?

Aizawa: We couldn't make her stay at the hospital forever.

I looked at him with confusion as he signals for us to step outside to talk. When we got outside Aizawa told us the situation.

Aizawa: From what we can tell, Eri was abandoned by her parents. We know the head of the Shie Hassaikai is her blood relative, but he's been in a coma for quite a while. She has nowhere else to go.

Mirio: That's not all. Mr. Aizawa may have mentioned this already, but the docs figured out that Eri's horn is where her quirk is released from.

Kirishima: Yeah. He said it'd gotten smaller, so it should be fine.

Mirio: Truth. It had. But it's slowly starting to get bigger again.

Izumi: Meaning, in order to keep an eye on her power...

Aizawa: Exactly. So, that's why we're going to let her live here instead of putting her into the system. We'll set up a room for her in the teacher's dorm. Hopefully she'll be happy and we can help her find a way to harness her tremendous power. This is only our first step though. Clearly, it's a long road.

Kaminari: Sounds like it's gonna be a lot of work for you.

Mirio: That's where I come in! I'm on temp leave from school right now and I'm super buddy buddy with our little Eri, so I'm helping out. I know you guys are majorly busy. But I'm hoping you'll stop by and say hi?

Group: Of course we will!

Amajiki: If Eri's quirks become useable and she learns how to control it, then I bet we'll have our invincible man back in no time.

Suji: 'Or my original power back... Wait, no! What am I thinking? I can't use Eri's power for my own selfish reasons, I'm not like Chisaki... Getting Mirio's quirk back comes first, I can wait...'

Aizawa: Alright, you seven, go back to the dorms. You have visitors, they'll be here soon.

Which he was correct as we ended up getting a very special appearance from the Wild, Wild Pussycats.

Iida: How unexpected! Glad to see you.

Pixie-bob: Seems like our little kittens are doing well.

Tiger: Bakugo, Kyoryoku. I couldn't protect you two back then, I apologize.

Suji: Thanks, but it wasn't your fault.

Bakugo: I already forgot about that.

As everyone was talking, I spotted Izuku and a familiar hat that belonged to Kota. I smiled as I walked over to them.

Izuku: Ohmigosh, Kota, I'm so happy to see you! Thank you for your heartfelt letter. I'll treasure it forever!

Kota: Yeah. Sure.

Suji: Hey Kota, how's it hangin'?

Mandalay: Do you boys spot something familiar?

She pointed in the direction of the shoes which looked like Izuku's but smaller, I noticed the shirt he was wearing to, which was a plain white shirt under his open hoodie.

Mandalay: Kota picked those out himself. He specifically asked for the shoes to be red and only wants to wear white t-shirts.

Kota: Ahh! It's not what you think!

Izuku: Awesome. We match!

Suji: Ya have good taste, Kota!

Kota looked at us with a bit of embarrassment as the hero group continues their visit.

Izumi: It's great to see you, but, why are you guys here?

Pixie-bob: Just to tell you we're going back in business.

Iida: Really?

Yaoyorozu: That's wonderful!

Izuku: Are you back at work again, too, Ragdoll? I know you took time off when your quirk got stolen, so...

Ragdoll: Still powerless! I'll be working behind the scenes to support the other three in the field. Call me the office cat!

Pixie-bob: We've received a report from Tartarus prison recently. Thing is, they still don't know how many quirks All For One has. He could be hiding some dangerous quirks. Which unfortunately means the smartest way to contain him is to not let him use any abilities.

Suji: Makes sense. When I fought him back at Camino, I knew he was strong. But it felt like he was hoping back, either due to the condition his body was in or simply not wanting to reveal them yet.

Yaoyorozu: So why choose this moment to go back into action?

Mandalay: This will be announced later, but... It's our spot on the Japanese Hero Billboard Chart. You see, we're ranked 411 this term.

Izuku: Wow, last time, you guys came in at number 32.

Izumi: So it's cause your rank went down. That makes sense.

Ragdoll: No, silly! Isn't it weird that we're still in the triple digits even though we haven't done any hero work?

Tiger: It's due to our approval rating. That number gave us a big boost. There are people waiting for us to return.

Pixie-bob: There's no way we can just stay on the sidelines.

Kirishima: So you're doing it for the public. You're so manly, Wild Wild Pussycats!

Kaminari: Dude, cool it.

-Timeskip-

It was the day of the Japanese Hero Billboard Chart, and lucky enough it was on a day off of classes so I was sitting in my room watching it. A lot of heroes were making it up into the top ten, such as Kamui Woods, Ryukyu, and even Miruko got in at rank five.

This was also marking the first official announcement of Endeavor as the new number one hero. Which from his demeanor and attitude, it was clear that something was different than before about him. One thing that stood out to me was the way he addressed the people, with a determined expression and a few short words.

Endeavor: ...Just watch me.

After that moment I had a feeling that things were about to change in the world, for the best... and for the worst.

https//watch?v=gvAVB4G26RQ

(Hello readers and thank you for reading! We've finally reached the end of Season 4, how awesome is that?! I know this last chapter seemed like a lot all in one chapter, but it works well with what I'm planning for Season 5. Heroes Rising is next and I'm sure you all are happy and excited for it.)

-Until next time...

Movie: Heroes Rising Pt.1

(Third POV)

Nabu Island, a secluded island town in the middle of the open ocean, with a steady population and a peaceful community.

Because Nabu is quite isolated from the rest of the country and therefore far from any Villain activity, life on the island is peaceful and idyllic, having been thirty years without any incident. For this reason, there are few assigned Heroes there, and the few there are mainly dedicated to doing minor duties such as finding lost items or helping the local population with odd jobs that suit their Quirks.

This is a perfect place to train for future agency work as a group of 21 students who were on the island for this exact reason.

Ashido: UA Hero Agency. Sure. I'll send
someone right away. Kaminari, head to
the west district. Mr. Matsuda's battery's dead.

Kaminari: Jeez, again? Why can't the old man buy a new one already? Ugh.

Ashido: Go get 'em, Chargebolt!

Students: Go, go!

Kamimari: I'm on it!

Kaminari runs off as the rest of the phones go off.

Aoyama: Oui, you have reached
UA Hero Agency, where we strive to solve all your problems with a sparkle.

Hagakure: You found the lost dog? Good work. Next up is a missing parrot.

Izumi sits next to Uraraka as she overheard the call that she was currently working on.

???: Please, it's my little brother! I can't find him anywhere!

Uraraka: Stay calm, okay? We can help you. First...

Yaoyorozu: No, really, it's no trouble at all. Of course! Hey, Iida, do you mind?
It sounds like poor Granny Sato threw out her back.

Iida: Right. On it. Fear not, Granny, I'm on the way!

Uraraka hangs up the phone as she gets up to make a quick announcement.

Uraraka: Lost child in the shopping center! Is there anyone available to come with me?

Bakugo speaks up laying on the ground with a book in his hands, not caring at all about the situation.

Bakugo: Hard pass.

Uraraka: Oh, Come on!

Izumi: Yeah, obviously you're real busy, Bakugo. God, you're lazy.

Kirishima: Count me in. Let's find this kid!

Bakugo: Yeah, and how's your dumb Quirk gonna help find anything?

Kirishima recoils from the comment as Jiro stands up off her chair.

Jiro: We've got a missing kid? Okay. Sounds like I'm up.

Izuku: I'm free. I can help look, too.

As the three walk out of the building, Izumi pulls out her phone and begins to send a text to someone.

The students of Class 1A from the hero course were assigned to Nabu Island as part of the hero work recommendation project. Until the island can get a permanent protector, the young heroes will have to hold the fort until that happens. Although while they are there they will be on their own, so all of the island responsibilities rest on their shoulders.

Throughout the days, the members of Class 1A do the requested tasks of protecting the town's people and assisting them whenever they can. Izuku, Uraraka, and Jiro were currently on their mission to find a missing kid and were looking all over the town hoping to find him.

Katsuma: Mahoro, where are you? Can you hear me? Come on, Mahor...

Izuku: Katsuma?

The boy known as Katsuma looks to see Izuku coming up the stairs to the small playground.

Izuku: Hey there, is your name Katsuma Shimano?

Katsuma: A-A hero.

Izuku: You got separated from your big sister, right? Here, come with me.

???: There you are! It's about time!

Katsuma: Sis.

Suddenly a young girls hurries down the slide and angrly walks up to a surprised Izuku stumbles back, falling to the ground.

???: What's your name, you slowpoke?

Izuku: Hi. My name's Deku. And, um, you are?

Mahoro: I'm Mahoro, Katsuma's older sister!

Izuku: Oh, then I guess you found him
before I even got here, huh? Heh, heh, lucky!

Mahoro: You explain yourself! You were looking for him for over an hour! What took you so long? UA High is so famous, and this is all they have to offer? If they're gonna send us losers like you, then we'd be better off with that old geezer we had before!

Izuku: Um. I'm sorry.

Mahoro: Heh, what did they expect?
You are just a high schooler.

???: Hey, even if we are high schoolers, it would've taken any pro with no knowledge of the island the exact same time to find him.

The new voice attracted the group's attention as Uraraka and Jiro were making their way over to Izuku.

Izuku: Uh, Muscle-Bound! When did you get here?

Suji Kyoryoku is seen sitting on the bench with a happy face as he stands up.

Suji: I've been here for a while actually. Izumi sent me a text about the missing kid and I figured I'd assist you guys.

Mahoro continued to hold an angry expression on her face as she stomps over to Suji pointing at him, criticizing him as well.

Mahoro: And what's your excuse for taking so long?! Jeez, some hero you are! And what's with that get-up anyway?!

A smile rested on Suji's face as he confronts the little girl.

Suji: Well actually, it only took me twenty minutes to find little Katsuma there. When I got close enough I noticed you up in the play-area hiding, that's when I realized that it was a fake call. So I decided to wait and watch over you two until my friends showed up. And you should know that making fake emergency calls isn't a good thing, someone else could've really needed our help.

Mahoro looked up at Suji with shock as her angry pout returns as she started to stomp away.

Mahoro: Katsuma, let's go!

Katsuma: Right!

As he follows his sister, Katsuma stops next to Izuku and shyly speaks.

Katsuma: T-thank you all for looking for me.

He runs off as Suji walks over to the other three. Jiro looks at him with a raised eyebrow.

Jiro: What do you mean it only took you twenty minutes to find him?

Suji: Uh? Umm, I was quick about it. With my speed, running around didn't take long at all.

Uraraka: So it really was a false alarm?

Izuku: Seems that way, but I'm just glad that Katsuma's safe.

-Timeskip-

It was reaching the evening as everyone had finished their hero work for the day and were sitting in the makeshift agency exhausted.

Sato: I'm exhausted.

Kaminari: We've gone Plus Ultra beyond what's allowed by the Labor Standards Act.

Sero: Hey, uh. How 'bout fewer small jobs?

Iida: No can do! All jobs are equally vital.

Yaoyorozu: It may be true that we came here as heroes, but remember, we're still just students. We have to work hard
and prove ourselves to earn the islanders' trust.

Mineta: Hey, uh, does that go for all of us, cause I know someone who hasn't done anything since we got here.

Bakugo: Well, somebody's gotta stay behind and watch the office, moron. What're you gonna do if a villain shows up while all you geniuses are out doing stupid crap, Gah!...

Suddenly another magazine gets tossed at Bakugo's face as it's revealed that Izumi threw it.

Izumi: Oh, come on! There aren't any villains on this island. You're just being lazy!

Suddenly the door opens up as it's revealed to be the townsfolk where at the door.

Mayor: Sorry for barging in.

Iida: Mr. Mayor!

Woman1: It was so sweet of you to carry Granny to the hospital earlier. Thank you.

Woman2: And thanks for fixing that old bike of mine.

Mr. Matsuda: And our battery!

Girls: And for keeping the beach safe, too!

Fisherman: Freshest fish on the island right here!

Mrs. Suzumura: Just a little something to show you how grateful we are that you're helping us.

Students: All right! Let's dig in!

Iida: We're heroes, people! Show some restraint!

Yaoyorozu: Thank you for your hospitality.

Mayor: Please, considering how hard you've been working, it's the least we could do. And I'm sure we can continue to count on you.

Yaoyorozu: Of course!

Iida: Absolutely, we'll keep doing our best.

It took some time, but eventually the class finished the food that the townspeople had given them as thanks.

Izuku/Izumi: Wow, man I'm so full!

Shoji: You could really feel the love they put into their cooking.

Tsuyu: Moments like these really remind me why I wanted to become a hero.

Uraraka: Yeah.

Kaminari: Kacchan of the Bakugos! We're gonna go get cleaned up and hit the sack. Night watch is all yours!

Bakugo: What?! Why me?!

Sero: Because you sat around the office all day.

Izumi: Hah! Serves you right!

(Suji's POV)

Things seemed to have calmed down a bit in the battle between us and the villains. Skull hasn't made a move, same as Shigaraki, which was quite curious if I'm being honest.

I had gotten up out of bed to go for a walk to get some air, when I spotted Bakugo and Izuku talking out front.

Izuku: Kacchan! Hey, uh...How's the patrol going?

Bakugo: Looks like you're getting a little better with One For All.

Izuku: We can't talk about that here!
What if somebody's listening?

Bakugo: I'm not a big fan of waiting, ya know.

Izuku: Oh, trust me, I think I know
that better than anybody. You haven't changed much since we were kids.

Bakugo: So hurry up and make that Quirk your own instead of his. Then we can finally have a real fight.

Bakugo: I'll prove it to you once and for all. I'm gonna be the number one hero,
and you're gonna be in my dust.

Izuku: Yeah, I'll work as hard as I have to until this power is truly mine. And then I'll be the greatest hero in the world!

Bakugo: Yeah, whatever. I'm gonna be greater than the greatest.

I smile as I begin to walk over to them.

Suji: Aw, look at that. You two are talking like your best buddies.

Bakugo: Get real, Muscle-freak! Like I'd be friends with this loser!

I couldn't help but laugh at Bakugo's sudden burst of anger when a small voice called out to us.

Katsuma: 'Scuse me.

We looked over to see Katsuma standing by the gate post of the building, still looking shy.

Izuku: Katsuma, why are you here?

Katsuma: Um, to tell you that...there's a villain!

Suji: A villain, where...?

Bakugo: All right, brat, start talking!

We quickly got moving as Bakugo was holding onto Katsuma who was giving him directions, while Izuku and I were keeping up with him.

Bakugo: What're you two idiots tagging along for?!

Izuku: 'Cause if there really is a villain, you might need backup.

Bakugo: Like I'd ever need help from you! Hey, where is the damn villain, anyway?

Katsuma: Um, over there, in those castle ruins.

Bakugo: You coulda told me that sooner!

We made it over to the ruins as what looked like a giant praying mantis-like creature was at the ruins.

Izuku and I caught up to Bakugo as he tossed Katsuma aside.

Bakugo: Go hide kid.

Suji: Still think you won't need backup?

Bakugo doesn't answer as he leaps into the air and fires off a stun grenade, it didn't seem to affect the creature as Bakugo landed back on the ground. The creature attacks Bakugo appearing to have crushed him, but surprisingly he just walked out of the creature's claw unharmed.

He blasted the ground making it windy as Mahoro was sent up into the air making her presence known, as the creature faded as if it wasn't even there.

Izuku: It's gone.

Suji: Oooh, it was her quirk. So, it was just another false alarm.

Mahoro: Hey, that hurt. No fair. That thing was way scary, and you just stood there!

Bakugo: So, I'm guessing you're the idiot
who made that illusion?

Mahoro: Um, how did you know
that it was an illusion?

Bakugo: 'Cause I'm not stupid! It didn't have a shadow. So, you little brat. Is taunting heroes a hobby of yours? Well?
Your cheap tricks won't work on me, 'cause I'm not like any hero you've met before. You're looking at the next number one. The guy who'll be better than All Might was in his prime. The name's Katsuki Bakugo. I'm telling you right now, kid, you picked the wrong person to mess with!

Katsuma: Um. Please don't yell
at my big sister, sir.

Bakugo suddenly turns to face the boy with the same amount of anger.

Bakugo: Huh?! You were in on it,
too, weren't you? Come here!

Before he could do anything harmful, Izuku grabbed Bakugo from behind and held him back.

Izuku: Stop, they're just kids, Kacchan!

Bakugo: Get your damn hands off me
before I break 'em!

Izuku: Just be glad it wasn't a real villain!

As those two were practically wrestling on the ground, I walk over to the siblings kneeling down to talk to them.

Suji: I'm glad you two aren't in any real danger, but try not to do this again, okay? Now I suggest you run before Bakugo gets loose.

The kids nod before Mahoro grabs onto her brother's wrist as they ran away.

Bakugo: ...This why kids are such brats these days! Where do you think you're going? Huh?!

Izuku: I told you leave them alone!

Bakugo: You think I care? I don't take orders from you!

I sighed as I make my way over to them hoping to help calm Bakugo down before we make our way back to the agency.

-Timeskip-

A new day begins as more calls are going through the phones for new tasks.

Ashido: Hello there, you've reached
the UA Hero Agency. Oh, your suitcase
has gone missing? Sure, sure, we'll send
someone right away. We've got a tourist down at the shopping center who's lost her luggage, you guys.

Hagakure: I'm free. I'll go! Aoyama, you should come with me!

Aoyama: Oui.

Mineta: Jeez. More lost luggage? Come on, try looking for your own stuff.

Ashido gets an idea as she plays to the little pervert's weaknesses.

Ashido: You should've heard her. She sounded like a real cutie.

Mineta: Ka-ching! I can't forsake someone in need!

Yaoyorozu: Shoji wants to know if anybody's available to back him up at the beach.

Ojiro: No problem, I can do that.

Tokoyami: I'll see to the regular patrol.

Izuku: All right. I'm going down to the Nijimas' to help out with the fields. See ya later!

Izuku rans out as Izumi gets up and walks over to me as I review some paperwork.

Izumi: Anything interesting left?

Suji: Nah, I was just going up to the ruins to make sure they're stable. After the false alarm and Bakugo's explosions, there might be some unsafe areas.

Izumi: Cool, I'll help out. Can't have you do all the heavy lifting. I'll meet you up there.

I nod as I began to walk out of the building towards the ruins when I spotted Izuku talking to Katsuma.

Izuku: But I'm curious. Why did you pretend a villain had shown up?

Katsuma: The thing is, my sister, she hates heroes. She told me that, even if I said there was a villain, the heroes around here would be too chicken to do anything about it. So that's why I had to...

Izuku: You believed in us, huh? Even after what your sister said, you still believed we'd help you. And that's why you came to get us, isn't it? Hey, cool pin! That's the Ninja Hero: Edge shot, right?

Katsuma: Yep!

Izuku: Do you wanna be a hero someday, too?

Katsuma's happy expression turned into a sad one as he looked down.

Katsuma: Not with my Quirk. It's no good for hero stuff. Besides, Mahoro says it's too dangerous.

I decided to walk over towards them and make my presence known.

Suji: She has a point, it is dangerous.

The two look up at me as I continue to smile.

Suji: But, that doesn't mean you can't try. Being a hero isn't about how you look or how strong your quirk is, but it's about having the will to do what's right and a good heart. And I'd say that you've got that already Katsuma.

Katsuma's face lights up as I walk over to the other side of him as I ruffle his hat to make it cover more of his head.

Suji: So, what type of hero do you want to be?

Katsuma fixes his hat as he smiles softly.

Katsuma: I'd wanna be a super strong one who could beat up villains.

Izuku: Oh, yeah? You know, what I want more than anything is to keep people safe.

Katsuma: But don't you have to beat up villains to do that?

Izuku: Defeating an enemy is one way, but I'm more worried about helping people out. If that means beating up a bad guy, then so be it.

Suji: We might be looking at it differently, but we all want the same thing. We all want to be the best hero we can be.

Katsuma looks at both of us as he smiles and nods. I couldn't stop smiling as I turned around and headed over to the ruins to do my safety check.
_

The ruins seemed to be in good shape, Bakugo's explosions must've been small enough to not cause any major damages.

Suji: Everything seems okay, but it never hurts to check.

Izumi: Considering that Bakugo was here, I'm honestly surprised that this place isn't reduced to even more rubble. Huh?

Suji: What's up?

Izumi: That's weird, I'm getting no signal. Are we in a dead zone?

I get up as I looked out into the view of the island, and from what I saw it wasn't good. Fire from the trees, sounds of buildings being destroyed, and all of it doesn't seem like a false alarm this time.

Suji: Villains...

Izumi: Villains?! Here? What do we do?

Suji: Don't panic, I'm assuming the others are already aware and are fighting them as we speak. You head down to the town, I'll go towards the bigger areas.

Izumi nods as she activates her quirk to fly off into the distance. While I was alone I did the same and activated my quirk as steam rose off my body, when I saw the metal substance had appeared on my arm again. I manage to suppress it back as I quickly enter Heavy Muscle Impact.

As I flew through the air I was trying to figure out where to head to, the shopping district was smoking, the harbor and beach were reduced to rubble and the woods... had a giant Izuku in them?

Mahoro: Someone, please! You have to protect Deku!

Suji: Mahoro...

I quickly maneuvered around as I kicked the air sending me straight towards where the giant hologram came from as I saw Bakugo being hit from the air.

I rushed through the air as I reeled my fist back aiming it at the mysterious villain.

Suji: Muscle Jab Impact!!

My fist connected but it wasn't a person, but a wall of air. I landed on the ground near Bakugo and an injured Izuku as I stare at the villain.

Nine: Hmm. Another strength quirk. But unnaturally powerful, I'd probably die if I were to take it.

Suji: Take it?

Izuku: B-be careful, he has multiple quirks and can steal them.

My eyes narrowed as I stared at the villain, he looked like he was covered in armor. Almost like that mask All For One was wearing, and has the same quirk as him too?

Suji: So... Looks like another one of his Nomu toys wants to play!! Fast Muscle Impact!!

Rushing forward, I picked up more speed as I lifted my leg up before slamming it down onto a set of barriers. I don't let that stop me as I increase the force of my attack, tapping into that extra power I have stored in me. I punch the barrier as I manage to break it much to the villain's surprise.

Suddenly a blue dragon appears from the man's body as I quickly shifted to my third form to grab ahold of it. Bakugo was being held down by another dragon as Izuku rushed forward to attack again.

Suji: Get 'em, Izuku!

Suddenly my arm was grabbed as I was tossed into the air, but then a cloud forms as lightning falls hitting Bakugo and Izuku directly.

Suji: No!!

I was on my way back to the ground as I was steaming up like crazy, but before I could, I was slammed into the ground by another barrier. I tried to get up but every time I did, I ended up getting put back down repeatedly. As I grew closer to blacking out, I saw that the villain stopped as he looked to be in pain.

My eyes then slowly closed as I slipped out of consciousness.
_

It felt like only a minute, when I suddenly woke up in sweat as my breath was heavy. I sat up from what looked like a mat as I looked at my body, my shirt was off as I saw that I had small bandages on them for some cuts.

I got up and started to walk towards the door, which was already being opened by a civilian of the island.

Man1: Ah, you're awake! Please, lay back down. You need to rest.

Suji: Not before I see the others, where's Izumi... Hurricane?

Man1: She's over in the kitchen helping cook food for all of us. I... I can take you to her.

The man helped me to keep balanced as we make it to the kitchen where Izumi, Ashido, Tsuyu, and Sero were already working. They looked at me with surprise.

Izumi: Suji! You should be resting!

Suji: I'm fine... What's the situation?

Tsuyu: There are three other villains along with the one Bakugo defeated, who's secured in the basement. Everyone's pretty shaken up.

Ashido: You, Bakugo, and Midoriya were more injured than anyone.

I stumbled a bit but lean onto the counter as Izumi keeps hold of me. I look up at the others as I continue speaking.

Suji: What about Izuku and Bakugo?

Izumi: Their wounds have been treated. But from what I hear, Katsuma's with them using his quirk to heal them.

Suji: Heal them?... We need to know what's going on, what the villain's plan is.

Sero: How? We tried that already, he won't talk to us.

I get up as I started to walk normally towards the door, but I look behind my shoulder to reassure them.

Suji: He'll talk to me.

I make my way down to the basement area, along the way I saw a security camera to see the trapped villain.

I walked into the area and closed the door behind me. The villain looked up and saw me as he scoffed.

Mummy: Another attempt to get me to talk, and this is the best they can do? An injured hero who can barely stand?

I look at my body to see the bandages on me, but before long I ripped and unwrapped them all off. After that I stretched a little bit checking as all of my wounds have healed completely.

Suji: Well, how about that... Now what were you saying about being injured?

Mummy: You think I'm scared of you kid? Please.

I didn't falter as I reached over to grab a broken heavy steel pipe and spin it around. I wasn't going to do anything drastic but I was going to do some interrogation.

Suji: You and the rest of the villains came to this island to look for something. Destroying a defenseless community for whatever selfish reasons you had, surely it had to be something important.

Mummy didn't speak as I grew impatient, I grabbed the pipe from both ends and gripped them tight, bending the steel in his view.

Suji: This will go by a lot faster if you start talking. I'd hate to start getting angry.

I bend the heavy pipe into a loop with little to no effort, and throw it to the ground. I stare at him with a heavy glare as I walk closer to him.

Suji: Now if I could do that to a pipe... imagine what I could do to you.

I continue to walk over to him where I was close enough to him as I didn't take my eyes off of him. I started to notice him sweating nervously as I stood tall.

Suji: What to try again?

(Third POV)

The students were in a large room recovering from the crazy day they had with the villains.

Iida: Here's the current situation.
Communications are down and the electrical grid is destroyed. We can't call for help.

Yaoyorozu: I made a drone earlier. It'll send an SOS message once it's close to the mainland. But the flight is at least six hours. Plus, even after someone comes across it, the heroes will need time to assemble and travel to us.

Ojiro: In the meantime, I doubt the villains are gonna sit around and wait.

Iida: Right now, our top priority is to protect the people of the island. If that means fighting villains, so be it.

Sato: Yeah, but how?

Mineta: The one guy beat up Midoriya and Bakugo so much that they almost didn't survive.

Todoroki: Four of us took on the beast.
And that wasn't enough.

Jiro: And our numbers are dropping. Yao-momo and Kaminari both used up a lot of their Quirks already.

Tsuyu: We know there are at least three villains left, but there could be more.

Kirishima: If they attack us together, we probably don't stand a chance.

Izumi: It would help if we knew what the villains were after.

Uraraka: Mm-hm. Then we could come up with a plan.

Suji: I know what the villains are after... It's Katsuma.

Everyone stood up as Kyoryoku stood next to Katsuma and Mahoro in the doorway. He had a new shirt and looked like he hadn't received any injuries.

Iida: What did you say?

Suji: I got that villain downstairs to talk, turns out they came here in search of a quirk... A cell activation quirk.

Tokoyami: So it's power theft.

Tsuyu: He has the same power as All For One...

Izumi: Well, at least we know what they're after.

Ashido: Couldn't we just take the boy and run away?

Todoroki: It's not going to be that easy.
These guys are serious. What if they start making threats? They could end up
killing somebody if we don't hand him over.

Mineta: So what're we supposed to do?

Suddenly Katsuma yells out to the students.

Katsuma: You have to hand me over to the villains!

Uraraka: What?

Katsuma: He said he wouldn't kill me.
And it's fine if I end up losing my Quirk.
As long as it means everyone on the island is safe.

Suji: No. I won't let you do that.

Suji walks over ruffling Katsuma's hair as he stands infront of his class with a determined expression.

Suji: We have to fight.

Izuku: I'm with you...

Izuku and Bakugo walked in behind Kyoryoku as they appeared to be healed up.

Uraraka/Izumi: Deku, you're okay!/Izuku!

Izuku: And it's all thanks to Katsuma's power. You can activate cells. It speeds up regeneration and enhances physical performance. Thanks to your Quirk, I recovered super quickly!

Suji: See? It's an amazing ability, Katsuma.

Katsuma: You really mean it?

Izuku: We're not gonna let anything
scary happen to you. That's the whole reason we came to this island, right?

Bakugo: Why are you losers so on edge?
All we gotta do is kill some stupid villains, right? Muscle-freak seems to get the idea.

Kyoryoku smiled as the three heroes stand in a line infront of the rest of the students.

Suji: I have information that we can use to make this counter attack a success.

Izuku: We'll protect the people of this island and everyone else in danger!

Bakugo: Let's make those villains will wish that they never set foot on this hunk of rock!!

Suddenly everyone's spirits were lifted as they all stood up and raised their arms up with their fists pointed to the sky, yelling out the famous phrase.

Students: Let's win this! Go beyond, Plus Ultra!!

To be continued...
_

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The first of three parts of Heroes Rising has been completed, and it's already off to a heavy start. The second act will arrive soon as the students of Class 1A take on Nine and his two remaining allies.)

-Until next time...

Movie: Heroes Rising Pt.2

(Suji's POV)

Before long, we started to gather everyone around and work on a way to defeat Nine and stop the rest of the villains.

Todoroki: What's the plan, Kyoryoku?

Suji: We know there are at least three villains here. If we use the castle ruins on the edge of this cliff as our base, that
leaves only one route for the villains to reach us.

Izuku: When they approach, we'll split them up with a preemptive strike. Use the terrain to our advantage.

Bakugo: Then we blast 'em to hell.

Suji: The civilians can hole up in the cave on the side of the cliff. We'll personally guard Katsuma and Mahoro. We should also secure an escape route in case it comes to that.

Izumi: How're we going to deal with the villain who has multiple Quirks?

Suji: Another easy answer. His villain friend downstairs said that his body is in terrible shape. That's probably why he suddenly doubled over in pain. Using all those powers one after the other severely strain on his body. I bet that's why he's trying to steal Katsuma's cell activation ability.

Todoroki: I see. So we simply exhaust him.

Suji: We'll attack him in waves and make him use his Quirks until he's at his limit.

Izuku: Since he can steal powers, we'll want to avoid close combat if at all possible. Hopefully that will be enough for us to defeat him.

Izumi: But even if we can't... we just have to last long enough for help to arrive!

Todoroki: That's all this is about.

Bakugo: No way.

Bakugo: We're gonna kick the crap outta these losers.

-Timeskip-

Everything was in place and everyone was in their positions for the plan. I stared up with Izuku, Ojiro, Izumi, Shoji, and Jiro as we surveyed the area waiting for the villains.

Shoji: There they are. There's three of them. They're taking the path you predicted.

I look at Izuku and exchange a nod as he uses a walkie-talkie.

Izuku: Yaoyorozu. Aoyama. We're counting on you.

Yaoyorozu: Okay. We've only got seconds. Get ready. Navel Laser to max output. Five, four, three, two, one!

Aoyama: Allons-y, Can't Stop Twinkling, it's my Supernova! Plus Ultra!

From the top area I saw the attack rush right into Nine who used a barrier to block as the other villains jumped back out of the way. I saw Yaoyorozu make her move as she uncovered a tarp that hid two large cannons.

Yaoyorozu: This is it! I made these using the last of my lipids. One final attack
and then I'm spent!

She fired the cannons at the two villains as the managed to do their jobs, one crashed under a broken rock floor while the other fell into the woods.

Yaoyorozu: Phase one is complete.

Shoji: It worked! We've split them up!

Izumi: Yes!

Jiro: It sounds like they're getting the villains in place all right.

Izuku: So far, everything's going to plan.
We've got this. We can protect everyone!

As Nine continues to make his way forward, the second wave was on their way over. Sero quickly ran towards the villain with an attack all set.

Sero: Tape shot... Trident!

Uraraka: Release!

At the ends of Sero's tape were several different sized rocks which started to crash down towards Nine, but were reduced to rubble when they were shot with laser blasts.

Uraraka: Make the villain use his Quirks!

Sero: Wear him out!

Uraraka/Sero: We can do this!

The kept the rock attacks coming which seemed to be working extremely well. Nine was barely phased by the attacks as he simply used his quirk to bypass them. At the rate he's going, he'll run out of steam in no time. And while this is happening, our friends are taking care of his allies. We still have enough man power to take Nine on if it comes down to it.

The rocks kept coming as Nine continued to simply destroy them, as the second wave gets their last shot ready.

Sero: Damnit. We can't even slow him down.

Uraraka: Let's try this!

She uses a move similar to her meteor shower attack from the sports festival which causes her to get nauseous for a moment. The attack seemed to have worked but wind pressure and sliced up pieces of rocks flew in the air sending Uraraka and Sero back.

Sero: It's almost time for our main attack!

Uraraka: Yeah, right.

Mineta: I'm here. balls ready!

Sero: Mineta!

Mineta is seen standing on a large build-up of boulders held up by wooden stakes.

Mineta: Let's bury this guy!

Sero: Come on, you can do it!

Uraraka rushes over to the wood and uses her quirk for one final attack as she used her zero gravity activating a makeshift rockslide.

Uraraka: Plus... Ultra!!

Nine pushes back but was still hit with the rocks as he activated both the lasers and the barrier Quirks. Meanwhile the remaining two worked together to secure Nine in the rock prison.

Sero: Now... Here we go!

Mineta: Super Grape Rush! Take that, and that, and that, and that, and that!
And that, and that, and that, and that, and that, and that! How'd you like that, loser?

Sero: Way to go!

Uraraka: Wow. We did it.

Uraraka couldn't hold it in as she then proceeded to vomit.

Sero: Whoa, are you okay?

Mineta: Serves you right. Don't mess with Class 1A.

Suddenly the cracks in between the rocks started to glow as a huge explosion of wind reduced the rock prison to dust. It was all to clear to see as Nine slowly makes his way forward.

Shoji: The rocks didn't stop him!

Jiro: The three of them can't keep fighting him.

Nine: Is that all?

Without even blinking an eye, a green blur rushed pasted me as I saw a familiar green glow aim towards the villain. Izumi dropped down in between Nine and the others as she looked at the villain with a hateful glare.

Izumi: That's far enough.

Nine: Telekinesis, hm? Do you honestly think that you can beat me?

Suddenly a green aura formed around Nine as he looked at his hands to see the green energy surrounding him. Izumi holds her arms out as she starts to get serious.

Izumi: A lot of talk from a desperate man. Is stealing a quirk from a kid really worth that much to you?

Nine: You don't understand what my goals are. You're just a foolish child playing hero.

Izumi's face soon shifted into a smile as this confused Nine as he was suddenly shot into the air, only to get counter attacked by Bakugo who hits him with an explosion sending him back down to the ground.

Bakugo: Midoriya! What in the hell took ya so damn long?!

Izumi: Oh, screw you Bakugo! Next time you handle it yourself and see if I care!!

Jiro: Izumi and Bakugo? What are they doing?!

Izuku and I exchange looks before we leaped off of the top of the castle ruins towards Izumi and Bakugo.

Suji: Take care of Katsuma and Mahoro! We'll handle Nine!

I activated my Heavy Muscle Impact as Izuku used his Full Cowling, we both rushed towards the other two as they keep up with each other's attacks. Bakugo was flying through the air firing off multiple explosions while Izumi was creating multiple hurricanes of rocks and debris to throw at Nine, who was walking through them with his barrier up.

Izuku took the air while I handled the ground with Izumi, he delivers a drop kick directly at Nine but was blocked by another barrier sending him away with a heavy wind pressure.

Bakugo: X-Catapult!!

I shift into my third form as Izumi then uses her quirk and make the rocks and debris cover my arm like armor as I rush forward as well. As Izuku hits the barrier I made my move as I reeled my arm back.

Suji: Muscle Impact: Giant Armored Lance!!

My fist connected with the barrier as I felt it push through, the wind started to pick up with my arm shrinking as I leaped back as Izumi, Izuku, Bakugo, and myself were standing side by side ready to continue.

Nine: Not a bad effort...

Suji: And we're just getting started... Let's dance, hotshot!

The four of us rush forward, each with our own attack patterns in the hopes of getting him to use his Quirks and hopefully weaken him completely. Bakugo and Izuku both were using long-range moves and quick strikes while Izumi and I focused on drawing his fire for an opening.

Suddenly Sero taped up Nine's hand and attempted to attack but the villain's reaction time was too fast as he hits Sero with a blast which sends him across the field.

Izumi: Sero!

In the dust cloud, Uraraka jumped forward with her arms out attempting to make him float but he creates a blue dragon which grabs her and tosses Uraraka aside as Izuku flew up to catch her.

As we attack, he sends the two dragons at Izuku and Bakugo sending them into the castle wall. Nine goes for another attack but the dragons quickly crumbled into nothing. This was it...

Suji: That's it, he's reached his limits.

Bakugo: About time.

Izumi: You guys! We'll attack in waves!

Bakugo: Don't give me orders!

As we ran forward Nine's armor started to act up as he starts muttering to himself.

Nine: If only I could take the cell activation Quirk...then I'd be fine. I wouldn't have to hold back!

He suddenly created a large cloud over top of us as a heavy lightning attack falls onto us.

(Third POV)

Katsuma: Are they okay?

Mahoro: What happened?

Jiro and Shoji kept looking out as surveillance as they spotted Nine walking out of the dust cloud as the two children's eyes filled with tears.

Katsuma: Mister Deku! Muscle-Bound!

Mahoro: Bakugo!

Nine makes his way up to the higher levels of the ruins where Ojiro and Jiro were already prepared to counter him as they both used a combo attack.

Shoji runs for the escape route with the children in his arms, the other's delay was only a minor inconvenience for Nine as he still managed to catch up with them blasting Shoji's body with several lasers.

Shoji: Don't stop. Keep moving!

Jiro: You two have to get out of here!

Ojiro: Don't look back! Go!

All three went for another attack but were stopped by a severely devastating move from Nine. The villain's condition was clearly getting worse as he clenched his chest as he walked slowly towards Katsuma and Mahoro.

The siblings could only sit on the ground with tears flowing from their eyes. Mahoro quickly gets up.

Mahoro: Keep running, Katsuma.

Katsuma: No don't, Mahoro.

Mahoro: It's fine, just go! Stay back! Don't you come any closer to my brother! I told you to sto...!

Katsuma: Mahoro!

As she ran up hoping to delay the villain herself, she was quickly overpowered as Nine now had her by the neck.

Nine: Unless you want your sister to die right now, you'll get over here.

Mahoro: No! Run away! Escape.

Nine: Help me turn my desire into a reality!

Katsuma's eyes flooded with tears as he quickly ran towards the villain with his fist swinging, Nine sees this as he tosses Mahoro aside and holds his hand out to take the boy's quirk. When suddenly a hand grabbed onto his shoulder.

Suji: I'm getting really sick of you, ya know that?

Nine turns his head slightly as Izuku and Bakugo rushed forward grabbing Katsuma and Mahoro away from the battle as Izumi uses her energy to hold Nine in place. Kyoryoku reeled his arm back slowly making his hand into a fist making the knuckles crack on impact.

Kyoryoku's fist collided with Nine's face as the punch sends him flying across the floor as Kyoryoku turns to face the kids.

Suji: What you did was really brave, Katsuma. Take your sister and run.

Katsuma: Right! Come on, sis!

(Suji's POV)

As the two siblings ran off, me and the others stand our ground as Nine stumbles back onto his feet.

Nine: How could you possibly have avoided my lightning?

Izuku: You stopped us with that before. So we planned for it.

Bakugo: And used that idiot Kaminari
as a lightning rod.

Izumi: Um. A little appreciation for his efforts maybe?

All four of us continued to rush Nine with any form of attack, he still kept using his Quirks regardless of his bodies condition. Nine sends two dragons at all of us as Izumi and Izuku handle the one in the air while Bakugo and I destroyed the one on the ground.

Bakugo and I rush him with an explosive combo move as we propelled towards his barrier, blasting through it as Nine was sent flying. But what happened next was unexpected as the explosion subsided as the clouds started to swarm around in the air. We stood on the ground as we saw Nine flying in the air with a new look as his powers seemed to have grown stronger.

Without even saying a word, Nine immediately started to spin around as multiple tornadoes of energy generated on the island. We all were sliding back a bit but we managed to keep ourselves from being blown away.

Izuku: A tornado!

Bakugo: He can control all types of weather.

Izumi: What now? Katsuma and Mahoro are still here. On top of that, everyone who's evacuated could be in danger, too!

Bakugo: He's gonna end up
destroying this whole island!

Suji: We have to stop him. We can't hold back.

Izumi then started to run forward as to our surprise.

Izuku: Izumi?! What are you doing?!

Izumi: If he wants to use a tornado... Then I'll just have to do the same!

Izumi activated her quirk to it's maximum as her body immediately flew into the air, casing her body in a heavy green aura as the wind started to pick up in her favor. The wind started to visibly turn green as it moved around her making her the eye of a swirling vortex.

Izumi: You messed with the wrong students!! VERDE TEMPEST!!!

With a swing of her arms the wind attack quickly hit Nine's built-up energy but right when I thought it worked, the tornado broke and hit Izumi out of the air. She was plummeting down faster as her body was sent flying past us.

Suji: I-izumi...

My mind went blank as all I could think about was what will happen if she were to hit the ground at that velocity... I started to breathe heavily as I turned around to hurry to catch her, but I felt like I was in slow motion. Tears welled up in my eyes as I needed to save her...

Then an explosion was heard, and Bakugo was now propelling himself in the air building up speed to catch up to Izumi, before he manages to get past and grabs onto her as they quickly hit the ground. Izuku was focusing on the tornado as I quickly run over to make sure they're okay.

Suji: Izumi! Bakugo!

I make it to them as I see Bakugo flip over onto his back off of an unconscious Izumi, breathing heavily as he took more of the fall than she did. Tears fell off my face as I quickly checked her pulse to be relieved that she was still alive.

Suji: Izumi... thank god.

Bakugo: K-k... Kyoryoku.

I turned my head to look at Bakugo who was struggling to keep awake.

Bakugo: I-is she okay?

Suji: Yeah... Thank you.

Bakugo: Y-yeah, figured I've got a lot to make up for the old days, heh...

I stayed silent as I stand up, Bakugo looks at me.

Bakugo: W-what are you gonna do now?

Suji: I'm gonna kick that bastards ass... He's finally pissed me off.

Bakugo's eyes widened slightly as he gives me a small smirk, before he slipped out of consciousness.

Bakugo: Heh... G-give him... one for.. me.

I activated my quirk as I rushed at Nine, the tornado subsided as Izuku was now laying facedown on the ground with Nine floating above him.

Nine: It's no use. You simply don't have enough strength to defeat me. You would not survive the new world I will create.

Suji: Survive this!!

With my enhanced speed I appeared behind him with my arm reeled back as the metal substance had taken over my arm once more, but I didn't care at the moment. This guy was gonna pay for what he's done.

Nine: You're persistent. But no matter.

I was about to attack when I was suddenly hit with an onslaught of attacks from Nine, lasers slashing at my body, wind pressure hitting my skin, all of this was a distraction as I was suddenly tackled by a blue dragon as I was sent into the air.

Nine: If you attempt to get in my way, then you'll have to be eliminated. Both of you.

I look up and see Izuku in another dragon near me, with his arm broken and nearly crushed by the mouth.

Suji: "N-no... It won't end this way! I won't let him win, I swear I'll beat this guy if it's the last thing I do as a hero!!"

Suddenly, I heard the yelling voices of Katsuma and Mahoro calling out to us.

Katsuma: Mister Deku, Muscle-Bound!! Don't give up!

Mahoro: We believe in you!!

My eyes filled with hope as I heard their voices giving us praise. I smile as I attempt to free myself with one arm, when suddenly... Izuku started to speak.

Izuku: Suji... I've got a crazy idea. There's only one way we can stop him.

Hearing this made my eyes widen as I quickly realized what he was referring to.

Suji: I-izuku... no...

Izuku: Suji, please...

He holds his broken arm covered in blood out to me as he stretched it out in agony. I couldn't believe after everything he's been through... he'd give it all up, just to beat this guy.

Suji: D-dammit!

I gave in. I reached my hand out for him which had cut on a few fingers and palm. We struggled a few times as our hands were distant but soon enough we grabbed onto each other's hands and clenches them together.

(Third POV)

As Nine makes his way over to Katsuma and Mahoro, the dragons both ended up getting destroyed into dust as the wind began to pick up.

Nine: What now?

In the dust cloud, two silhouettes stand side by side from another as they both stand up.

Suji: After this, will you still be able to use your power?

Izuku: I don't know. But...All Might was able to protect us with its embers. Even after he passed the Quirk onto me.

Nine: What did you do?!

Izuku is seen standing tall as he activates One For All: Full Cowling 100%, as Suji Kyoryoku stepped out of the cloud as well as his hair stood up on it's roots and yellow lightning sparked around him as he had used the exact same form.

Nine: Why won't you weaklings just die already?!

The villain went into a fit of rage as he recreates the tornado move again.

Suji: This will be the end of your dream, you know that right?

Izuku: I'm okay with that. Suji, I'm happy that I met you. You've made both Izumi's and my life better. Besides, I'm sure All Might would understand. It's you who I'm giving it to.

Kyoryoku look over at him and smiled, he flexed his muscles and rolled his shoulders. Nine sends his storm attack at us but they both reel their fists back and yelled out at the top of their lungs.

Suji/Izuku: Detroit Impact/Smash!!!!!!

The attack completely countered the storm as it cleared the sky entirely, they hold their arms up in the air as Nine looked like he had completely lost it.

Nine: No! No, no, no, no, no!!! What is this power!? I won't let you block my path!

Kyoryoku looks at his arm and sees some bruising but it immediately fades away, he chuckles as steam started to pour profusely off of his body surrounding him in a cloud.

Suji: So that's how it feels, I guess that it's time to kick it up a notch!

The cloud cleared as Kyoryoku revealed a new variation of his newly added Fifth form.

Suji: One For All: Plus-Ultra Muscle!!

Izuku: Let's go, Muscle-Bound!

Suji: Right behind ya, Deku.

The two heroes rushed Nine with tremendous power as Kyoryoku used his form to increase the force, speed, and durability of One For All making his body a perfect match for the newly adopted quirk. Each of them dodged and countered Nine's many attacks as Kyoryoku suddenly appeared infront of Nine, delivering a heavy kick to the villain's chest.

Along with Kyoryoku's strike, Izuku rushes through before Nine's barrier could even go up and dealt him a heavy punch to the face as well.

The castle ruins were almost reduced to rubble as the fight raged on, the two titans were now running up a ledge as they jumped up into the air to deliver the final blow as Izuku kicks Nine in the side of the head as Kyoryoku enlarges his arm slightly before slamming it into Nine's chest.

The explosion fills the area as Izuku and Suji are now seen falling, Nine was blasted away as Kyoryoku opened his eyes slightly, looking at Izuku.

Suji: "Your story has not been for nothing, Izuku... I... will... keep your dream alive..."

To be continued...

_

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Part 2 has finally been completed, and a surprise will be waiting in the final part 3. It was mentioned before that All Might was interested in Suji to be the inheritor for One For All, so I figured that I'd use that for this one. Hopefully you enjoyed the second act, I'm sorry if it seemed rushed in a few parts but I tried to get as much detail as I could into it.)

-Until next time...

Movie: Heroes Rising Pt.3

(Suji's POV)

Darkness. That was all I could see after I passed out, the cold empty darkness filled the air as I struggled to move. I felt constricted in place, my body won't budge as if something wasn't allowing me to do anything.

I shift around, trying to free myself from whatever was holding me down. When suddenly, the darkness shattered around me as I was now standing up off the ground. Looking around I saw that I was standing on a hard floor which looked like concrete, and the sky was nothing but grayish black fog with different colors flowing throughout it.

Suji: W-where... where am I?

I take a step as the fog seemed to flow from my body as well, almost like the steam that my quirk produces. It felt like it was trying to restrict me like before, but it couldn't stop me.

Suji: Hello, is anyone out there? Izuku? Izumi? Bakugo? Are you guys alright?

I take a few steps back as I looked around, the area was a void. It was empty but yet I felt like this feeling was familiar. After taking a few steps back I bumped into something, turning around I came face to face with a weird form of energy which looked like a rough outline of a man.

Suji: W-who are you?

The misty figure just stood there silent as the wind started to pick up, I could only look at him as I began to recognize his familiar hair style.

Suji: All Might? How are you here?

No response. The foggy All Might just stood in place as I waved my hand in front of his face.

Suji: Uh, hello? Can you even see me right now?

???: He won't respond. He's not fully in this plain of existence yet.

I hear a new voice from behind me as I turned around to see another figure being made from the mist. The mist rolled off what appeared to be a beautiful woman with black hair with a small messy ponytail in the back kneeling on the ground. She was wearing a cape and looked like she was a hero, but I didn't recognize her from anywhere.

???: I understand your confusion. This place can do that to people the first time.

Suji: Is that so? Oh, manners. I'm Suji Kyoryoku, who are you ma'am?

Nana: My name is Nana Shimura. I am the Seventh wielder of One For All.

One For All? What does this mean? Wait, if she had it before All Might than she must be All Might's teacher. But I've never met her all, does that mean...

Suji: You said that the fog version of All Might won't respond because he's not in this "plain of existence" yet... Does that mean, I'm dead?

Nana's eyes widened slightly seemingly surprised by my remark. A soft smile rested on her face as she approached me.

Nana: No, Kyoryoku. You are not dead. This is merely a mental visual plain, which hosts the vestiges of the quirk.

Suji: You mean...?

Nana: Yes, young man. This is One For All.

She was now right infront of me as I felt the area around me change. I take a step as the mist continues to flow over me, as Nana stands next to me.

Nana: I'm not exactly sure that I'm the one who can give you all the answers but let us take a walk.

Suji: Sure...

We walk throughout the void as it felt like nothing has changed, other than our footsteps it was silent.

Suji: I remember your name, from what All For One said about you being Tomura Shigaraki's grandmother.

Nana looked down and nodded slowly, the look on her face was filled with sadness.

Nana: When I had One For All, I didn't want to endanger my family... So I put my son in a foster home, but I suppose he hated me entirely for that. I kept tabs on him incase I managed to defeat All For One, but it sadly didn't happen.

Suji: Clearly, your son didn't realize how much it hurt you to give him away.

Nana's eyes widened upon hearing this as she lowered her head with her bangs covering her eyes. I quickly realize that I might've said something that upset her so I quickly try to apologize.

Suji: Uh! I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to sound rude! It's just that I think what you did shows how much you cared...!

Nana: Tenko...

Suji: Huh?

Nana: That was Tomura Shigaraki's original name. Tenko Shimura.

It felt like we've been walking for a while now as I continue to find the right words to say, but Nana beat me to it.

Nana: Do you believe that if I hadn't given my son away... that Tenko wouldn't have ended up the way he is now?

Suji: Honesty, I don't believe that you were to blame for any of that. You weren't the one who turned Shigaraki/Tenko to a life of crime, if anything it's all because of All For One.

Nana: I still believe that things could've been different. I could've let my son stay and continue to raise him, but I was worried that that monster would get to him to get to me.

Suji: Well, I guess in some way he did. Because he managed to get to Tenko when he was at a vulnerable state. Sorry, I don't mean to put my two sense in, it's just you shouldn't blame yourself for trying to protect the ones you love.

Nana stepped ahead of me as she turned her head to reveal a warm smile with teary eyes and a relaxed expression.

Nana: You don't have to apologize for that, Kyoryoku. I hope you'll be able to protect the loved ones in your live better than I did. See you soon.

Suddenly a wave of mist came out of nowhere, and swallowed Nana who was giving me the thumbs-up. The mist flooded over me as the colors shifted into a red throughout the fog. The mist dispersed as I was now alone in the void again.

Suji: Huh, that was a nice chat... Now where do I go?

???: Hey! Step it up, boy! Your times running short!

I turned around again to see an angry bald man with goggles stomping towards me.

Suji: Uh, hello? I'm Suji Kyoryoku...

Banjo: Daigoro Banjo! Fifth wielder of One For All. I know who you are kid, I've been waiting to have a word with ya!

Suji: Uh, okay? So, what do you want to talk about...?

I quickly got a punch to the top of my head, which didn't hurt but I assume it meant he wasn't done talking yet.

Banjo: Listen kid, you've got a lot to learn but I ain't the one to teach ya! C'mon and follow me, things are gonna get tricky.

As he said that the area began to shift and change as the ground began to rise up into different platforms and pillars. He raised his arm out as several weird tendrils shot out and attached to one of the pillars, leaping off of the current platform we were on and started swinging.

Banjo: Keep up will ya?!

I looked around as I activated my quirk, immediately shifting to Heavy Muscle Impact. I jump off of the platform as Banjo and I leap and swing between each pillar following each other's movements.

Banjo: Say, that's some pretty good maneuvering kid! I can only imagine what you or that kid could do with my Black Whip!

Suji: Huh, Black Whip?

Banjo didn't elaborate on what he said as the image of him disappeared similar to Nana, but as soon as he disappeared the pillars started to break behind me. I quickly leaped off of the one I was currently on as I rush to the end which looked like a large cliff. The pillars were breaking as I had a few close calls, but I was able to make it to the last platform ready to jump for the cliff. But unfortunately, I wasn't able to account that the pillar was already going to break so upon leaping off, I barely had enough force to propel myself to the cliffside.

Suji: O-oh, crap baskets!!

I felt my second form disappear as I had almost reached the edge of the cliff but was not able to grab it. I slowly began to fall into what looked to be an abyss but I felt someone had caught me grabbing me by the hand. I look up and see a man with orangish red hair and a scar between his eyes.

???: You should be more careful in here. Wouldn't want you to leave before he had a chance to talk to you.

The man pulled me up onto the cliff as I looked around again, the void kept changing with every person I meet. So that must mean...

Suji: I take it your another wielder of One For All?

2nd: You're smarter than you look. You can call me 2nd.

Suji: Well, 2nd, mind telling me what all of this is about? It's nice to meet all of you but I have friends I need to check on.

2nd: Your friends should be alright. But if you really want to know what's going on...

He pointed his finger up into the air as I followed his finger to see what looks to me a floating room, with a broken wall and ceiling.

2nd: You want answers? That's where you'll find them.

Suji: Thanks. Hm? Have any idea how I get up there?

The 2nd didn't respond, instead he grabbed me by the arm and started to spin me around at an incredible speed before tossing me up towards the room. I manage to grab the edge of the concrete, with enough strength to pull myself up. I look around once more as saw that the room was bigger than I thought, as it had eight throne-like chairs. With only one of them being used by a man with long white hair covering one eye and wearing a baggy long-sleeved shirt.

???: Hello, I apologize for the long wait. I just hope we have enough time to discuss the situation. I probably should introduce myself, my name is Yoichi...

Suji: ...The first user.

Yoichi: Correct. Would you like to sit down? Any chair will be alright.

I look at the chairs as I sit down at one random seat. I stare at the first as he shifts a bit before speaking.

Yoichi: We've been watching you, through the ninth. And I have to say that you are an extraordinary person, and you were given something most powerful.

Suji: It sounds like I've been given a blessing, but I can't forget that it took a dream from my best friend.

I look at my hand as I clenched it tight.

Yoichi: Well, yeah, I suppose you can look at it like that... But that's not the full truth.

Suji: What... What do you mean?

Yoichi: One For All has been passed down from different generations, building up large amounts of energy from each and every user. The longer the user wields the quirk, the most power it holds. The quirk is amazing but it comes with a terrible drawback.

I raise my eyebrow as I look at him.

Yoichi: I suppose I should elaborate. One For All takes a toll on the body, but it's worse for someone who has a quirk. Because of how many people and years the quirk has grown, if someone were to receive this quirk even if their bodies are physically capable like yours... It will eventually kill them.

Suji: So... What are you saying?

Yoichi: The only way One For All can continue is by having a user who doesn't have a quirk. Only a Quirkless person can hold the quirk now.

My eyes widened upon realization as I look at the first with surprise.

Suji: That means...

Yoichi: Yes...

Yoichi: ...Izuku Midoriya will be the last user of One For All.

I smiled as I heard this news. But before I could celebrate, I jumped out of my seat and spoke up.

Suji: You can do something right? This is Izuku's gift, I can't just take his dream from him. He needs it way more than me, so please, give it back to Izuku.

Yoichi smiles as he holds his hand out for me.

Yoichi: I was already intending to do so. You really are an amazing person to obtain One For All for such a short time. Being able to withstand 100% right from the start was an amazing feat, let alone being able to move freely in this void. I will take the quirk back, and give it back to Izuku Midoriya... Take my hand.

I walk over and without hesitation I grabbed onto his hand as I felt the power of the quirk escaping my body as the mist started to form around me. In my last vision of the place, I saw all of the past users smiling at me as I fade out of the vestiges world.

Suji: "Izuku... This is your quirk, your destiny... And I will gladly give it back to it's rightful wielder.

-Timeskip-

After I woke back up I felt strained, maybe it was a drawback from One For All but luckily my bones weren't broken like Izuku's. Shortly after Nine's defeat the heroes and the army arrived and helped the rest of the students who were injured.

Bakugo ended up needing medical treatment after taking that hit for Izumi, who didn't remember anything after getting hit with Nine's attack. The rest of the recovery went well as Izuku got One For All back and the remaining three villains were apprehended, although Nine was never found.

Later, Katsuma and Mahoro were reunited with their father, who had been in a hospital on the mainland. We were able to protect everyone on the island, but there was still tons of damage. And it would take time to repair. The Heroes Public Safety Commission immediately suspended our practical program. But we stayed the rest of our scheduled time.

All of us wanted to help the island get back to normal. We couldn't just leave.
Not when people needed us. And then, finally, it was time for us to go home.

Kaminari: Shouldn't we, like, say something before we leave?

Ashido: I know, right? But we wouldn't want to interrupt the recovery efforts.

Kaminari: Well, I guess this is cooler.

Kirishima: Yeah, it's pretty hero-like.

Izuku and I were walking over to where Bakugo and Izumi were on the boat.

Izuzu: I can't believe it's time
for us to go already.

Bakugo: Eh, good riddance.

Suji: Aw, don't act like you didn't like this place.

Bakugo: Shut up!... So you two are really gonna leave without saying goodbye to those kids?

Izumi: Yeah, what's up with that?

Izuku: There are things I wanted to say, yeah. But it's okay. I'm sure they already
know how I feel.

Suddenly we heard someone calling out to us and saw Katsuma and Mahoro running on the docks waving at us.

Katsuma: Hey! Down here! Mister Deku!
Bakugo! Muscle-Bound! Everyone! Thank you so much!

Mahoro: You saved us! You saved the whole island!

Katsuma: I'll get stronger. I promise you, I will! I'll get strong enough to protect Daddy and Mahoro! Wait and see! And then... I'll be a cool hero like you and Muscle-Bound. One who always wins in a battle no matter the odds.

Bakugo: You better work hard, ya damn brat.

Suji: Don't you forget it.

Izuku: Hey, Katsuma! Listen! You can become a hero! I'll see you at UA one day!

The boat ships away we continue to wave goodbye to Nabu Island, Izumi grabs my arm and holds onto me tightly as our class adventure comes to an end. It truly was a happy ending, the villains were defeated, Izuku kept his quirk, and a child still has a dream he can hold onto.

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We've reached the end of the second movie and ended on a happy ending. Izuku got his quirk back and Suji got to meet not one but almost all of the vestiges, I didn't have him meet the third, fourth, or sixth mainly due to not really having anything that I could do with them.)

(Season 5 is coming up but in the meantime, I will be publishing new chapters of RWBY Elemental Forces and getting Season 2 of Ben 10 started after I get a few pieces of artwork done.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 81: Revealing truths

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

I ended up falling asleep around the afternoon, I had to rest up enough to make sure my training was sufficient. My mind was clouded with the memories of the raid as various images flashed in my mind. The members of the Devil's Hands that I faced, the good and the bad moments, it felt like I was reliving the whole experience over again. Then the next flash appeared lasting long enough for me to see it, it was a figure with a muscular build with his back turned to me. He began to turn around but then...

My eyes opened on their own, waking me up from my nap. I look around the room and sighed as all I could do was look at my hands, hoping to better understand the new normal.

Suji: Sigh, might as well get some food before I head out.

I get up out of bed and change into my gym uniform before walking out of my room. Along the way Bakugo exits his room as well, spotting me before he leans onto his door.

Bakugo: Where are you going?

Suji: Wow, I'm surprised. Didn't expect you to be the worried type.

Bakugo: Shut the hell up, Muscle-freak! I'm not worried!

I chuckled as I kept walking down the hall, only to stop when Bakugo called out to me again.

Bakugo: I saw the video. You've gotten stronger again, haven't you?

I looked down with a sorrowful expression, but before I could even say anything Bakugo speaks up.

Bakugo: You're always going to be strong, but I'll still beat you one of these days. So don't feel as if you're invincible.

He turns around and walked back into his dorm room as it was only me left in the hallway. I looked back and smirked at Bakugo's words, I chuckled as I started to head down to the ground floor to the kitchen.

As I made it to the common area, I noticed a group of my classmates and Aizawa were crowding around something. As I got closer I saw that it was Todoroki who was squatting down with his hands clasped together, he looked relieved and concerned.

Raising my eyebrow I look towards the TV to find out what the problem was. Apparently while I was asleep, Endeavor and Hawks ended up getting attacked by a Nomu who was severely stronger than the typical ones. Endeavor took the most damage from the fight and the Nomu was reduced to ash, his first day as the number one hero was already off to a heavy start.

I smiled as my friends tried to cheer up Todoroki, grabbing a few things from the kitchen before heading out to the gym to train.

(Third POV)

Meanwhile, by the docks. Two figures were standing in an abandoned warehouse, one of the two was Dabi who had a nonchalant expression on his face. The other was none other than Hawks the number two hero, who had sustained injuries from the Nomu fight but was still able to hold a bladed feather up to Dabi's neck.

Hawks: That wasn't how you said things would play out.

Dabi: Oh, is that a fact?

Hawks: I'd prefer it if you and I got along better, Dabi.

Dabi still calmly stands tall looking at the feather pressed up to his neck.

Dabi: Thought you only had small feathers left after that battle.

Hawks: If I'm going to meet a liar in a secret location, I'm not coming unarmed. The fight was supposed to go
down at a warehouse tomorrow. Instead you unleashed a Nomu in the middle of the city. One on a totally different level
than the others we've faced. If we're going to trust each other, you have to keep me up to date.

Dabi: I guess I had a sudden change of heart. But I did give you advance warning I wanted to test the new Nomu in the field. Besides, you're not without blame yourself.

Hawks narrowed his eyes at the villain as he continues speaking.

Dabi: You said you'd bring a random pro along. I didn't expect the number-one hero.

Hawks: Now that's not very fair. Your beast gave Endeavor severe injuries. I figured you'd be thrilled to give him such a work out. I did what you asked of me. You're the only one who broke a promise here.

Dabi: Think of it as me testing our pet pro to see if I can actually trust his word. I couldn't help but notice you saved a couple of bystanders. You came to us saying you sympathize with our cause, yet you fought so hard today.

Hawks: I'm no good to you if the hero community loses its faith in my work.
The more they trust me, the more intel I'll be able to collect on them. You know that.

Hawks lowers the feather as he turns around to walk out of the warehouse.

Hawks: Unless you're incapable of thinking long-term. Everything I do is in the name of advancing the League. Got it?

Dabi: Sure. Say that all you want, but I can't let you see the boss yet. I'll be in touch, partner.

Hawks exits the building shutting the door behind him leaving Dabi by himself, only to hear a familiar cracking sound.

Skull: Ya know, I thought he'd never leave.

Dabi looks up to the higher level of the warehouse to see Skull leaning back in a chair with his feet on the railing.

Dabi: You're certainly quiet. What is this visit about?

Skull: Well, I saw your little fiasco on the news and was surprised by the sudden burst of anger and emotion in your actions. That's actually the first time I've seen you lose your cool.

A flashback from the end of the High-end Nomu fight was shown as Dabi yells out to Endeavor before getting teleported away.

"Dabi: Don't you dare get killed, Enji Todoroki!"

The flashback ends as Skull still sits down pulling out a folder, observing the contents of it before speaking.

Skull: That little stunt could've ruined the plans that Shigaraki and I were working on, but I doubt you really care about our goals. You're a bad liar, Dabi.

Dabi: What have I lied about?

Skull: It was no accident the Nomu attacked the city... You wanted it to, and I know why.

Dabi narrowed his eyes at the new crime boss as Skull holds up the folder once more.

Skull: I tend to do a bit of analysis, it's just a habit. But when someone peaks my interest I make it my job to learn everything, the League especially. Twice's trauma and mental state, Himiko Toga's rough upbringing, several other pieces of secret information that gives me every detail about that person... Secrets that only I know, such as yours for example.

He tosses the folder down onto the ground, opening up upon hitting the floor. Showing everything to Dabi as the papers hit his feet, which Skull smirks before standing up looking down on the villain.

Skull: It's true Dabi, I know everything. And like a child who peaks at his Christmas presents, I found this surprise to be... anticlimactic. I mean, behind all those scars and emo facade lies a poor crying child begging for acknowledgement. It would've been funny if it wasn't so damn pathetic...

Dabi looks up at Skull with bloodshot eyes as the new boss was ponders a bit before he continues speaking.

Skull: Oh, what the hell, I'll laugh anyway! Hahahahaha!!!

Suddenly a flume of blue flames shot at Skull making him jump down over the railing, falling to the floor before Dabi quickly rushed forward grabbing Skull by the neck as the two were now at the wall.

Dabi: I'll burn you to ashes!

Skull: Hahaha! Oh, "Dabi", if you were ever going to do that you would've done it long before now. But me on the other hand?

Skull snaps his fingers as Dabi was now brought to his knees, the fire shut off as his entire body clenched up. Skull fixes his coat before walking around him in a circle.

Skull: Remember my words Dabi, cause I'm only gonna say it once. I can kill you without a second thought, but I want you alive. I know you have plans yourself, but they better not interfere with mine. Understand?

Dabi doesn't verbally respond but gives Skull a slow nod before Skull snaps his fingers again releasing Dabi's hold as he begins to walk away.

Skull: If you're worried about your secret, don't be. I won't tell, I'm sure you have your own plans for that. So feel free to burn those papers.

He walks into a white warp gate leaving Dabi alone again, blood dripping from the patches under his eyes. He gets into a kneeling position wiping the blood with his thumb.

Dabi: You keep proving just how capable you really are, huh?

(Suji's POV)

Gym Gamma was a normal place for my training, I managed to get permission to use this after Aizawa caught me here during the school festival. I was currently working on my strikes and jabs, also testing a couple new physical moves to use for later combat.

Suji: Okay, Suji, concentrate on the arm and only the arm.

After saying this, my body started to steam up. I closed my eyes and clenched my fist as I immediately felt a change in my hand as I opened my eyes to see that the test worked, as the metal returned up to my elbow.

Suji: Not bad, still hard to figure it all out. But it's a start.

Izumi: Suji?

My eyes widened as I turned my head to see Izumi at the door, looking at me with concern and shock. My hand returned to normal but I knew it was too late.

Suji: Izumi, when did you get here?

Izumi didn't respond as she quickly runs up towards me grabbing my arm and looks at it intensely.

Suji: Izumi, I...

Izumi: What was that? Suji, how was there metal on your skin? Are you sick or something?

She reaches up putting her hand on my cheek as I averted my eyes away as I turned around.

Izumi: S-suji?

Suji:...

Izumi: Suji, what's happened to you?!

I looked down as I felt ashamed, was I really going to tell her? I knew I should've from the beginning but there was no telling how it would go.

Suji: I-i... I need to tell you something.

Izumi: What is it?

Suji: The truth.

I turned around to face Izumi as I sat down near my bag. She then follows sitting down beside me, not taking her eyes off me for a second.

Suji: During the raid, when I talked to Skull... He injected me with something.

Izumi: Injected? What do you mean, injected?

Suji: He gave me a quirk enhancement, one that he manufactured. It gave me that fifth form, it made me ten times stronger than I already was.

I held the bridge of my nose as I tried fighting back the tears.

Suji: It'll never go away Izumi. It's permanent, never passing through, never eventually fade... I was drugged with a permanent booster and that's the only reason I beat Diablo.

I held my face with my hands as I felt Izumi's arms wrapped around me. I looked up to see that she was holding me tight with a sympathetic expression.

Izumi: So that's why you been distant recently. I'm sorry that I didn't figure it out sooner.

Suji: It's not your fault Izumi, I can never blame you.

Izumi: What about that metal? What exactly was that?

She removes her arms as I hold my hand out as the metal casing returned lasting long enough for Izumi to get a good look.

Izumi: This is part of your quirk?

Suji: No idea, felt like I was burning from the inside when it first appeared. I guess the drug pretty much unlocked something else.

Izumi: Heh, Izuku will have a field day when he hears this.

I looked down sorrowful as my arm returned to normal, suddenly I hear my phone ring from my bag. Opening it up and looking at it to see what it was.

Suji: Speaking of Izuku, he wants to talk to me with All Might about his quirk.

Izumi: Need me to come along?

I nodded with a smile as we both start to get up but before we leave, I grab onto Izumi's hand making her look back at me.

Suji: Izumi, promise me you'll stay quiet about this?

Izumi: What? Why do we need to, I'm sure the teachers will understand.

Suji: Think about it, word travels fast around here. If people on the outside find out that a student has an enhancer in his system, regardless of the circumstances, all hell will break loose. And UA has already had enough hell to deal with. Don't do it for me, but for everyone else.

Izumi and I look into each other's eyes as she sighs before answering.

Izumi: Fine, you're lucky you're cute dammit.

Suji: Hehe, same can be said for you.

Feeling better about my situation we walk out of the gym, heading over to meet All Might and Izuku.

https//watch?v=rD6GmzPQ5J4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, we are back with Muscle-Bound and just starting Season 5! Now this season will be a bit different given the circumstances, such as a shorter Joint Training Arc and more in the Endeavor Agency/My Villain Academia Arcs. I wanted this season off with a simple start and then get right into the action later on, I hope you enjoyed the chapter.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 82: Clash! Class 1A vs Class 1B!

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

Izumi and I made our way over to the school where All Might and Izuku were already there, we stopped by the dorms to change to our school uniforms before going to the campus. After some time we were now sitting with All Might and Izuku as we heard about the strange anomaly that occurred last night.

All Might: You witnessed the memories of the original?

Izuku: I did. It was scary. Mostly because All For One was a part of the dream, too. You've seen them, right? When you were younger?

Izumi: Yeah, you probably had this happen before. Is the same thing happening to Izuku?

All Might looked down as he placed his hand onto his chin.

All Might: Yeah, I saw them. I learned from my master, my predecessor, that is... about the existence of vestiges. That's why I even know how the power functions. I witnessed it's history.

I think back to when I had One For All for only a short time and met almost all of the past wielders. They were more than welcoming, not to mention how quickly they were trying to help me figure out what was going on at the time.

Izuku: The memory stopped after the first wielder was given the quirk. Then he spoke to me. About how I'm only using 20%, and something called the singularity. He was looking right at me.

Izuku and Izumi weren't paying attention but I noticed All Might's eyes widen slightly upon hearing that last bit of information.

Izuku: When I first saw them during the sports festival, you said they were like ghosts that didn't have intentions. But I think they wanted something from me.

All Might: I didn't experience it like you did. And you know everything my master told me. Based on what I know, this phenomenon has only happened to you.

All Might thought to himself as I did the same. I met the vestiges and even though I no longer have the quirk, I still feel like I can still hear their words calling to me. Izuku is meant to be the last wielder of One For All and I will make it my promise to help him and his goals.

Izuku: All Might, you still with me?

My attention was brought back as I looked up seeing All Might coughed up blood surprising the twins.

All Might: So, you accidentally powered up and that woke you up. Were you hurt?

Izuku: No, I'm good.

Izumi: Well that's nice to hear.

All Might: Same for me as well, I wish I had more answers, but right now, the only thing I can say is that I don't know what happened to you last night. And what exactly is this "singularity"?

Suji: There's a rumor about something like that. The quirk singularity doomsday theory or whatever? Quirks mix and evolve as they're passed down through generations. Kids end up a combination of their parents. The theory goes that this will lead to stronger, more complex powers someday. Extraordinary abilities that nobody will be able to control.

Izumi: It makes sense when you think about it.

All Might: It's still unclear if you were the cause of this event or if something external was at play. Do you remember anything else? The smallest detail could help.

Izuku: Let me think, there were two figures I couldn't make out. Oh, and you were kind of a glow-y blur. Maybe it's cause you're still relatively new? And alive? You think that's how it works?

All Might: Sorry kid. But your guess is as good as mine in this. What's important is that you remember One For All is your ally. We'll keep investigating this together.

Suji/Izumi/Izuku: Right!

Izuku: Oh! One more thing; it's about your old master.

Izuku: She was so beautiful!

All Might: I know!

Izumi sweatdropped as I chuckled at their antics. Thinking back to my conversation with Nana Shimura and agreeing about the same thing as these two.

All Might: You've all got practical training this afternoon. Better go or you'll be late.

Suji: Good call, sir.

As the four of us leave the room and walk down the hallway, another door opens and Aizawa is walking out of the room with someone very familiar.

Suji/Izumi: Shinsou!!

Aizawa: Hm, I suppose I shouldn't be surprised to see you all crowded together being thick as thieves, per usual.

All Might quickly started to panic waving his hands around.

All Might: A-aizawa! It's nothing! No special treatment or funny business.

Aizawa: It's not like I caught you doing something inappropriate. Stop making a fool of yourself.

All Might: You didn't have to put it that way.

As All Might recoils, Izumi and I run over and bring Shinsou into a group hug.

Izumi: Nice seeing you again, Sleepy!

Suji: You hangin' out with Mr Aizawa, huh? I hope you're learning a lot from him!

Izuku: It must be really cool!

We let go of Shinsou who shyly rubbed the back of his head as a small smile stretched along his face.

Shinsou: Oh, trust me. I am.

Suddenly a dark presence appears behind us as Aizawa looks down at the three of us with a glare that would make even the toughest person flinch.

Aizawa: Midoriya, Kyoryoku... You three should be warming up. It's going to be a busy day.

Group: Yes, sir!

-Timeskip-
(Third POV)

Class had officially started up as Class A was now meeting up in Training field Gamma. Everyone was excited to see what today's training was going to be, and showing off their winter gear as well.

Hagakure: I can't believe we're already back at it! Are you excited?

Jiro: Don't you get cold like that, Hagakure?

Hagakure simply laughs before responding.

Hagakure: Yeah, I'm freezing.

Ashido: Clock my winter outfit. Isn't it, like, super cute?

Yaoyorozu: It's lovely!

Izumi: The coat looks great, but I'm good with my gear as is.

Ojiro: I didn't realize that the temperature had dropped so much. I'm surprised that you're not cold in yours Midoriya.

Izumi puts up two peace signs as Izuku looks over to the side and sees Bakugo walking over with Kaminari and Kirishima.

Izuku: Oh, Kacchan's is different too!

Bakugo: Huh?! If you've got something to say, then say it to my face, nerd! While I'm blasting yours to hell!

Izuku clearly didn't get scared as he continued to ask Bakugo about his new costume upgrades.

Izuku: How does it work? Do the gauntlets come equipped with a heat generator? Since your sweat glands are used as weapons, it's a really smart modification to combat the cold, I'm impressed!

Bakugo: Stop praising my suit, dammit!!

Suji: Wow, everyone's costumes have changed a lot since we started school, haven't they?

Everyone looks over as all of their eyes widened upon seeing something new about Kyoryoku. He was in what appeared to be a winter version of his combat outfit, with red boats and fingerless gloves that reached his forearm, and woven shirt that looked like it had insulation made into the fabric. Both Midoriyas and almost the entire class where shocked by this new look.

Suji: What? Do I got something on my face?

Kirishima: Dude, what's with the new threads?! I mean they look cool, but it's very unexpected!

Izuku: Are those boots and gloves to help build up the steam from your quirk, making you able to propell yourself in the air without being in your Heavy Muscle form?

Izuku immediately pulled out his notebook flipping the pages with a smile, confusing Uraraka who was beside him.

Izuku: I need to know what these upgrades do! Tell me everything!

Uraraka: Where did you pull that out from?

Izumi: Ya get used to it, sister. Trust me.

Suddenly an annoying voice echoed throughout the air during Class A's attention.

Monoma: Look who we have here. Relaxed and full of yourselves, as always. Obviously you underestimate us.

Kirishima: There you are! We've been looking forward to this.

A large group comes walking towards the class as Monoma keeps boasting.

Monoma: Ha! Is that so? I'm not sure why. There's no way you stand a chance against us in this exercise.

Monoma: C'mon, Class A! Let's see who's best once and for all!

Monoma laughs as he pulls out a piece of paper with two polls with each labeled A .

Monoma: You might want to take a closer look at this survey. I took it at the festival and it's enlightening! I asked what was better: Class A's pathetic attempt at being rock stars, or Class B's obviously superior play! Aw, what's this? We won by two votes?

Kyoryoku walked up and took a look at the paper as Izumi looks at it as well exchanging looks before giving Monoma a raised eyebrow.

Suji: So, this was a poll "you" yourself made. And your class just so happened to have the most number of votes?

Izumi: Yeah, I'm sensing a lot of bullcrap coming from this. You really that desperate for attention you'd make a fake poll just to make yourself more important?

Monoma quickly snatched the piece of paper from them as he continues to laugh.

Monoma: As I'd expect from sore losers! You guys have been hogging the spotlight ever since we started school, but your standing around campus is trash! Hahahaha!!!

Izumi: Oh, I'm about to hurt this smart-ass!

She tightens her gloves as Kyoryoku quickly wrapped his arms around her holding her back as Monoma was silenced by Aizawa who's scarf was now around Monoma's neck.

Aizawa: That's enough.

Awase: A strangle hold!

Vlad King: Today, there will be a special participant.

Aizawa: Try not to embarrass yourselves if at all possible. And Kyoryoku, please lower Midoriya and calm her down?

(Suji's POV)

I nodded as I placed Izumi back on the ground, keeping my hold on her just in case.

Suji: You good?

Izumi: Yeah... Especially now...

She says with a blushing pout as I smile softly before letting her go. Aizawa continued with the introduction of the special guest.

Aizawa: This person is interested in switching to the hero track.

The guest walked in as Izumi, Izuku, and I smiled upon recognizing him to be...

Aizawa: From General Studies Class C, Hitoshi Shinsou.

Izuku/Izumi/Suji: Shinsou!!

Aizawa: Shinsou will be joining in on your training. He's hoping to be one of you, so treat him as you would any classmate.

Izuku: He mentioned that before the sports festival!

Izumi: Hey, isn't that one of Mr. Aizawa's capture scarves?

Suji: Yeah, but the face mask looks like a support item. Cool!

Aoyama: You'll be brainwashed if you talk to him, mes amis.

Ojiro: A powerful quirk.

Mineta: Wait, one sec. Midoriya got brainwashed once, but he snapped out of it.

Izuku awkwardly chuckled as he responded to that statement.

Izuku: Yeah, but that was honestly kind of an accident, though.

Aizawa: Well, Shinsou, why don't you say a few words?

Shinsou steps forward looking down as he starts speaking.

Shinsou: I'm Hitoshi Shinsou. I already know some of you as opponents or teammates during the sports festival. But we're not friends just because we've fought or worked together before. I don't subscribe to that sort of sportsmanship. We're still competing to be the best. And I'm already countless steps behind. I need to prove myself.

Shinsou: One day, I'll become a proper hero. Then I can use my powers to help citizens in need. All of you are hurdles I must overcome. I'm not here in search of friends. Thanks for having me.

After he finished some of the students started clapping as Izumi and I cheered the loudest for Shinsou.

Suji: Woo-hoo! Nice speech bud, you got this!

Izumi: Can't wait to see what you got!

Aizawa: Alright, let's calm it down... Shouldn't we be getting on with this, Vlad?

Vlad King: Time for combat training! This will be a battle between Class A and B, here, in the one corner of field Gamma! You will be grouped in teams of four. Each competing one at a time.

Izumi: Sounds like fun. Hope the match ups are good.

Suji: Me too! But, Mr. Aizawa! Counting me and Shinsou, our numbers equal 42 students. So how will the teams be equal?

Aizawa: A fair question and I have the answer. You and Shinsou will be apart of a 5v5 match, you will be with Class A of course and Shinsou will be over with B.

Kaminari: So which ever team Shinsou will be on for B, Kyoryoku will be on the opposite side with us?

Vlad King: Precisely! Listen closely to the scenario. You're all hero agencies trying to capture a villainous organization. You should consider your opponents to be evil criminals! You'll win if you capture four competitors.

Suji: Sounds simple enough.

Iida: Aw! We're heroes but we're villains to the opposing team? I've lost this sort of roleplay before!

Yaoyorozu: This does go against your nature.

Vlad King: In your team's base camp you'll find an adorably decorated prison. Once you put your enemies behind bars, that will count as a capture.

Kaminari: Who designed that thing?

Izumi: Ya got three guesses.

Bakugo: So we gotta capture four losers. Is that all, or is there another twist to this?

Aizawa: Well, your team might not be used to fighting together, and if four people on one of the five-person teams are captured, that will be considered a loss.

Bakugo: So you're making us haul around extra baggage?! That's some bullcrap!

Suji: I don't know how I feel about being called "baggage." Don't be so mean about it.

Shinsou: It's fine. He makes a fair point.

Aizawa: Now, if you would...

Both Vlad and Aizawa hold up a box with an A and B labeled on each of them as they made all but me and Shinsou draw lots. By the end of it, it was Shinsou's turn and his pull determined where I was going to be. Shinsou pulled his lot as he holds it up for me to see.

Vlad King: And that makes it official, Shinsou will be joining team 5 of Class B while Kyoryoku will be apart of Class A's team 5.

I smiled as I walked over towards Izuku putting him in a headlock ruffling his hair as the training was now underway.

The first match started off rocky for us, when Class B ambushed them right off the bat. But it was due to Izumi and Kaminari that they won due to the combo move they had, which made Kaminari into an electric catapult sending him right at the rest of Class B shocking the team and assuring their victory.

The second match was honestly kind of one-sided in my opinion. I believe it was the fact that the Class B team all had Quirks that didn't have major drawbacks in using them. Also considering the range and effect that each of their Quirks had on Class A and after a bit of back and forth, Class A sadly took a loss.

The third match was a combination of power and ability as each team had a good mixture of combatants, ranging from hand-to-hand to long distance combat. Tetsutetsu and Todoroki were going at it pretty hard with Iida handling Juzo, but after a drawn out brawl and a domino effect, the four of them ended up knocking themselves out. And given that they each captured one person from the other team, the match ended in a draw.

The fourth match had just started and Jiro managed to detect the whereabouts of the Class B team, she was tricked and ambushed, but was saved by Bakugo which surprised almost all of us. Soon enough, Bakugo and the rest of group 4 all worked together and knocked out all four members of Class B making it a quick victory.

After the match concluded, Vlad King continued his commentary which was more biased than what the rest of Class A would like.

Vlad King: And with that the fourth match is complete, but only due to the fact that Class A had to rush through it in order to win. They must've been afraid of what Class B would do if they continued with their plans!

Ashido and some of the other classmates held up signs and yelled out about Vlad's commentary.

Group: Enough with the bias commentary already!

Izumi: Now you can see where Monoma's opinions originated from.

Suji: Yep, totally.

Aizawa: Alright, now I believe that there's one more match for today. May both teams of match 5 please head to your bases.

I nod as we begin to head into field Gamma, but not before Izumi kisses me on the cheek with a smile as she pats my back for good luck. As we enter Gamma, the group was already discussing plans.

Mineta: Yeah, so, we should just start by going after Shinso, right? I'm kinda freaking out about that weirdo. I don't want him snooping around in my head!

Ashido: Don't get too hung up on one member of their team.

Uraraka: They've got a bunch of people who can attack from anywhere and catch us by surprise without giving away their location. And we make things... float!

Ashido: Melt!

Mineta: Stick!

The two girls become depressed as they slump over.

Ashido: Not great. Now I'm bummed.

Uraraka: We can't lie in wait and can't attack.

Mineta: All right! Then we should go
with my special Pop Off Vineyard Operation and kick their butts!

Ashido: No one's going to fall for that. We should find them first and make them fall into a trap!

Suji: No sweat.

Izuku: We can act as the bait.

Izuku and I leap down from a high vantage point, surveying the area.

Uraraka: Deku!

Mineta: Hold on a sec. Didn't you say your Quirk was acting weird or something Midoriya?

Izuku: Yeah. But I think it's fine now.

Suji: After watching that fourth match, I think the other team will be on guard around me and Izuku. They don't want a repeat Bakugo.

Izuku: I need to move even more than usual!

Ashido: You sure you'll be okay? We're all counting on you guys!

Suji: Don't you worry. We can definitely win!

Uraraka: Yeah!

Ashido: Woo-hoo!

Mineta: Weren't you girls just saying we're not suited for this?

Vlad King: It's now time for the fifth and final training match! This one's for all the glory. Are you ready? Do your best until the last student's down! Begin!

We head out to begin our match, hoping to bring the victory for our class.

https//watch?v=rD6GmzPQ5J4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, the joint training arc is upon us and even though we're already at the last match against Class 1B, it won't change the fact that this season will be filled with action. I also thought I'd give Suji a winter/upgraded version of his outfit for this season seeing as though the rest of the class keeps their winter outfits until season 6. It took a lot of thought into how the matches would work with Suji involved but I figured that making only one 5v5 match would work well. I hope you're excited for the rest of season 5 because things are going to be rough.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 83: That which is inherited

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

It was now our turn in the joint training matches, and we had to face off against Shinsou who we haven't really seen what skills he's obtained after these few months. Vlad King made the announcement for the match to start.

Vlad King: It's now time for the fifth and final training match! This one's for all the glory. Are you ready? Do your best until the last student's down! Begin!

We began to run into the field with Izuku and I leading the front. I quickly thought of something as I stopped, gaining their attention.

Izuku: Uh, Suji? What's wrong?

Suji: Class B has Shinsou on their side, and once he's in play, our team won't be able to communicate with each other without caution.

Mineta: So what? It's not like we won't know it's him.

Suji: That's not the point, I'm talking about his skills in general. He has Aizawa's scarf which makes you wonder how well he can use it, secondly that mask he has.

Ashido: Oh yeah, I remember seeing that.

Suji: My theory is that it's a support item that allows him to trick his enemies into taking, maybe a voice changer, who knows. But at this moment, if you hear someone talk make sure you're looking at the person.

Uraraka: Right, we can't take any chances.

Izuku: Let's get back into position.

I nodded as Izuku and I rush forward, Izuku stayed in the air while I handled the ground. I can see that Izuku was still uneasy about what happened with One For All, but it's very unlikely that anything extreme will happen, either way I'll have to intervene if that's the case.

As I ran I started to feel a little hot, which confused me a bit as I stopped to check to see if I was okay. I placed my backhand up onto my forehead as my temperature seemed normal, must've been just a bit of nervousness and anticipation from the match.

I saw the other three catch up to me as Izuku lands infront of us pointing up to let us know that he's going to go ahead for now. I followed slowly below him, with Izuku and I being the strongest and fastest of the team it'll make sense that they would try to take us out first.

Suji: 'I hope you're up for this, Izuku. I hate to end up having all the fun to myself.'

While Izuku was leaping in the air, a glowing barrel launched itself at Izuku. Seeing this, I quickly hide behind one of the pipes waiting to see Class B's next move as I spot Monoma standing on top of a set of pipes smirking at Izuku.

Monoma: Did ya find me? What a shocker. After seeing the insufferable win Bakugo pulled off, we obviously have our sights set on you and Kyoryoku this round.

Suji: 'So he copied the Quirks of his teammates along with Shinsou's... That can be bad if Izuku falls for it like last time.'

Monoma: Anyone with an ounce of cleverness would want to be careful of someone who's not only strong, but incredibly agile.

I could feel his condescending smirk growing on his face as I continued to survey the two from a distance.

Monoma: But isn't that too obvious? Someone even wiser might choose a different route. After all, Bakugo was only successful because he was backed up by his other three teammates. So why not crush your other three first then take out the powerhouses for last?

My eyes widened before looking back in the direction of where the others would be at the moment, thinking about this made my body feel warm again.

Suji: Oh no...

Monoma: Thanks for bein' so flashy and tellin' us where you were. Sounds like my teammates have found the rest of Class A's hopeless combatants already, even with Kyoryoku there it's not like that'll do them any good.

My teeth clenched as I wanted nothing more than to run in and capture him right now, but I had to let Izuku handle this...

Suji: 'Maybe I should go back and help them, wait what if I go and it turns out it was a trap? That's exactly what their game is.'

Monoma: It's four against four. Will your friends hold their own? Shinsou's lurking around, so they won't be able to communicate freely. I'd hurry and go to them if I were you. As per usual, they'll likely need help.

I was honestly getting annoyed as he just kept on talking, Izuku had plenty of time to fire an Air Force move on him. Luckily he must've heard my thoughts as he fired off a couple of air shots at Monoma who managed to dodge them by leaping off of the pipe.

Monoma: Talk about heartless; you didn't even glance in the direction of your friends in need.

Izuku is smart, and I knew for the moment Monoma appeared he kept quiet. You can't be too careful when it comes to that type of quirk, I could trick him into copying mine again but I highly doubt he'd want to experience that pain again.

Monoma landed onto another pipe as he pulls out some small pieces of scrap, nuts, and bolts from his pocket.

Monoma: My. What's this?

The pieces were sent flying throughout the air as Izuku managed to avoid getting caught by any of them, I heard a faint crash somewhere in the distance behind me as I figured out that the rest of Class B were in fact targeting the rest of our group. I kept my composure as Izuku and Monoma still exchange blows.

Monoma: I had a lengthy conversation with Shinsou earlier. About how those blessed with power destroy society. You're frienemies with Bakugo, right? And you seem to have a good connection with Kyoryoku. So maybe you can explain... How can those two smile like they don't have a thing to worry about when they let themselves get abducted?

My eyes widened as I slowly turned my head back to the fight while Monoma kept talking.

Monoma: And because they weren't able to take care of themselves, the Symbol of Peace is gone!

Anger coursed through my body as my hands began to crush the metal of the pipe with just a touch as I was about to rush out of hiding to take him down, but my actions were stopped when I saw that Izuku had undergone a metamorphosis of some kind, as a set of oddly familiar tendrils immediately manifested out of his arm.

Izuku was out of control, the tendrils were practically dragging him in a random direction as he was chasing Monoma who was running away from the mysterious new addition to Izuku's arsenal.

Izuku: R-run!!!

Izuku tried to stop himself from moving but the force of the tendrils were too much as his body couldn't be stopped.

Suji: 'Wait... those tendrils! I remembered them from that one vestige I met inside One For All!'

My memory popped up of the bald man who was swinging around inside of One For All with the same type of things that Izuku just manifested, I believe he called it, "Black Whip." Deciding on quiting the hiding plan as I ran out from behind the pipe and started to chase after Izuku.

Suji: Don't worry, Izuku! I'm right behind ya, hold on!

*Babump*

Suji: Agh!!!

A sudden shot of pain ran through my head as it quickly spreads throughout my body. Grabbing onto my head as my legs gave out making me kneel on the ground as I felt my head was about to explode.

Suji: W-wha... what's happening... to me?!

Another jolt of pain rushed my head as I slowly tried to stand back up, it felt like I did back when the molten metal first appeared but ten times worse. As I managed to get my feet back on the ground, I immediately felt like I was hit several times from the inside as blood started to come out of my mouth.

Suji: GAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!

(Third POV)

As both Izuku and Kyoryoku were having their Quirks go haywire, the entire class and teachers watch the scene in confusion and horror.

Izumi watched helplessly as she saw her boyfriend and brother both in pain as something off was happening, tears were falling off her face as all she wanted to do was help them.

Kaminari: What's happening to those guys?

Sero: Yeah, when did Midoriya score another new move?

Tsuyu: I don't know, but for Kyoryoku it doesn't look too good. Ribbit.

Izumi looks back and sees that All Might was even terrified of what was going on, it even looked like he had never seen something like this before.

Izumi: S-sir, what's happening to them?

All Might: I-i... I have no idea. Aizawa, Vlad, we must stop the match! Somethings wrong with Midoriya and Kyoryoku!

Before Aizawa was able to speak, another student spoke up.

Yaoyorozu: Wait, what's going on now?

This gains everyone's attention as they look at the screen to see Izuku's new tendrils were bursting through a building somewhere and sends him into the air smashing into a wall.

Uraraka: Deku?

Mineta: What's that idiot doing?! He's attacking us instead of the enemy!

Uraraka looks over towards Izuku as her expression shifted to a serious determined look as she rushed towards the carnage Izuku was causing.

Ashido: Ochaco, where are you going?

Suji: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!

The echoes of Kyoryoku's yells of pain could be heard throughout the entire field, Mineta and Ashido exchange looks before they themselves start running towards their teammate.

The two make it closer to the screams as they kept they guard up in case of another trap, but they quickly dropped it when it was in fact Kyoryoku hunched over with steam pouring off of his body. But what Ashido and Mineta saw next shook them to their core as Kyoryoku's body started to enlarge and transform into various mixtures of all of his forms.

Kyoryoku was transforming into several mixtures of his forms, red skin, enlarging limbs, black markings throughout his body, the shifting wasn't stopping. His bloodshot eye looks over and sees his teammates making their way towards him.

Suji: Don't come any closer!!! My quirk, I can't control it, it's forcing my forms to change all at once!!!

Kyoryoku raises his arm up as a sign for Ashido and Mineta to stay back, but as another jolt of pain floods his system, the outreached arm shifts into the third form and almost hits the two who barely manage to dodge the unexpected attack.

Suji: If you stay near me... You'll die!!!

As Kyoryoku struggles, Izuku is still having troubles of his own as Uraraka had attached herself to him, trying to get Izuku to calm down.

Uraraka: You've gotta calm down!

Izuku: Run! I can't stop it!

Uraraka keeps her hold on Izuku as the two move uncontrollably all over the air, as they move Uraraka notices Shinsou standing out in the open watching the scene with disbelief. This gave Uraraka an idea.

Uraraka: Shinsou, quick! Your power! Use it to help Deku!

Shinsou: 'Brainwash Midoriya? What should I say? I lost to you at the sports festival. But I got another chance. Your sister and friend treat me like we've been friends forever... I was excited to show all three of you how much I've improved. I was so happy to get the chance to fight you again, cause I want to be an outstanding hero.'

He takes off his mask and shouts out with a smile.

Shinsou: Midoriya! Stop playing around and fight me, buddy!

Izuku hears this and struggles to get a moment to respond as he manages to get a single word out.

Izuku: O-okay!!!

The moment he responded, the tendrils stopped and went rigid before quickly swirling back into his arm as Uraraka helps bring him slowly back down. Meanwhile Kyoryoku was still having a crisis with his quirk and no Shinsou there to stop it.

Suji: Stop it, stop it... STOP IT!!!

Suji: 'W-why? Why is this happening?! I've never had trouble with my quirk before, and even after gaining my four forms I've always been able to use them efficiently. So why am I now dealing with this?!!'

He looks over and sees that the other Class B team members had found Ashido and Mineta, who were standing infront of Kyoryoku shielding him. He couldn't help but feel hopeless that his friends had to protect him while he was like this.

Shoda: The black stuff that came from Midoriya went crazy and ruined our strategy, but I wasn't expecting Kyoryoku to be having the same problems.

Yanagi: He's changing so quick, spooky...

Ashido and Mineta saw their opportunity to counter attack as they sent acid and balls at the opponents, all Kyoryoku could do is watch.

Suji: 'Their doing this while protecting me, and that's going to give Class B several openings. C'mon dammit, stop reacting like this and let me help them!!!'

His body couldn't stop shifting as Kyoryoku clenched his shoulders trying to prevent himself from changing anymore, but it wasn't enough as he felt the quirk's power was now through the roof. Kyoryoku shifted his gaze to see several projectiles flying at his classmates, making his eyes widen as his legs were slowly standing up off the ground.

Shoda: Twin Impact, fire!!

The projectiles had enlarged and were heading for Ashido and Mineta at an alarming rate. When suddenly they stopped as the two Class A students look to see Kyoryoku in a larger still out of control Giant Muscle form holding the items in his massive hand as he clutches his shoulder trying to prevent the enlargement from spreading.

Suji: I... will not, be a burden for my friends! So don't count me out yet!!!

https//watch?v=rD6GmzPQ5J4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The final match is off to a heavy start as not only Izuku but Suji both end up having quirk malfunctions, what exactly would Suji's problem be with his quirk? Things are starting to pick up now as I'm going to be out of work starting Monday, so expect many more chapters to come out for all three stories. Will we get some seasons done? Who knows.)

Also, I wanted to say thank you so much for getting me to over 100 followers!!! I know it's not much of a achievement but from when I started these stories, I wasn't expecting them to grow in popularity as fast as they did. I just wanted to say that I appreciate your support and I hope that I can celebrate many more milestones with you all!*

-Until next time...

Chapter 84: Our brawl

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

As the events of Izuku's quirk malfunction ended, Aizawa, Vlad, and even All Might had arrived in the field in the distance to survey the area.

Vlad King: What do you think, Eraser?

Aizawa: All Might. Let's wait. We'll see what happens.

All Might: B-but what about young Kyoryoku?! He's still having trouble!

Vlad: He's right, even if Midoriya calmed down that still leaves Kyoryoku to worry about.

Aizawa: From my standpoint, what Midoriya just did was more dangerous than Kyoryoku. He stayed in place but now he seems to be moving again, until we see that energy again or any other related reason, the match continues.

All Might looks at Aizawa as he returns his gaze onto the battlefield where his pupil and other students were still going all out.

All Might: Aizawa, why do this?

Aizawa: Because they're still determined. Midoriya, Shinsou, and Kyoryoku. No, it's not just those three... Everyone's trying their hardest to win this round.

Vlad King: Heh. Deep down, you're a big softy, huh?

Aizawa: Yeah, yeah...

Back at the match, Izuku and Shinsou are still at a stand off as the Green-haired boy is holding Shinsou's capture tool. With just a pull, Izuku is yanked off the platform he was standing on a falls down to the floor.

Uraraka: He was stronger than you? That makes no sense!

Izuku: I won't risk using my quirk if I can't control it. It's not ideal, but I can't put everyone in danger again.

Uraraka: Then let's fall back! We can prioritize helping Kyoryoku, from what I understand he's having quirk trouble too.

Izuku: W-what?! Suji's quirk is out of control too?

Izuku looks down worried as he suddenly shifts into a serious demeanor as he stands up.

Izuku: I'm sure Ashido and Mineta can help Suji until he gets back on his feet, but Shinsou's right infront of me. This is our chance to win!

Uraraka: Wait, so does that mean you're going to fight quirkless? Against someone with his power?

Izuku: Uraraka. I have a favor to ask...

(Suji's POV)

As I hold onto my continuously changing shoulder, I struggle to keep my third form intact for as long as I can muster. Tossing the items in my hand back at the Class B team with enough force to scatter them in several directions hoping to disorient them. My arm shrinks down as I felt the rest of my body bubbling from the inside as Ashido and Mineta land next to me.

Mineta: Nice save, Kyoryoku. You had me worried there.

Ashido: Kyoryoku, are you okay now?

Suji: N-no... That was mainly just using as much willpower as I could to be able to do that. I-I'm not sure how much longer I can hold my quirk back.

Ashido holds onto my arm to attempt to help me stand as Mineta looks back at me as he shouts in anger.

Mineta: Now is really not the time for you to have a crisis! First Midoriya and now you?! What's wrong with your Quirk anyway?!

Suji: I wish I knew, my body feels like my muscles are ripping and tearing apart then reattached just as quickly. It's forcing my body to react on instinct, my quirk alone is acting on it's own... it's progressing, and I can feel the change! Gah!!!

My body once again started to slowly shift into different forms as the black markings from my fourth and fifth form started to appear on my skin which as slowly turning red with steam.

Suji: Y-you guys keep fighting, I don't want to be a burden! Go, I'll be alright!

Ashido nodded as she and Mineta ran over to engage in combat with the other three members of Class B, the attacks went back and forth as Shoda sends another projectile towards Ashido who was still in the air. But surprisingly out of nowhere Mineta rushed in and managed to block the item from hitting Ashido, which caused me to smile.

Ashido: Thanks, Mineta!

I was happy to see how great everyone was working together and how Mineta was actually making an effort... Except for the fact that he purposely flew right into Ashido's chest.

Ashido: Hey! I don't think so!

She grabs the back of Mineta's cape as she spins around before sending him flying away.

Ashido: Take this, creep! Acid Layback!!!

Mineta: Grape-Pinky combo, comin' atcha! Mineta Bounce!

Mineta started to ricochet around the field as he kept bouncing off of the random balls that were all over the pipes on the stage.

Suji: 'D-damn... What's going on with me? Why is my quirk acting like this? Could it be the enhancer, no way, why would it be acting up now instead of earlier?'

All I could do was kneel on the ground as my body kept changing on it's own. I wanted nothing more than to run in and help my friends, but I still couldn't keep myself in control. Wait, that's it!

Suji: Y-you... You are my quirk! You don't tell my body what to do, I tell you! So listen to me. Listen to me! LISTEN TO ME NOW, DAMMIT!!!!

As I yell this out, steam erupts from my body as it clouds around the area I was currently in.

(Izumi's POV)

After Aizawa, All Might and Vlad left for the battle field, I still watched with concern as Izuku managed to stop himself but Suji still seemed to be having trouble.

Kaminari: Our classmates are putting up a good fight!

Kirishima: If Ashido could get in range, it's game over! But I'm worried about Kyoryoku, bro seems out of it.

I clasp my hands together as I avoided looking at the screen, Suji was hurting too much for me to stomach it. That enhancer is causing this, I just know it! As I was in my own thoughts, I felt a hand rest upon my shoulder as I look to see Midnight giving me a worried look.

Midnight: Are you alright?

Izumi: Y-yeah... Just worried, is all.

Midnight: Your brother's quirk seemed to manifested itself into something else. Has this ever happened?

I shake my head as I see Uraraka pin Monoma down as Izuku went for Shinsou.

I still couldn't bring myself to shift my gaze over to the screen showing Suji, I couldn't stand the sight of him being hurt.

Midnight: You must love that boy a lot to be this concerned with him.

Izumi: H-huh?! How do you...?

I looked back at Midnight who had a kind smile on her face.

Midnight: Call it a sense of romance, and Aizawa was complaining about you and Kyoryoku sneaking into each other's rooms after curfew.

I felt my face heat up as I covered my face with my hands in embarrassment, Midnight giggles as she lightly pats my back.

Midnight: Now, now. I think it's wonderful how much you care for each other. Love is not just a sign of affection, but a bond that you two share. Cherish it, Midoriya.

I listened to her words as I finally decided to shift my eyes to look at the screen again, only to be surprised to see what was now happening.

(Third POV)

Izuku was now using the mysterious power that he had suddenly just awakened, holding up two pieces of pipe that Shinsou dropped on him.

Shinsou: The hell? I thought it was too dangerous. Was going on a rampage earlier just foe show? Stop playing around and trying to trick me!

Suddenly Izuku's body jerked as the tendrils disappeared causing the pipes to drop, his movements were rigid and difficult as Izuku felt himself go numb on the inside of his body. After his own meeting with one of the predecessors, he had a new understanding of One For All as it grew throughout Izuku. Shinsou takes this moment to retreat as Izuku now using Full Cowling eight percent, following close behind.

Meanwhile Mineta was still bouncing off in random directions as he managed to keep Class B from moving, but the moment he got in too close, Shoda hit Mineta and used his quirk to create a second impact sending Mineta back and losing momentum for the ricochet move from earlier.

Yanagi: Nice work. If we catch one, the rest will be goners!

Yanagi uses her quirk to continuously send more projectiles at Ashido who was still in the air, hitting her from several different places.

Shoda took the liberty of grabbing the unconscious Mineta and preceeded to take him to the capture box, when suddenly...

Shoda: Gah! What the?

A giant hand appears, grabbing onto Shoda causing him to drop Mineta to the floor. The hand belonged to none other than Kyoryoku who was now standing straight up with a newfound smirk as steam continued to rise from his body.

Suji: Hey guys, sorry it took so long. I needed to clear my head.

Raising his hand up, Kyoryoku proceeds to slam his hand into the ground hitting Shoda with plenty of force to knock the wind out of him. As Yui and Yanagi start to counter attack, but it was short-lived as Kyoryoku quickly tosses Shoda towards Ashido as his arm starts to shrink down to normal while his skin turns red from Heavy Muscle Impact along with a few black markings from either his fourth or fifth form.

Without even a second to spare, Kyoryoku disappeared out of sight in a flash causing the two girls to look around, only to be surprised when Muscle-Bound was suddenly above them with his fist reeled back.

Suji: Muscle Hammerdrop Impact!

He slammed down right between the girls as they were sent flying, Yanagi tried using Poltergeist to counter attack but was stopped when Ashido tackled her out of the air and pinned her to the ground. Uraraka had appeared just in time as she grabs onto Yui and holds her up to a pipe which had a few of Mineta's balls on it, causing her to get stuck.

Ashido: Woah, that sure was tricky. Kyoryoku, you good?

Uraraka and Ashido look over to see Kyoryoku standing still while looking at his hand, he was still in his enhanced Heavy Muscle form as the black markings slowly ran through the outer part of his skin disappearing as the skin turns back to normal. Kyoryoku looks over at the two before smiling.

Suji: Doing better.

(Suji's POV)

By time I realized, the match was over and Izuku took down Shinsou meaning that we won the match. We all started to head back to the platform where we would be getting our evaluation, as we could hear Midnight making the announcements.

Midnight: Things looked awfully dangerous for a second there, but the fifth match has now concluded. This marks the end of today's training. You've learned about your enemies and yourselves. You fought bravely, and showed your pro potential. Now, without further ado, the results!

After a quick review of the matches, the results went in our favor as Class A pulled a victory.

Midnight: The winners of the hero-course battle are Class 1A!

Students: Yeah!!!

Shinsou: Mr. Aizawa...

I looked over to my right as Shinsou began to speak, he looked disappointed. Not about the fight, but more of himself.

Shinsou: I couldn't stand against him on my own. I'm still not strong enough... This test also decides if I was ready to transfer, right?

Vlad King: How'd you know? Aizawa, did you tell him?

Shinsou: No. I figured it out on my own, thinking about the timing and format. It seemed like a prime opportunity to evaluate my progress. Plus, I assume that's why you made Kyoryoku be on the opposite team as me to add more obstacles for me.

Aizawa looks at him as he starts walking forward towards him.

Aizawa: This isn't finished until we've gone over your critiques. Rejoin your team.

-Timeskip-

We made it back to the platform as Izumi launched herself at me, trapping me in a hug.

Suji: W-woah! Hey Izumi, what's up?

Izumi: Dummy...

Suji: Huh?

She held onto me as I could only see part of her face. Izumi wasn't crying, she was calm and relaxed.

Izumi: You had me worried, Muscle-head.

We separated as she playfully jabs my shoulder with a giggle, following me with the others as the fifth match teams were all lined up.

Vlad King: It's time for the rundown.

Aizawa: Uh, let's just start with Midoriya and Kyoryoku. What was going on with you two?

Izuku and I both were having trouble with answering, Izuku's was more based around One For All which was a secret and I generally don't have a clue.

Izuku: Uh, well...

Tokoyami: A sinister darkness manifested in you and Kyoryoku as well.

Kuroiro: You guys were raging out there. Was that your Quirks?

Kirishima: Maybe Midoriya got a new move? It was different from his normal super strength, but Suji's problem looked way worse.

I couldn't keep my eyes off of Izuku as I was wondering how he would answer everyone's questions.

Izuku: Yeah, you're right. I'm trying to figure out what it was myself. I was overflowing with power and couldn't hold it back. It was like something I'd trusted up until now suddenly bared it's fangs at me. I was terrified...

Izuku: But thanks to Uraraka and Shinsou stopping me, I was able to get a handle on things. And I realized that whatever this is, it isn't something I should fear. If Shinsou hadn't made me calm down with his Brainwashing, I don't know how things would've gone. Shinsou asked if my lack of control was a trick, but I really had no idea what was happening. So thanks to both of you!

Midnight: What a thrill! When Midoriya went out of control, Shinsou did great, but Uraraka's swift response has me overflowing with pride! Putting your body on the line to help a friend is true devotion!

As Midnight brings that topic up, Ashido leans over to Uraraka.

Ashido: Uraraka, you jumped to him right away and saved the day! You never even hesitated.

Ashido: Bet ya hugged him real hard, didn't ya?

I smirked as Uraraka's face glowed bright red from embarrassment as she explained her reasoning.

Uraraka: T-true, I didn't think twice about butting in. Maybe that means I need to be calmer when fighting? Although, it's probably much better than not doing anything and regretting it later, right?

Uraraka twiddles her fingers as Aizawa comments on her statement.

Aizawa: You've grown up quite a bit, Uraraka.

All Might: Aside from Young Midoriya, what about you Kyoryoku? What happened out there?

Suji: I'm honestly drawing a blank on that answer. I've never had trouble with my quirk before, but this was extremely different. I felt like...

An image flew into my mind of two batteries one big and one small, with wires connecting them.

Suji: Like my quirk was getting a jump start, my body was hit with a sudden jolt of power and the rest of me tried adapting to it. Which would explain why my body kept shifting through my forms uncontrollably.

Aizawa: And what about now? Do you feel any difference?

I looked at my hand as I clenched it tight as I honestly did feel different from before, like my body had finally caught up with the enhancer as the weight on my shoulders seemed to have lifted.

Suji: Actually, yeah... I feel a difference, but it's a good thing.

I raised my head up as I looked at Izumi who was giving me a smile. Shinsou began to talk after they finished asking me questions.

Shinsou: I didn't act out there solely for Midoriya's sake. I just did what Uraraka told me to do. And anyway... I saw Monoma and the others being attacked by the dark energy. I knew our team was going to lose unless somebody responded quickly.

Shinsou looked down disappointingly as he continued to speak, meanwhile Aizawa started to make his way towards Shinsou.

Shinsou: You see, I stopped him selfishly. I wanted to fight Midoriya and win. Everything else was just coincidence. If I'm being honest, it was all I could do to take care of myself and...

He was cut off as Aizawa used Shinsou's capture tool to tighten around his neck to stop him from talking, surprising some of the other students.

Aizawa: No one asked any more than that from you, Shinsou.

Aizawa releases his hold of the scarf letting Shinsou breathe as he turns around to continue speaking.

Aizawa: Everyone here has been training for months to become heroes who can save the people of this world. No one can master being a hero right away. Except maybe All Might, but he doesn't count.

Suji: What about me, sir?

Aizawa quickly looks behind his shoulder giving me a glare.

Aizawa: Don't push your luck Kyoryoku. Now as I was saying, before becoming a pro hero, you have to make sure you're taking care of yourself. Otherwise, you'll fail. If you don't have the power to stand your ground on your own, then you can't protect anyone else. With that in mind, what you showed us was enough to earn a passing grade.

Hearing this caused my eyes to widen as I started to smile happily with Izumi before quickly looking over to Shinsou who was surprised but quickly avoided a celebration.

Shinsou: That's great and all. But I've still got a ways to go. After fighting everyone today, I understand. I experienced first-hand how amazing the hero course is. I'm not going to be satisfied by merely passing. I need to work harder and aim higher. And live up to my potential.

Aizawa: That's fine. Go at it with a "Plus Ultra" mentality.

Shinsou: Yes, sir!

https//watch?v=rD6GmzPQ5J4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. That marks the end of the fifth match as well as conclude the joint training. There's still a bit of stuff before we get to the next arc, but more chapters will be arriving for not just Muscle-Bound, but for Rwby: 13 Elemental Forces and Ben10/MHA. Hope you enjoyed the chapter and I can't wait to keep making more.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 85: The new power & All For One

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

The joint training was completed as we had just gotten our evaluation. I was still surprised by how everyone improved during each of the matches, but more surprised by what Izuku and I experienced in our match. As we were about to finish up and head to the locker rooms, Izuku walked up and talked to Shinsou.

Izuku: Shinsou! At the very end there, you were trying to get me to brawl head on so you could whip out your special combat moves, right? It was crazy how fast you acted to try to stop me with those falling pipes. And you used the binding cloth just like Mr. Aizawa does.

Suji: He's right you know, I for one think that you're definitely more than your quirk. I just wished I could've seen you in action myself, even when our Quirks were going haywire.

I gave Shinsou a smile as I lightly patted his back, Aizawa and Vlad King began to speak.

Aizawa: That's a good point.

Vlad King: We still have much to analyze from these fights. But I'd say, in all probability, Shinsou will join the hero course in your second year. Just make sure you don't let him outshine you.

Students: Got it!

Hearing this made me smile as Izumi and I rushed over and brought Shinsou in for a group hug.

Suji: That's awesome! Nice work, buddy!

Izumi: Next year will be so much fun! We got your back!

We let go of Shinsou as he looked at us with confusion as a smile grin grew on his face.

Shinsou: T-thanks, you guys...

Kaminari: So which class will he join?

Kirishima: A?

Tetsutetsu: Or B?

Vlad King: The particulars will come later. The training critiques are far from over.

Ashido: Speaking of which, question!

We look over to see Ashido with her hand straight up in protest.

Ashido: Can you unleash on Mineta for being the absolute worst?

Mineta looks at Ashido with an offended expression as he makes a retort.

Mineta: Ugh! That whole "smashing into your chest" thing was a lucky accident! Don't forget I put my body on the line to keep Shoda and those girls from strategizing.

As Mineta pleads his case, Shinsou leaned over to me and Izumi before whispering.

Shinsou: How did he manage to get into Class A again?

Izumi: I've been asking myself that question for a while now...

Monoma: It's true that, in a tragic twist of fate, Class B was defeated today. But! We didn't necessarily lose if you look at what we planned! If I had known that Midoriya's quirk was a blank, then we could've come up with tactics in response.

He went on another rant yet again as he pointed over to Izuku and Suji.

Monoma: In other words, if we were to fight again right now, there's no telling who would win!

Vlad King: That's enough outta you! Today's class is already over!

Kaminari: Seriously, dude just need to accept the "L".

Kirishima: He'll never let that rivalry die, but stranger things have happened.

I chuckle a bit as Izumi facepalmed due to Monoma's normal craziness, which was stopped when Aizawa called out to him.

Aizawa: While we're on the subject of your quirk, Monoma, I have a task for you. Come visit Eri tomorrow.

Hearing this grabbed our attention as we were all equally confused by the reasoning behind Aizawa's odd request, meanwhile I had to figure out what I need to do with my quirk and fast...

-Timeskip-

It was in the late evening and Izumi and I were currently in Gym Gamma working on figuring out the new changes to my quirk while observing Izuku dodge Bakugo from an explosion as a way to get Black Whip to come out again.

Bakugo: What's wrong? Use it! What, are you scared or something?!

Izuku: Wait, wait, wait! I'm trying. But it won't activate!

Izuku kept dodging midair from Bakugo's explosions with All Might yelling at the explosive boy's methods as Izumi looked at the scene with an annoyed expression.

Suji: Looks like you want to bang your head on the wall.

Izumi: This is unbearable to watch, Bakugo trying to help Izuku with that new power? I honestly worry for my brother's health. Anyway, why are we here instead of another gym?

I looked at my hand as I made only the metal form on my fist alone, flexing my fingers before making it disappear. The metal was more stable now, and I had more control over it than when it first awakened.

Suji: I don't fully understand how, but after my experience during the training match, I feel as though my quirk is no longer leaping ahead. I'm back in the driver seat and I feel like my old self again.

Izumi: That didn't answer my question, dummy.

Suji: Hehe, sorry. What I'm trying to say is that I don't feel as though I need to worry about my quirk or losing control again. Right now I have to be here for Izuku, to help him prepare for the future.

*Flashback starts*

Before we went to Gym Gamma, Bakugo, Izuku, Izumi and I all met up with All Might in one of the conference rooms. We were discussing the events that Izuku had went through during training.

All Might: So it's a previous wielder's quirk, and One For All itself is evolving?

Bakugo: You guys always have secret meetings in here?

Izumi: Actually this is my second time being involved in these talks.

I chuckled as I softly jabbed Bakugo's shoulder.

Suji: Hah, I was surprised to see you joining us today, Bakugo!

All Might: I asked young Bakugo and miss Midoriya to come because they know the truth behind your power.

Bakugo: So, did you know about this, All Might? About the dark energy and the person Deku spoke to?

All Might: I'd never heard of either before. A predecessor with a shaved head? The person who had the quirk before my master was a young man with black hair. I don't think she knew about the other Quirks living in One For All either.

I held my chin with my hand as I thought to myself about the topic. It made sense that Nana Shimura wouldn't know about the other Quirks during the time of her experience with One For All, but I'm guessing all of the predecessors figured it out when they found themselves as vestiges with the quirk after death.

Bakugo: Great, so this idiot scum is the first one to go out of control.

Izumi: Watch it, Pomeranian.

Bakugo: Who are you calling Pomeranian?!

Bakugo and Izumi exchange glares as I sat both of them down, thanking myself for sitting in between them. Bakugo sighed before he started to talk to Izuku.

Bakugo: Think harder. You must've noticed something that triggered the new power.

Izuku: I don't think so. But the man I talked to said "Now's the time," so... Maybe there's something going on in the world that's making this happen?

Bakugo: If that's true, could it have something to do with All For One? This passed-on ability originally came from him, right?

Izumi: Wait, All For One was the creator of One For All? How did I not know about this?

I chuckled awkwardly rubbing the back of my head as I responded to her.

Suji: Hehe, we may have forgotten to mention it. But that would make sense, seeing that All For One can control multiple Quirks.

Bakugo: I see it now, Deku's basically the same as him.

I wanted to correct Bakugo on that comment but before I could, Izumi slammed her hand on the table before standing up and glared at Bakugo.

Izumi: Don't you dare compare Izuku to that monster! He takes those Quirks by force, while these predecessors are giving their own to Izuku as a gift! This "Singularity" or whatever it is has already started, and the best thing we can do is help Izuku get prepared for when those other six Quirks manifest.

All Might: My thoughts exactly.

All Might stands up off of his chair as he looks at the four of us.

All Might: We can't risk another manifestation to occur and end up with it going out of control like before, we have to learn more about this power. Although, I'm still wary of you Young Kyoryoku.

Suji: Huh?

All Might: You told us not that long ago that you can't assist with training due to you own quirk troubles. Do you feel as though you'll be able to help Midoriya out now?

I looked at my hand as a smile grew along my face as I returned my gaze at All Might.

Suji: I'm sure! Let's get Izuku trained up!

*Flashback ends*

Izumi and I were walking over towards the others as Bakugo was still yelling at Izuku.

Bakugo: You're just not feeling the danger. If I really beat you down, It'll come back. The only thing to do is kick the crap outta you and force the energy to go wild again.

Izumi: Oh yeah, nice idea genius. Set off a force of energy in a confined space, that makes sense idiot!

Bakugo: Huh?! Hey, I'm just trying to get Deku to bring it out, what's the problem?!

Izumi: The problem is that you plan involves getting the building to collapse in on the rest of us! And don't call him Deku, dammit!

I walked over as the two were butting head as I grabbed Izumi by the back of her collar, picking her up off the ground and pulling her away from Bakugo.

All Might: I do agree with miss Midoriya, do not try to murder your classmate.

Izuku: If it's true that One For All responds to my feelings, then when it disappeared... I judged that it wasn't a power I could use at the moment. It's possible that's why I feel as though the quirk hasn't come out for the time being.

Suji: I get it, you must've put of mental lock on it at that point. Meaning that you just have to remove that lock in order to use Black Whip again.

Izuku: "Black Whip?" How'd you know what it was called, Suji?

The others turned to look at me with mixed expressions of confusion and speculation before I realized that I called the quirk by it's name. I never mentioned to Izuku or All Might of my meeting with the predecessors, but I had to play it off.

Suji: I-i just thought that it fits with the description. Must've been a coincidence. Hahaha.

Bakugo: Whatever, if you can't get it to come out, then I'm over this! See ya. And stop thinking out loud, stupid muttering gives me the creeps.

Bakugo turned around and left the gym as the rest of us remained, before All Might turned to face us.

All Might: Maybe it'd be best of we call it a day.

Izuku: Right, sure.

All Might leaves as the three of us make our way back to the dorms to turn in for the night. As we walked through the door, Iida came rushing over to us with a smile on his face.

Iida: Hello you three! Beef stew is on the dinner menu tonight!

Suji: Sounds good, and it looks like Class B's joining us, too?

We look over to see the two classes sitting and talking with one another having fun together.

Iida: Yes! They've come to mingle and talk about the training!

Todoroki: Midoriya. I've been looking for you.

Izuku turns around to see Todoroki walking up behind him.

Izuku: Hey, what's up?

Todoroki: I didn't know you had two Quirks this whole time as well. Given what you said that day... You were adamant that I not hold back against you in our fight. But I guess you were hiding something yourself.

Izumi's body tensed up out of worry that the secret was found out again, but luckily Izuku managed to do better at covering it up.

Izuku: No, it's not that! I think this dark energy is derived from my quirk. Which would mean it's just another part of my original power. Today was the first time something like that happened, so I was surprised myself.

Todoroki: How interesting. That must've been difficult for you. I bet it was pretty shocking. I apologize for doubting you.

Izumi and I sweatdropped by how easily Todoroki was able to accept the explanation that Izuku came up with.

Suji: 'Todoroki, how can you be sharp and dull at the same time?'

The rest of the night went by quick as our two classes continued to enjoy each other's company. Some members of Class B fifth team even approached me asking how I was doing, I smiled due to their concern as I let them know that I was doing better. As the events of today passed on, I could only imagine what tomorrow will bring.

-Timeskip-

Eri: It's the bad guy. Oh, no!

I smiled from the reaction as Eri quickly hid behind Mirio's leg as Monoma just laughed in his traditional way.

Monoma: Hahaha! What's this foolish child saying?

Mirio: Oh, I told her that UA has it's bad parts and that you represented one of it's downsides.

Monoma: I'm sorry, I'm a man who follows the path of peace and justice. How dare you malign me, sir.

Izuku leaned over to me and began to speak.

Izuku: Huh, do you have any idea why he was asked to come here?

Suji: I'm just as confused as you.

Aizawa: Ah, Midoriya, Kyoryoku, Togata. Sorry to borrow your time. There was something I wanted to ask Monoma to do, but after thinking about their personalities, I wasn't sure they'd mesh well.

Monoma: Well, I love to hear you've been thinking about me, teach. Hahahaha!

We enter the building where Eri holds her hand out as Monoma copies her quirk, making a small horn pop out of his head.

Aizawa: How 'bout it? Any luck?

Monoma: Hm... This one is a blank. Unfortunately, I'm not gonna be able to help you out, it seems. Sorry sir.

I was confused as to why Aizawa needed Monoma to copy Eri's quirk, but I decided to keep quiet as I'm sure the answer will come up soon.

Aizawa: Disappointing, but it's not your fault.

Mirio: You wanted him to copy Eri's quirk? Why would that be a good thing?

Izuku: Also, what does "blank" mean?

Monoma stands up, dusting himself off as he explains the meaning of the word.

Monoma: It must mean her power works like yours. Both of your Quirks function as stockpilers. I copy the core nature of the quirk itself. But if it's an ability that accumulates something and changes it into a form of energy, I don't copy the stored-up fuel that would make it function.

Suji: Oh, I get it. So if you copied FatGum's quirk, which only works if he's built up a bunch of fat. You could copy the base power but you'll still be skinny.

Monoma: Yeah, that's a good way of looking at it. I draw these "blanks" every once and a while. The same logic goes for when I copied the quirks of you and Midoriya but couldn't use the energy or my body wasn't able to handle the power.

I think back to the training from yesterday along with the cavalry battle from the sports festival, Monoma was able to activate the quirk but his body was on the verge of breaking. I was pulled out of thought when Mirio began to speak.

Mirio: So... Why try this on Eri?

Aizawa: She's not able to activate her quirk right now, but one day, it may return in full. If she doesn't know how to use it, she might endanger herself and others.

Suji: So you wanted to see if Monoma could copy it, and trained with it in order to help Eri to figure out how to use it safely.

Aizawa: Exactly, but I suppose that was a longshot.

Eri: I'm really sorry.

Eri started talking as we all looked at her, she was touching her horn and had a saddened look on her little face. I didn't like seeing her sad.

Eri: You're having a lotta trouble because of me. It's always like that, I cause everyone problems. I just wish that I didn't have this power.

I could hold myself back as I slowly walked towards her, kneeling down as I slowly wrapped my arms around her in a hug.

Suji: Don't you ever say that about yourself, Eri. You are not to blame for anything, you know that? It because of you that I gained the will to keep fighting that day, I wanted nothing more than to see you free and happy.

Izuku: He's right! And your quirk doesn't always cause trouble, you can't forget...

I let go of Eri as Izuku kneeled down next to me with a smile.

Izuku: You saved my life with your rewind quirk. Powers aren't good or bad. I know! Think of them like they're knives in the kitchen. They may be dangerous, but if they're sharp and you use them right, they help make yummy food, huh?

I couldn't help but chuckle at Izuku's imagery as I patted him on the shoulder.

Suji: Hehe, I think what Izuku's trying to say is... When you use your power for good, it's wonderful.

As we spoke, Eri's smile came back and it was as bright as ever.

Eri: Okay, then. I'll get better at my quirk!

Suji: That's what I like to hear, Eri. Be sure to keep that smile!

I patted her head as Izuku and I began to head back to the dorms soon after. But before we could leave, Eri ran up towards us with something in her hands.

Eri: D-deku, Suji! Wait!

Izuku: Hm, what is it Eri?

She shyly looks down before holding out two envelopes infront of us.

Eri: I didn't know how to say the things I wanted to say... So I wrote these letters for you.

Izuku and I exchanged looks before smiling and reaching out to take the letters. We thanked Eri as she was brought back inside, as Izuku and I walked back we held our letters in our hands hoping to read them very soon.

https//watch?v=rD6GmzPQ5J4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. The first half of the arc is coming to an end as we enter the next stage of season 5! What will happen? What will Suji encounter? The truth about Suji's quirk problem is now revealed as his body was just finishing up adapting to the enhancer fully. I hope you're ready because you know what chapter is coming next!)

-Until next time...

Chapter 86: Have a merry Christmas!

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

It was the end of December, with a few short days left until the second term came to a close. A lot of things have happened during the current term, All For One and Skull, the raid and Eri, and the achievements that everyone's made in such a short amount of time.

It was soon after the training session with Class B that Bakugo and Todoroki had completed their extra classes and obtained their provisional licenses, along with completing their first heroic task after 30 minutes of getting their licenses. Todoroki and Bakugo were interviewed for their first job as heroes, but due to Bakugo's explosive nature his parts were cut out of the official public version of the interview which made Izumi chuckle happily while Kaminari and Sero burst out laughing.

Kaminari: Hahaha! They were interviewed for an entire hour, but all Bakugo's answers were trashed!

Izumi: He's just an angry blip in the corner! I can't stop laughing! Hahahaha!!

While the three were laughing Bakugo was beyond frustrated grinding his teeth as he questions the reasoning behind this act.

Bakugo: Why'd they cut me out?!

Uraraka: Honestly, they kind of did him a big favor.

Yaoyorozu: And he'd already done two interviews before this one.

Jiro: So much for racking up any good press over that throw down.

Bakugo continued to growl with anger as I walked over and wrapped my arm over his shoulder with a smile.

Suji: C'mon, relax Bakugo. Ya just gotta get used to speaking publicly, a bit of practice and you'll do great next time.

Bakugo: You have about 5 seconds to get your damn hands off of me before I rip them off!

I simply did as he said as I slid away towards Izumi who was still laughing. After she calmed down I heard some more commotion from Izuku's desk as Iida, Izuku and Mineta were also watching the news feed.

Iida: I heard that the damage in Deika City was worse than in Camino, but since it was less populated, there were fewer casualties.

Suji: I remember hearing about that this morning. In the past, when stuff this drastic happens the blame would automatically go to the heroes, but surprisingly people have been giving more encouragement than disapproval.

Izumi: Yeah, ever since that "Look! Boy" was on TV, people have been seeing things differently!

Ashido: He made everyone root for the new number one!

Suddenly our attention was brought back to the phone when a news anchor had made an announcement.

News Anchor: U-uh? Oh, it appears we have a caller requesting to give his opinion on the events. Hello, what's your take on this?

???: Hi, glad to be on your programming. I'll try not to take much of your time.*

My eyes widened upon hearing the voice, remembering the owner right away. My fists clenched as the anonymous call from "Skull" continued.

Skull: I believe this world is becoming more and more like a battlefield each and every week. It's sad to see what the world of heroes has come too.*

News Anchor: O-oh so you believe that heroes are to blame for these actions?

Skull: Hm? Oh, no! Not at all! Why put the sole blame on one side when it can fall on everyone? It's just sounds unfair to me.*

I continued to listen as Izumi looks up at me with a worried glance.

News Anchor: I'm not sure what you mean?

Skull: Think about it. Villains and Heroes going at each other's throats like they have something to prove to the world, heroes do their jobs to bring home a paycheck to assure their wellbeing, a valid cause to what they put at risk. A villain robs, cheats, and kills because they weren't given a chance to show what good they can do, due to the fact of their appearances, Quirks, or statis.*

News Anchor: W-well, that's an... interesting was of putting it. I'm sure that some of the people can sympathize with that...

Skull: Oh, but don't you see? The people are also the problem. They act like helpless victims but are just as guilty. Folks listening, how many people did you avoid or ignore as you walked down the street today? That's what the people are, they're judges to the unfortunate reality that is ignorance... Tossing the trash of the world aside just because they don't want to deal with it, and you wonder why Villains attack and plot against you, hurt you, kill you... because it's all a cycle. Civilians cause others to become villains, villains create chaos to get back at those Civilians, and then the Civilians beg the heroes to save them from their own creations.*

News Anchor: I'm sorry, I'm afraid that you're time is up. Have a good day, sir.

The call hangs up as everyone in the class was silent from Skull's words, I was still getting frustrated but soon calmed down as Izumi slid her hand into mine as she looked up at me with a reassuring smile.

Kaminari: Woah, that guy sounded like he meant business in that call.

Uraraka: It gave me chills just taking the time to think about it.

Iida: His words were harsh and unnecessary, but the way he gives his reasoning is very hard to argue with.

As everyone was still speechless from Skull's words, the door opens, getting our attention as two people walk in.

???: I know you probably saw the news, kids. It may look like there's a renewed love of heroes. But think about why. The world's on fire and everyone's scared. Are people cheering for pros they've got ample faith in? Or are they praying desperately we don't get our butts kicked?

We all sat down as it is revealed to be Mt. Lady and Midnight who had just walked into Class, both posing but Mt. Lady was doing a bit much.

Mt. Lady: Our job's been more about celebrity in past years. Now the world wants to see real heroes again.

Izumi let out an annoyed sigh as she noticed Mt. Lady, making me chuckle at this reaction due to her telling me about how she hates how people expect a female hero to be. Aizawa stumbles in wearing a sleeping bag with sewn arms and legs as he leans on the doorway.

Aizawa: Mt. Lady has dropped in as a guest instructor. She'll teach you how to deal with publicity. And Midnight's here to assist her.

Bakugo: What publicity?! I keep getting cut!

Kirishima: Maybe you'll do better after training!

Mineta: I'm psyched to see her, but isn't she the most celebrity obsessed pro there is?

Mineta was suddenly next to Mt. Lady pointing is finger at her only for it to be smacked away by her with a large grin.

Mt. Lady: Quiet, shrimp. Today's lesson is Media 101, taught by an active pro and obscenely gorgeous hot commodity named "me." The perfect person to show you how to behave like savvy heroes.

We all got dressed in our costumes and met Mt. Lady and Midnight at a makeshift stage were Mt. Lady stood with a microphone.

Mt. Lady: In today's class, you'll all be practicing hero interviews! Shoto, my dear. You first.

Todoroki was surprised to be called up first but made his way up to the stage for training.

Mt. Lady: My goodness! You were amazing out there!

Todoroki: Wait, what are you talking about?

Mt. Lady: Pretend you just finished up a big mission! Roll with it! Tell us, Shoto. What kind of hero would you like to be?

Todoroki: Well, I guess... A hero who makes people feel safer?

Mt. Lady: Lovely. Problem is, if a handsome boy like you showed up to save me, I'm afraid my heart would go into overdrive.

Todoroki blinks once or twice before responding.

Todoroki: Oh, do you... have heart problems?

He showcased an ultimate move and explained his goals to improve his fire side, which made me, Izuku and Izumi happy to hear.

Mt. Lady: That's a pretty nice move, Shoto. But if you want people to feel safe, I'd recommend smiling at least once. You flash those pearly whites and the ladies will drop dead, ya feel me?

Todoroki: If I smile... then they'll die?

Mt. Lady: Moving on!

After a bit of explaining of showing off our ultimate moves, everyone was getting their turn with the interview training. Izuku had his turn but sadly he has a little problem with public speaking.

After a small demonstration of Black Whip, which he was able to remove the lock on it, it was now Izumi's turn as she walked up to the stage.

Mt. Lady: Well, young lady. What do you bring to the hero table?

Izumi stands in place and closed her eyes as her quirk activates creating a green Aura around her lifting her up off the ground, I couldn't help but smile while looking at her.

Izumi: I'm Green Hurricane. With my quirk, villains won't get the chance to think.

Mt. Lady: Wowee, you certainly are flashy enough! What about your moves?

Izumi nodded as she twirls her hand around creating as well-controlled tornado around her as the wind picks up.

Izumi: My best move, Verde Tempest! Allows me to create and manipulate the air around me to create a fully-functioning wind tunnel. Great for combat, rescue, or even evacuation missions.

Mt. Lady: Very versatile! You'll definitely be a hit in the future, that power not to mention your looks will definitely help your hero career!

Izumi landed but with a resting pout on her face as she walked off the stage over to me. I smiled from her reaction as I give her a small side hug and a smile.

Mt. Lady: And lastly, Muscle-Bound. If you would?

I realized that I was the last one to talk, so I headed for the stage as I was standing next to Mt. Lady.

Mt. Lady: Huh, this is honestly a nice surprise. I remember you from Camino a few months back.

Suji: Yeah, uh, couldn't we continue with training?

Mt. Lady: Oh, but we are! You were really strong back in that fight, what gave you the courage to face a foe like All For One?

I was thrown off by the question, but realize that this is what interviews do. They talk about things that can catch you off guard, so I decided to answer honestly.

Suji: It was simple really, I saw All Might in trouble and I wanted to help him.

Mt. Lady: A noble act from a noble young hero! And what about those forms you used? Back at the sports festival you only used one in the final match?

I nodded as I showed off my Heavy Muscle Impact, the steam was dense and my skin was pure red.

Suji: This is my Second Form; Heavy Muscle Impact, it's grown stronger in these last few months but it works as my fastest form.

I release my form as I let out a sigh before continuing.

Suji: The other forms are different. Giant Muscle is the third, which puts all of my muscle strength into one part of the body. And the All Out Muscle is my fourth, which is a combined effort of both my second and third forms.

Mt. Lady: My, that certainly is a lot! And what type of hero do you want to be?

I pause taking the time to think about my answer as a lot has changed for me, I still believe in doing the right thing, but how do I go about saying it?

Suji: I... I want to be a hero who can defend the innocent. Not just to fight villains, but to help and do the right thing in anyway that I can. When things get rough, you'll see my fist raised up into the sky...

I raised my fist up as I look up with a smile.

Suji: And I'll tell them not to worry, because as long as my muscles still move... I'll be there to take any threat on!

The students start clapping except for Bakugo as I was snapped out of my thoughts. Mt. Lady thanked me for doing a good job and that was the end of the training for today.

-Timeskip-

(Third POV)

It's been four months since the students moved into the dorms, and everyone's been enjoying the time they've spent together. It was around the time for a very special day as they all were celebrating.

Kirishima: One, two, three...

Students: Merry Christmas, everyone!

Everyone was excited, talking amongst themselves as the Christmas party was underway. Meanwhile some of the students were talking about work studies.

Kirishima: Work studies are back in action. I'm pumped, but we must be the busiest first years in UA history.

Jiro: Uraraka, Tsu, are you two going back to join Ryukyu?

Uraraka: Yep, we are. What about you?

Iida: Midoriya, what do you have planned? Going back to the Nighteye agency with Kyoryoku?

Kirishima: Yeah, isn't Centipeder the one running that operation now? Be cool to work with that guy again.

Izuku chuckled as he nervously scratched his cheek.

Izuku: I thought so, too, but it turns out...

*Flashback starts*

Centipeder: Apologies, Midoriya and Kyoryoku. I'm ashamed to say this. But right now, we don't have the time to take anyone on.

Bubble Girl: Deku, Muscle-Bound! It's been a long time! Sir always did the paperwork by himself, so it's been crazy hard to keep up on our own.

*Flashback ends*

Izuku: I did my internship with Gran Torino. But he's also busy, so... right now I'm stuck at limbo. Not sure about Suji though.

Iida: Hm, now that you mention it, where is Kyoryoku?

Kaminari: Oh, yeah! I haven't seen your sister anywhere.

Suji: Hey, we heard our names, what's up?

Everyone turns to see Izumi and Kyoryoku entering the room with two full bags of wrapped presents and in their own Christmas outfits too.

(Suji's POV)

This is my favorite time of year, really reminds me of when my family was back in America. Izumi and I decided to do something nice and get gifts for everyone in our class, it took a while but we managed to get them done in time.

Suji: What are you guys talking about?

Kirishima: Oh, nothing much. Just the work studies. What about you, bro? Found a place yet?

I walk over placing the bag down as I see Kaminari and Ashido try to put Christmas stuff on Bakugo, making me chuckle as I sit down across from them.

Suji: Nah, not yet. I had a whole list of heroes who wanted to take me on, but other than Miruko I don't really have any other pure combat hero to choose from. But I'll find a place.

Izumi: I'll most likely go back to Aizawa for mine. Kaminari and I still need to work on our quirk control and versatility.

As she said this, Kaminari quickly placed the Santa hat on Bakugo before running.

Kirishima: Hey, Bakugo? You going back to Best Jeanist?

Bakugo: Huh?!... I haven't decided yet.

Suji: But you had a bunch of pros scouting you after the sports festival just like me. You have several good options.

Bakugo: I'm not interested in learning anything from some second-tier wannabe.

Bakugo: You touch me and you die!

Ashido: Come on, give in to peer pressure! It's Christmas! Where's your festive spirit?

Izumi: He left it at the door just like his personality.

Izumi giggled to herself as I smile softly at her. She doesn't remember him saving her on Nabu Island, but it's not like Bakugo wanted to admit it in the first place. I looked in my jacket pocket and looked at a small rectangular box I had wrapped in green paper, before my thoughts were interrupted by Mineta slamming his hands on the table.

Mineta: This is supposed to be a party, you guys! So how about less with the school stuff and more with the holly jolly.

Kaminari: Dude what are you, the Yule police?

Suji: Ya know what, as weird as it sounds I agree with Mineta. Let's forget about school for right now and let's have some fun!

Students: Yeah!!!

The door opens revealing Aizawa as he stepped in, surprised to see the party had already started.

Aizawa: Sorry we're late. Have you started the party already?

We look over and automatically start to smile as to what we see standing next to Aizawa.

Eri: I'm supposed to say... Trick or treat?

Aizawa: Not quite, wrong holiday.

Students: Eri Claus!

Uraraka: Oh! She's adorable!

Izuku: That looks great on you!

Eri started tossing a handful of rice at both sides.

Eri: In sickness, and in health.

Aizawa: No, you're even further away now.

Kirishima: Is Togata coming? That guy's a riot.

Aizawa: I'm afraid he'll be celebrating with his own class tonight.

Aizawa: Enjoy yourself. Go on.

Eri nodded before running over to us where Izumi and Uraraka were gushing over Eri's cuteness.

Uraraka/Izumi: Ohmigosh, so cute!

Eri: Here, take these eggs I painted.

Izumi: That's Easter, but thank you sweetie.

I walk over to Aizawa as I continued to smile seeing Eri happy.

Suji: Her horn. Looks like it's gotten bigger.

Aizawa: Yeah. Her attitude has remained positive. She's taken what you and Midoriya said to heart.

I smiled as we all continued to celebrate, we eat a lot of good food and exchanged gifts amongst each other.

After that, Izumi and I passed out our own set of presents to everyone as we approached Aizawa and Eri with a smile.

Suji: Eri? We have another present for you.

Eri looked at me with a curious look as I open the bag to pull out a stuffed bunny and hold it out for her.

Eri: F-for me?

Suji: Absolutely.

Eri smiles as I put it in her hands as she wraps her arms around it and gives it a big hug. My heart felt like it was gonna go into cardiac arrest from the cuteness as Izumi grabbed her own bag and stood infront of Aizawa.

Izumi: Now I hope you don't think we forgot about you, teach.

Aizawa: I appreciate the gesture, but you didn't have to...

She didn't let him finish as she pulls out a big cat plush and handed it to him.

Izumi: Don't think I didn't notice you watching a bunch of cat videos and pictures during the internships and work studies. I know it's a bit much, but I hope you like it sir.

Aizawa said nothing as he holds the plush with a heavy stare. But it was replaced with a kind smile as he looked at Izumi.

Aizawa: Thank you, Midoriya. Have a Merry Christmas. Let's get you back to your room, Eri, it's getting late.

They walked out of the dorms as it was just Izumi and I still standing by the doorway. I looked at the bags and noticed that their was one box left.

Suji: Oh, did we forget one?

I pulled out the flat box which was white with yellow ribbon wrapped around as Izumi started to panic with a blush.

Izumi: S-suji! Wait a second!

Suji: Huh, why what's the matter?

She looked down as she began to twiddle her thumbs before speaking.

Izumi: It's for you...

Suji: Me?

Izumi: Y-yeah, it's our first Christmas together as a couple and I thought I'd get you something.

I smiled before leaning over to kiss her on the cheek before I slowly and carefully unwrapped the paper as I open the box. My eyes widened upon seeing a brown leather aviator jacket which I pulled out of the box.

Izumi: I thought since it was getting colder out, that you'd possibly would like to wear it for the winter. It's not too warm, but it's more to take the chill off...

Suji: I love it. Thank you, Izumi.

I gave her a warm smile as she returned it with a blush. I reach into my pocket and pull out the box I had earlier, which was my gift to Izumi.

Izumi: Y-you got something for me too?

Suji: Don't be shy, open it.

She holds the box before opening it revealing a small green bracelet, it wasn't much but I hoped she liked it.

She held it in her hands as tears welled up in the corners of her eyes as she smiled.

Izumi: I love you.

Suji: As do I.

We stare at each other for a few moments when Izumi's attention was drawn up as she facepalmed.

Izumi: How about that... Mistletoe.

I look up and see a piece of Mistletoe floating in the air with green Aura around it. I look over to her with a raised eyebrow, as she pretends not to notice her handy work. Rolling my eyes before grabbing onto her waist and moved her to face me.

Suji: Nice touch, come here you.

We both kiss each other as time felt like it was standing still. Our thoughts were interrupted by the loud voice calling out to us.

Bakugo: Get a room, you idiots!

We look over and see the others looking at us with grins as Ashido and Hagakure were snapping pictures with smug faces.

Ashido: That's another one for the album.

Hagakure: Which volume though?

We separated as we returned to the festivities, enjoying the rest of the holiday as we wished for a great party next year.

After the party, we were all pitching in to clean up as I was standing by Izuku holding the couch up as he vacuums. Suddenly Todoroki called out to us.

Todoroki: Midoriya, Bakugo, Kyoryoku.

Todoroki: If you three don't have choices you like for work studies, I was thinking... Come with me. Do a work study with Endeavor.

https//watch?v=rD6GmzPQ5J4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and I can't wait to get more of this season completed. I'm curious to ask what are you all looking forward to in Season 6 of this story? I still have to figure out the third movie due to the fact that I haven't fully watched it yet, but that won't affect the chapters when I get to it.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 87: Off to Endeavor's agency!

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

The rest of the year went by in a flash, as it was time to start our work studies. I was currently on the bus with Izuku, Bakugo and Todoroki as we made our way to meet up with Endeavor who Todoroki said would be there to pick them up.

As we stayed quiet on the ride over, I noticed Izuku was a bit nervous. I tapped him on the shoulder making him jump a bit before noticing me.

Izuku: Oh, Suji. Don't scare me like that.

Suji: You're shaking a bit, you okay?

Izuku: Y-yeah! It's just that... the last time I met Endeavor didn't really leave a good first impression.

I think back and remember my first meeting with Endeavor too, I was a bit angry at the time during the sports festival, but that was a while ago.

Suji: I get it. After talking back to Endeavor myself, my first impression was probably tossed out.

Todoroki: Both of you actually talked back to my father?

I look across from us where Todoroki and Bakugo were sitting as I nod in response. This caused his eyes to widen slightly before replying.

Todoroki: My friendship with you two has increased dramatically because of this knowledge.

Bakugo: Will you losers shut the hell up? Some of us are trying to enjoy the ride in piece!

I chuckle as Izuku quickly apologized as Todoroki simply replied with a lack of emotion. After some time, we finally arrived at our stop as we were met by Endeavor who was in casual clothes and welcomed us with a smile.

Endeavor: Welcome to the Endeavor Agency...

Although his cheerful face was quickly turned to an irritated one as he mumbles.

Endeavor: ...I can't believe I have to train you. I gave my permission reluctantly as a favor to Shoto, but I wish he'd come on his own.

Todoroki: It's already done, so don't complain.

Endeavor: Wha... Shoto!

Bakugo: I've been thinking since the supplementary lessons. You're a jerk.

Endeavor looks at Bakugo before confronting Todoroki.

Endeavor: Son, are you really friends with this delinquent?

Bakugo: But, if I can see how the top hero works, I don't really care.

Endeavor: I told you to choose your allies wisely, Shoto!

Suji: I will say that it's an honor to be working with you, sir. I hope that I can be a valued asset for this work study.

Endeavor shifts his gaze over to me as he simply stays silent, when suddenly Izuku speaks up as well.

Izuku: Yes! We appreciate you allowing us to do our work studies with you, sir.

Endeavor just continued to look at both me and Izuku, possibly remembering both of our meetings from the sports festival. Soon enough he nods in acknowledgement as we start to follow him to his Agency building.

Izuku: We'll do our best to learn from you, sir! I think it's a great opportunity to watch the top hero in action.

Suji: Especially, after that Nomu fight a few weeks back. It's a shame I didn't catch it all live. So what will our first task be?

We kept walking in silence until Endeavor spoke up.

Endeavor: Shoto is not me. You said that once, Midoriya. And Kyoryoku, you fight with determination and strength, you fight in your own way... Sorry.

Suddenly he leaps over the guard-rail along the road and starts to activate his quirk to fly above the road.

Endeavor: But right now I only intend on looking after my son. If you wanna learn, then stand back and watch!

I smile as I quickly remove my blazer and roll up my sleeves before running up behind Endeavor, with the other three catching up behind getting small pieces of their gear out and ready.

Izuku: What are your instructions?

Suji: We'll follow your lead, sir!

I was getting closer to Endeavor with a smile along my face as he looks back and sees all of us ready.

Endeavor: Like I said, just stand back!

(Third POV)

While Endeavor and the students were running, somewhere in the city, the trouble was seen as a villain was floating in the air, with glass coming from the cars and building windows swarming around him.

Starservant: I have recieved a divine revelation from the universe! Run. Flee this place, citizens! The corners of Pluto's mouth twist with loneliness! The hour of your demise is nigh at hand.

Up on the rooftops, Hawks was standing watching while holding a book in his hand.

Hawks: Well, dang. This is crappy timing.

(Suji's POV)

Endeavor was flying through the streets as me and the other follow with me close behind him. Todoroki uses his ice to slowly catch up to me before speaking.

Todoroki: He ordered us to hold back.

Suji: We can't watch if we don't follow him.

Thinking back to before the impact, when Endeavor rushed off towards the area where the impact originated from. I began to realize that a hero need to recognize the sense of danger even before it starts, a smile grew on my face as I enhanced the muscles in my legs before I quickly rush ahead of the others.

Bakugo: Hey! Get your ass back here!

Izuku: Suji!

I was already a good distance away as they kept calling for me, but I couldn't help but what to make a good second impression on Endeavor. I see the culprit of this attack and Endeavor flying closer as a big glass ball is formed, floating above the villain's hand.

Without any hesitation, I propelled myself forward rocketing toward the ball as I aimed my foot at the ball as I make contact. The glass ball shattered as the pieces fell to the road as Endeavor stops in the air, the villain continues to float, and I land on the side of a building holding onto it while I face the threat.

Suji: An old man? With a Quirk that let's him control glass, huh? Not bad, but why create chaos?

Endeavor: Hey, Muscle-Bound, I thought I told you to hold back! I'll deal with this.

Suji: Sorry sir, but I can't stand by and watch while there's danger.

Starservant spots Endeavor as he starts to panic, quickly rushing into an alleyway. Endeavor and I notice this as I call out to him.

Suji: He's trying to escape! You follow him, I'll be right there!

I launched myself off the building leaving a crater in the wall as I kicked off the air maneuvering in the air.

(Third POV)

Endeavor watched as Kyoryoku somehow jumped off the air and landed on the roof, he quickly looked in the alleyway and followed Starservant into it at top speeds.

Endeavor was catching up with the villain as he dodged several glass projectiles, as the two were racing towards the end of the alleyway.

Endeavor: I've got you!

As Starservant makes it to the light of the alleyway as Endeavor reached his arm out ready to grab him when...

Endeavor continued to glide in the air, shocked as he sees Kyoryoku holding Starservant to the ground by the face rendering the villain unconscious. He turns his head to see three unconscious thugs with melee weapons around them.

Suji: Oh, hey sir! I got 'em!

Endeavor: How did you get here so fast? You were just on top of the roof when I started the pursuit.

Kyoryoku looks up and gives Endeavor a simple smile as he responds.

Suji: I guess I was just faster this time, sir.

The others make it to us as Endeavor stares at Kyoryoku, not angry, but intrigued as another voice is heard off to the side.

???: Huh? What's this? Got yourself some followers?

The group look over to see the number two hero; Hawks landing down next to us with a grin on his face as he looks at the thugs and Starservant.

Hawks: I thought Endeavor might need a bit of help out here, but blonde over there was like a blur and took them down in an instant.

Endeavor: Did I look like I needed help?

Hawks: Well it's hard to tell, besides... I was already in the area.

(Suji's POV)

Starservant and his goons were being taken away as I walk over to Izuku who had my case in his hand, giving it back to me as I hung it over my shoulder. I look over as Hawks heads towards us with a friendly smile.

Hawks: Hey, kid...

Izuku and I turned around as Izuku went into fanboy mode.

Izuku: Nice to meet you, sir! I'm from UA High's hero course. I'm in class 1A. My name is Izuku Midoriya!

Hawks: Yeah, I remember. You're the kid who destroys his fingers. And you're Kyoryoku, right? I heard about you guys from Tsukuyomi. Man, I was hoping I'd get to work with his again soon, but not today.

Suji: Hm, where is Tokoyami?

Izuku: Isn't he continuing his work study at your agency?

Hawks smirks as he shrugs.

Hawks: I pawned him off on my sidekicks to train for the moment. I feel bad, but I've got a ton of stuff on my plate and don't have time for him.

I nod in understanding as it seems that heroes do tend to make time for themselves in order to train, stay healthy, or to prepare for a next mission. Bakugo staggers towards me with visible veins in his head.

Bakugo: Oi, Muscle-freak! Don't even think that you're faster than me!

Suji: Really? Hm. I mean, we could race if you really want to...

Bakugo: Shut the hell up!!!

Endeavor finished talking to the police as he started walking over to us.

Endeavor: Well? What is it you want, Hawks?

Hawks: Oh. Nothing much. Actually, I do have a question.

He pulls out a book from his back pocket and holds it up to show the cover, the title was "Meta Liberation War."

Hawks: You happen to have read this book?

Izuku: Meta Liberation War?

Endeavor: What is this about?

Hawks: Eh, it's gotten really popular recently. It was written a while back, but it has predictions about the future that seems pretty relevant today. Like this passage... "If you grant freedom to a limited number of people, then the burdens of the world will go to the others." I highlighted some parts if you don't have time to plow through the whole thing. I suggest you read those. The Meta Liberation was created by Destro, a guy who wanted to create a new world based off this.

Endeavor: And what exactly is the point of this?

Hawks: If that comes to fruition, we'll have too much time on our hands. Make sure you read through it, okay?

He holds the book out to Endeavor, I couldn't shake the feeling that there was something happening behind the scenes.

Suji: 'Why do I get the feeling that something's not right? Whenever I hear that phrase, create a new world, I only think of Skull... It's probably nothing, but...'

Suji: 'That look on Hawks' face tells a different story...'

Izuku: A book that Hawks is interested in? Maybe I should check it out, it could have something that hints at his speed.

Hawks' stern expression soon turns into a cheerful one as he quickly passed put four more books to all of us.

Suji: He's even too fast at passing them out.

Todoroki: You really love this book, I guess, huh? You've got so many copies of it.

Izuku: He's trying to spread the word!

Hawks: That's right! I've been recommending it to heroes across the country. You watch. By the time I'm though, there will be a groundwork for the liberation ideology. You should at least look over the highlighted lines. Read them closely. I recommend the second part.

He mentioned the highlighted parts twice, there is definitely something happening behind closed doors. But what is it?

Hawks: Do your best with the work studies, all four of you!

-Timeskip-

We soon get back on track as we follow Endeavor to his Agency building, where we were met by four of Endeavor's main sidekicks. One of which was a woman with light green fiery hair stood infront of the other three with a grin.

Burnin: Welcome to the Endeavor Agency!

Group: Call us the Flaming Sidekickers!

Izuku: Holy whoa, it's the famous sidekick, Burnin!

Burnin: First work study for two of you, huh? We'll get you whipped into shape in no time here. You're gonna learn a lot! This agency is totally different than classroom you're used to. This is a gigantic operation! We've got more than
sidekicks employed! In other words, you're gonna have to work hard to shine here! Sorry.

She says this while standing infront of Bakugo with a smug smirk.

Bakugo: You don't say? So we'll just have to beat the pros at their own game.

Burnin: You can try.

Kido: And Shoto, you won't get special treatment 'cause you're the boss's kid. Just try to keep up with us if you can!

Todoroki nods as we began to follow the sidekicks as Endeavor heads to his office, while we walk we see several desks and sidekicks working the phones.

Izuku: There's so much going on!

Kido: It is the number-one agency. Never a dull moment around these parts. We get dispatch calls, patrol jobs.
Not to mention events. Over different requests filter through this office on any given day.

Bakugo: Then why are we just standing around here when we could be working? I'm still ticked off that damn Muscle-freak rushed in and stole my thunder!

Suji: Wait, are you talking about me?

Kido: You got a fiery spirit. But wait for Endeavor's orders, okay?

Bakugo: You said there were over requests, right? Send us out somewhere!

Izuku: Kacchan! Please, it's our first day!

I chuckle from Bakugo's impatience as we were finally getting started at our work studies. Several things ran through my head, both good and bad... But it was focused on what Hawks was hinting at, could Skull be making another move in the shadows?

(Third POV)

The scene changes to show a dark hallway with a heavy flashing light hitting the window as a small bald man with a doctor's coat and goggles was pressed up to the window laughing as Skull is seen leaning on the wall behind him, cracking his fingers repeatedly as his eyes stare into the room with an unfamiliar emotion.

Skull: 'Soon...'

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. We made it to the Endeavor Agency Arc as things are off to a great start. Kyoryoku out speeds Endeavor in the first mission and makes you wonder how this will play out for the rest of the work study. I've been slacking a bit later with chapters but I am now back in the right mindset and ready to get a few more chapters out for all of my stories.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 88: One thing at a time

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The scene begins in a dark room where a half circle table sits in the middle of the room. Some of the people sitting down were recognizable such as the members of the League of Villains, and Hawks was standing in front of the table reporting to them.

Hawks: You want a status report? Yeah, sure, let's see. I'm spreading the good Liberation word.

???: We noticed that you've been passing this book out to heroes. It's obvious that you not only read it; you truly understand Destro. You're someone who gets us.

One of the unknown people in the shadows holds up one of the books that Hawks gave Endeavor.

Hawks: Gee, thanks.

Twice: If I'm being honest, I still don't really get what we're doing. Teach me sometime!

Hawks: Happy to. Bet you'll catch on fast.

???: You're like a walking billboard. With your help, Liberation ideology will spread. Your core fanbase of teens and -somethings would be great boon for us.

Hawks continued to put on a happy face to make sure that none of the villains caught on to his true intentions.

Hawks: I'll double down my efforts, then.

Twice: You're working super hard, huh, Hawks? You're a pretty good guy! Pure evil! Happy you're on our side!

Hawks: Happy to be here. As far as I can tell, we're not even on the commission's radar yet. They're investigating the League's involvement in the Deika City incident, but our troops are staying off their radars. Meanwhile we're starting to influence the next generation of heroes.

Toga: Ohmigosh, it's Izuku!

She sees a picture of Izuku when Kyoryoku and Endeavor took down Starservant.

Twice: Really? That's a coincidence!

Dabi: Heh. From what I see, UA's students haven't grown all that much.

Parasitic: Heh. Well yeah, you are talking about a buncha high schoolers.

Hawks looks at the Purple-haired villain at the table, he knew that someone had been helping the League as an ally but he never met the main leader along with Shigaraki. Hawks had no knowledge or information on the group other than that Parasitic was his right hand man. Hawks was pulled out of his thoughts when the mysterious figure called out to him.

???: Excellent work! You may go, Hawks.

Hawks nods as he exits the room and walks down the hall.

Hawks: 'I've trained to intercept the smallest pieces of intelligence. Fierce Wings can detect sound vibrations in the air, allowing me to interpret it. I can hear you.'

Back at the door, a small feather is in-between the doors as it allows Hawks to hear the villains.

???: Spinner. Are things going to plan?

Spinner: Yeah, we just gotta keep the troop morale up. The fun is gonna start pretty soon.

Hawks' eyes widen upon hearing this.

Toga: Four months from now. Boom!
Everything is destroyed. And Tomura and Skull will ruin this world.*

Hawks: 'Skull?... Four months.'

Meanwhile Endeavor is in his office, reading the highlighted parts of the book as he was starting to put the message together.

Endeavor: "The enemy..."...is the liberation army. They number..."...over , ."Four months."

Hawks: 'How many heroes are involved in this plot? What exactly is Shigaraki planning to do? And who is this "Skull" guy?'

Hawks looks behind his shoulder as he narrows his eyes.

Hawks: 'I don't have much access to speak of. With my wings closed, it's hard for me to hear from far away. There's so much I don't know. And the clock's ticking. By the time I've got details, it'll be too late.'

Endeavor: "Before that...I'll send a signal." Hawks, are you secretly investigating the enemy?

(Suji's POV)

While Endeavor was in his office, Izuku, Bakugo, Todoroki and I were still outside with the sidekicks as Burnin was addressing us.

Burnin: So, thing is. Shoto's the only one Endeavor wanted to train on his own. But don't worry... us sidekicks will take
good care of you other three.

Bakugo: I'm here because I was told I could watch the number-one hero work up close!

Suji: You'll still see him.

Izuku: Please calm down, Kacchan!

Todoroki: This isn't how I expected things to play out. I'll try talking to him.

I nodded in understanding as Endeavor walked out of his office and headed straight for us.

Endeavor: Shoto. Deku. Muscle-Bound. Bakugo. I'll look after you four myself. Suit up and follow me.

We all headed to the locker room and got into our costumes, I was adjusting my gloves and boots as I pull out the aviator jacket that Izumi gave me. She told me that she went to Hatsume reluctantly to make some adjustments, such as making it more durable and resistant to heat and cold. I smiled from how much time and care that Izumi put into this gift, as I put it on over my costume.

We were all dressed and ready as we went through the doors to find ourselves in a personal training gym were we stood infront of Endeavor.

Endeavor: You boys are now under my tutelage. Deku. Bakugo. Muscle-Bound.
Before we begin, tell me about yourselves. What are you currently capable of? What weaknesses do you need to improve upon?

Izuku: I want to perform at my fullest.
But to do that, I'll need to gain better control over my power.

Endeavor: How interesting. Your Quirk is so strong that it hurts you. S'that right?

Izuku: Yes. I've learned to control it enough that I don't usually injure myself. However... uh... Recently, there's, uh...this other thing. It's kinda like um... So, it's my power, but it's manifesting in a way I've never experienced before.

Endeavor: Show me.

Izuku looked over to me as I gave him a reassuring smile and a nod. He then held onto his wrist as he closed his eyes. Suddenly a slightly bigger version of Black Whip appeared, bigger than when he did it during the interview training.

Izuku struggled a bit as the energy returned back.

Izuku: If I concentrate, I can release the small amount I can handle. This is the most that I can manage for right now. If I'm not careful, then untamed energy
explodes out of me.

Endeavor: What do you mean by
performing to your fullest? Explain your power.

Izuku: It seems flexible like a whip and could be super versatile. I want to turn this risky thing into a useful weapon. I guess the truth is, I'm trying to see if I can figure out how to control it at will
the same way I learned to do with Air Force. Oh, right, Air Force is a whole other thing. That's a long-distance attack
that uses wind pressure, but I'm still working on that, too, because for it to be most effective, it needs more output than my body is prepared for. In my current state, I can only tolerate maintaining a certain amount of power.

Izuku suddenly went into a long explanation of his quirk and began to get lost in his explanation.

Burnin: He talked so much, I totally lost the thread.

Todoroki: Quite the self-analysis.

I nodded as Bakugo growled in annoyance.

Bakugo: Both of you shut up!

Endeavor: I see. At heart, you're saying that you want to be able to constantly adjust power levels when you're fighting?

Izuku: Yes!

Burnin: You understood him? No wonder you're number one, sir!

Endeavor: You've had trouble with your Quirk. Trust me when I tell you you're not alone. Bakugo. Your turn.

Bakugo: I'm only here to figure out what I can't do. That's the real question.

Burnin: Heck of an ego on that one!

Burnin kept commenting as it irritated Bakugo, which was pretty funny to say the least.

Bakugo: Shut your mouth! Why are you even hanging around, anyway?

Burnin: Who, me? I'm on standby, honey.

Bakugo: I meant what I just said. I've been able to do everything I ever wanted thanks to my explosion power. I may only have one Quirk, but I can still become the best there is. Over the last year, I've learned a few things. Like having raw power doesn't make you truly strong. I showed up to figure out
what will make me even better. To surpass you.

I saw the seriousness in his eyes as I knew he meant every word, Bakugo was trying to test himself which was a notable thing for him to work on in order to be better.

Endeavor: Very well. Now you.

I looked at Endeavor as he addressed me, suddenly my mind began to fill up with the problems that I've been having lately.

Suji: I... don't really know what I can improve on.

Endeavor: Hm. Your quirk was insanely strong since the sports festival, and it seemed to have evolved when you faced off against All For One. Your strength has promise, and the fact that you have no known limitations and weaknesses is a good quality.

Suji: Actually... I want to know those weaknesses.

Endeavor and the others looked at me surprised as I looked at my hands as I explained.

Suji: I've faced a lot of challenges, physical and mental ones. During one of my fights I realized that I could end up hurting, or possibly even kill someone... That fact alone scares me. I want to help push the others further, to bring them up to a point where they can pass me. Even if I'm stronger... I want the others to show that they are just as capable.

Izuku: Suji...

Endeavor looked at me with sort of a sympathetic look as he responded.

Endeavor: That's a very selfless goal. You understand that you are stronger than most. And instead of improving yourself more, you wish to help others to become better. I believe we can start now...

Todoroki: And what about me?

Endeavor: You're just here to learn Flashfire, aren't you?

Todoroki: I poured all the training you beat into me as a kid toward strengthening my right side. I focused on perfecting my ice. Now that I look back on it, I see that my hatred of you was holding me back in some ways. After entering UA, and spending time with these guys, competing and fighting,
my eyes were opened. Endeavor. I now realize. I'm gonna do exactly what you wanted me to.

I look at Todoroki as he stands infront of his father with determination and no real hatred in his eyes like it was back at the sports festival.

Todoroki: But I want you to know this.
The pro I've always admired is the person I watched on TV while sitting beside Mom. I came here wanting to learn. So that I'm someone worthy of being called a hero. This is my choice, not yours. The only reason I came to this place is to use you. I came because it's beneficial for me, Number One. Don't pretend to be a caring parent in front of my friends. Endeavor, the top hero, was amazing. But... I still can't forgive you
for what you did to Mom. And that's my choice to make. As for being my "father." I'll have to watch your actions
to see if you earn that.

I smiled at Todoroki as he was starting to show true emotion when it came to the topic of his family. And Endeavor knew that, I could see the difference in his eyes as he looked at Todoroki with a calm and understanding expression.

Endeavor: Right, very well. From now on, you'll learn by joining me in the field.

Endeavor: Rescue. Evacuation. Combat. Most of our jobs fall into those three categories. Normally, heroes focus on either rescue or fighting as specializations in their agencies. But my policy is to tackle all three. I know every corner of my jurisdiction and stop the
smallest disturbances. If there's an incident or accident, I rush to the scene faster than anyone.

We spent a few minutes out in the city, running along the rooftops as the others attempt to keep up with us.

Endeavor: In order to keep casualties down, I hold bystanders at bay using my flames. Those are the basics. Parallel processing and swift response. Make that the norm.

Izuku: "Parallel processing."

Endeavor: Remember what your goals are. At UA, it's hard work. And here, it's experience. Bank as much of the latter
as you can here. The things you each need to work on can be conquered in this way. This winter, I originally wanted you to show me that you can capture a villain faster than me just once... But after thinking about it, I now want you to catch a villain faster than Muscle-Bound.

Suji: Me?

Endeavor: Yes, this is a way to help you accomplish your own goal of helping them. You must not falter, you will give it your all. Don't insult yourself by slowing down for the others, make them work for that accomplishment.

I nodded as we suddenly got a notice on a crime, and I quickly shot into the air as Endeavor and the others follow. One crime after another, with me stopping each one. With my winter outfit I guess they made some adjustments to the gloves and boots, the steam my body secretes somehow can be stored with my boots, which adds an extra boost of speed along with my natural power.

Endeavor: You were far too slow, kids.

Bakugo: It takes me longer to get warmed up when it's cold out.

Todoroki: Bakugo, did you notice that?

Bakugo staggered to move his head as he keeps a forced smile and stern expression.

Bakugo: There's nothing you could have possibly noticed that I didn't catch before you! But let's go ahead and hear it.

Sidekick: Wow. Petty.

Izuku: Suji's always been fast, but it's not like any typical speed skill. He uses the force of his body to propell himself along the wind to make it look like he's flying, kinda like his Heavy Muscle Impact!

Todoroki: That's right. If the force of wind is the key than maybe we can try to use that to our advantage.

Bakugo let out a yell as he set off a few mini explosions.

Bakugo: Raaaahhh!!! I can already do that with my explosions! How is he able to move faster?!

Izuku: Kacchan!...

Endeavor: Bakugo.

The three look over to see Endeavor walking toward us.

Endeavor: You said you wanted to know
what more there was to learn, correct?
It's true that your movements are fast.
You're pretty good. For a rookie, anyway. But what should be plainly obvious is that you can't beat Muscle-Bound at your current level.

He suddenly flies up into the air once more as I quickly run after him with the others attempting to follow as well.

Bakugo: Dammit, In the winter, I need prep time...

Endeavor: Are you going to make that same excuse when you fail someone?

I see a truck speeding out of control as a woman was crossing the street, as quickly as I could, I rush over moving the woman out of the way before grabbing the end of the truck to cease it's movements.

Endeavor: This isn't a classroom. If you don't make it in time, you don't get a bad grade. People don't come home.

He walks over to me as Izuku checks on the woman.

Endeavor: Well done, Muscle-Bound. Your speed is right on the marker.

Suji: Thank you, sir.

Endeavor: Shoto. Bakugo. I've giving the two of you the same homework assignment today.

Bakugo: Why am I always getting lumped together with this idiot?

Todoroki: I'm betting it's somehow connected to learning Flashfire isn't it?

Endeavor: Store up your power. Condense it, then fire. Be able to release
your maximum output in one flash. Or with focused precision. First, keep practicing until you can do one of those things without thinking about it.

Izuku: Oh! Kacchan, like your Armor-Piercing shot!

Bakugo was quickly startled by Izuku's comment as he slid back with his arm out defensively.

Bakugo: Why do you know that, you bastard? Stay outta my business!

Endeavor: Shoto, you're nearly there. I want you to improve your precision.
You're able to control the shape of your ice to a certain extent already. Try doing the same with your flames.

Todoroki nods as Endeavor moves onto Izuku.

Endeavor: Deku, is it fair to say you can max out your power in an instant?

Izuku: Yes.

Endeavor: And you're able to do so without thinking.

Izuku: Yes. Or... I can with Full Cowling.
Air Force still requires concentration, though.

Endeavor: Then keep practicing until Air Force is second nature to you. Forget about the new power for right now.

Izuku: But, sir. You mentioned parallel processing.

Suji: People learn using parallel processing every day without realizing it. Your subconscious does the work. Take the man behind the wheel of that car. He wasn't born knowing how to drive. Turning the wheel. Pressing the gas and brake pedals. Noting his surroundings. He learned to do those things individually, and then eventually learned to do them reflexively.

Endeavor: Exactly. First, you need to be
able to do two things at once without concentration. When you master that, add something else. No matter how strong a power you may have, its foundation is built on a steady accumulation of skills.

I look down at my hand as I focus on my new skills compared to my old ones as I needed to figure out how to make these skills become second nature to me.

Endeavor: There are exceptions. But the majority of heroes build their abilities
brick by brick. At least, that's the only way I know how to do it. Even if you're using some of the same concepts you learned at school, real world experience
is completely different. Don't forget what you've picked up in class. But get used to being out here. 'Cause this is real life.

Izuku: I will. But I won't give up.

Endeavor: What? Don't worry if you're up to it yet. Whether the three of you fail or succeed is absolutely no reflection on the work of the number-one hero!

I smile as we start moving again to continue our next task of the work studies. Wondering what challenges we'll have to face with the number one hero.

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Finally got a chapter done, and I believe that this is a good start to Endeavor's agency. The end goal for the three has changed as Endeavor now wants them to catch a villain before Kyoryoku, which doesn't seem to be happening so far. What will our heroes be encountering in their work studies?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 89: Trial of the bird

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The scene starts with a large room filled with thugs, at the end of the room one of the thugs looks behind a curtain and quickly moves it out of the way revealing a small safe.

Thug1: Hey, I found something!

Thug2: Don't touch it, dumbass! They'll kill you!

As the two thugs continue to stand by the safe, the rest of the thugs stand around the rest of the room.

Thug3: How much longer do we have to wait for them? Who knows what could happen.

Thug4: Will you calm down, They'll be here soon. Better us being on time then to get here after them, those two are crazy.

Thug3: I hear heroes are all over the place now, ya think one might show up?

Thug5: Are you stupid? Why would a hero just randomly come here? You guys just need to chill the hell out.

Suddenly a window crashing startles the thugs as they quickly turn to face the cause of the broken window, as someone walks forward with red feathers floating around him.

Hawks: Sorry to disappoint ya fellas... I'm afraid it's just little old me.

Thug2: It's Hawks, get him!

The thugs began to rush towards the number two hero as Hawks simply smirks as his feathers start to shoot out from his wings as each of the thugs were dealt with at the same time. Two had collided together, one was flown up and hit the ceiling knocking him out, and the other two were pinned up to the wall after Hawks delivered a flying kick rendering then unconscious.

Hawks: Now that these goons are dealt with, it's time to get some information from that safe.

Hawks walks over to the wall as he puts his ear to the door as he calmly cracks the safe, opening it revealing a few files and folders and several pieces of technology, mainly computer chips and flash drives. A smirk grew on Hawks' face as fixed his visor.

Hawks: I'm sure some of this will help me to learn more about this organization that's helping Shigaraki out.

Hawks reaches in the safe and grabs a hard drive with a label on it, which was hard to make out the writing. Before Hawks could do anything else, a click is heard as an active lighter held by a scarred hand is aimed at Hawks' head.

Overburn: Get your filthy hands off that, right now...

Hawks calmly takes a glance at his capturer, stuck in place as the fire begins to increase a little.

(Suji's POV)

It's been a few days since our work studies began, Endeavor's been working nonstop from minor issues. After the goal he gave Izuku, Bakugo and Todoroki, they had to out perform me. Endeavor was originally planning on challenging us to catch a villain before him, but after seeing me he decided to change it. We had just gotten back from patrol as Bakugo was fuming, with Todoroki and Izuku stretching behind him.

Bakugo: You need to slow down Muscle-freak! I want some action!

Suji: Hehe, sorry Bakugo. But that ruins the point of the test.

Bakugo's face contorted into an angry experience as he began to stomp forward.

Bakugo: Oh so now you're funny now, ya blond bastard?!

Todoroki: Uh, aren't you blond too?

Suji: Actually his would be more of an ashy blond.

Todoroki nodded in agreement as Bakugo continued to yell at us, setting off mini explosions in his hands.

Bakugo: Both of you shut the hell up! I'll surpass your speed, ya hear me?! You may have gotten lucky but I can beat you to the punch!

Suji: I'll accept that challenge, I wish you luck pal.

The four of us head over to the training room, I look behind my shoulder as I see Endeavor holding his phone as he heads into his office.

(Third POV)

Endeavor noticed his phone going off as he heads into his office and closes the door. After that he looks at the contact and is surprised to see the name.

Endeavor: The hero committee? Ever rarely get calls from them.

He answers the phone.

Endeavor: Hello?

Councilwoman: Hello Endeavor, I hope I'm not pulling you away from anything.

Endeavor: I just got back from patrol, was there something you needed Councilwoman?

Councilwoman: I'm not going to sugarcoat it. It appears that Hawks has been captured.

Endeavor sits down as his eyes narrowed hearing this, the number two hero being captured? What could've happened?

Endeavor: How are our numbers? Do we have surveillance?

Councilwoman: You're the only hero who knows about this. If news about the number two hero getting captured, the City will unravel. The less involved the easier this'll be dealt with.

Endeavor: And I suppose you want the number one hero to clean up after him is that it?

Councilwoman: This is a serious matter Endeavor. Hawks is a strong ally and if he's captured or worse, we need to get him back. Will you do it?

Endeavor placed his hand over his mouth as he looks over to the book that Hawks gave him and narrows his eyes.

Endeavor: Do you have any locations that he might be held in?

Councilwoman: We do, you must understand that this must be done as quickly and as discreetly as possible. Your agency will be perfect for this mission, I'll put my trust in you to get Hawks back Endeavor.

Endeavor acknowledged the seriousness of the situation as he puts his phone down as stands up from his desk before rushing out of the office.

(Suji's POV)

As we were all in the training room, I was lifting weights trying to figure out if there was something that I wasn't seeing. Skull's a master planner and he'll end up popping up sooner or later with more power behind than ever. The door opens grabbing my attention as I get up to see Endeavor standing by the door.

Endeavor: We have another mission, let's get moving you four.

Bakugo: Finally another shot!

Izuku: What's the issue, sir?

Endeavor looks behind his shoulder at us as he stares at us with a serious expression.

Endeavor: A rescue mission. Hawks has been captured by villains, and we're tasked to save him.

Hearing this caused our eyes to widen as this information was presented to us. I nod before we all run behind Endeavor as we head out.

-Timeskip-

After a quick drive and a bit of walking, we ended up arriving at an abandoned courthouse building. We stood by the corner across the street as we see several suspicious men entering the building.

Endeavor: There's the location the council gave me. Stay sharp.

Bakugo: If that's the place, why are we just standing here?! Let's kick some villain ass!

He began to walk forward but was held back by Endeavor.

Bakugo: The hell?!

Suji: Bakugo, this is a serious mission. That's the number two hero in there, with who knows how many villains. We need to do this with stealth, assess our situation then act accordingly.

Endeavor: Exactly, there's a side entrance, we take that one and scope the inside.

He turns off his fire as we sneak over to the side entrance, seeing that no one was guarding the entrance as the group walks into the building. Endeavor stays upfront, peaking the corner to check the halls. We pushed forward soon finding ourselves on the second floor were there was a hall of tinted windows, walking up to it quietly we see a large group of people, mainly thugs standing around as a high pillar with a tarp over it placed in the center of the room.

Endeavor looks around the room and sees no signs of Hawks as I look at the room to see two people on either side of the pillar, one was in a cloak playing with a lighter as another as standing with two swords performing coin tricks.

(Third POV)

The crowd was cheering and chanting as Equilibrium was standing with his back facing the crowd as he catches his coin in between his two fingers as he pulls out another to flip both of them into the air, catching them perfectly.

Equilibrium: The only way one can survive in this world is to get themselves some respect...

A clicking sound is heard as Overburn is flicking the lighter on and off, with the flame getting bigger each time.

Overburn: Fear. That's how we get respect, show them that we mean business.

Equilibrium: Now, now. We should be fair though. Regardless of his status, everyone deserves a perfectly balanced chance.

Overburn: Screw chance! Kill 'em and show them we don't mess around...

Equilibrium glances at his partner before turning around to address everyone in the room.

Equilibrium: I present the accused.

The tarp was removed by Overburn as it was revealed to be Hawks who was tied to a wooden pillar, his wings were heavily restrained as well.

Hawks: Aw, C'mon fellas. Can't we talk this out, possibly over some food?

Overburn: Shut your damn face, bird! You tries to steal from us, NO ONE steals from us!

Equilibrium: That's enough. May this trial now begin.

(Suji's POV)

We watch as Hawks was revealed, I notice that the two looked familiar for some reason. But then Endeavor grabbed our attention, motioning us to follow him as Equilibrium and Overburn echoed throughout the court.

Equilibrium: Gentlemen, I am here today with an opportunity.

Overburn: Two opportunities...

We followed Endeavor, who gestured up to the balcony area as I climbed up the ladder. I peek up to see a thug standing above the room with a gun, I soon get down to address Endeavor.

Suji: There's a guy with a gun locked in on Hawks. If I take him out the rest of the room shouldn't be a problem for us.

Izuku: When will we know when to go?

Endeavor: We'll go back to the main entrance on the first floor, Muscle-Bound will take out the thug then make his entrance.

Todoroki: And then we enter the room and deal with the villains? Sounds like a plan.

Bakugo grumbles as they leave, I slowly climb back up the ladder and waited a bit as I made sure that Endeavor and the others were in place. I snuck up on the thug, knocking him out as I leap off of the balcony making a heavy landing in the middle of the courtroom scattering the thugs in the wind.

Thug1: The hell?!

Thug2: It's a kid!

The thugs soon recover from the impact as they start slowly advancing towards me when suddenly Endeavor and the other three came crashing through the doors entering the battle as well.

Thug3: O-oh crap!!!

Thug4: The number one hero?! What's he doing here?!

Endeavor: Everyone who wishes to avoid injury, I suggest you all surrender quietly and release Hawks.

Equilibrium sighs as he walks forward with his hands resting on both handles of his swords.

Equilibrium: You believe you can just walk in here and act like this is your business? This man is facing charges from attempting to steal from us, and regardless of if he's a hero, he will be facing...

He looked over at us, cutting himself off as his eyes narrowed at Endeavor and Todoroki. Equilibrium places his hands on both handles of his blades as his expression grows irritated and stern. I quickly took a step forward as the others keep their guards up.

Suji: Hey, let's think about this carefully. We have you surrounded outside with several cops and heroes. It'll be better if you let Hawks go and come quietly.

Equilibrium: Hm... Kyoryoku Suji. I must say I'm surprised by how many times our paths must cross...

My eyes widen upon recognizing this guy, and I'm shocked it took so long to figure out. He was one of Skull's men, which means that Skull is still working on something. Equilibrium slowly unsheathed his swords with one in both hands as his glare still resting on us.

Equilibrium: While we aren't allowed to harm you specifically... I'm afraid that doesn't apply to them.

With one sling of his sword a bright slash follows as it cuts between us, separating Izuku and I away from Endeavor as a newly made wall rests in the center of the room.

Izuku: Kacchan, Todoroki!

Suji: Izuku, I'm afraid we have bigger problems.

We look to see that we were trapped on the side with the large group of thugs as I smiled with steam rising off of me.

(Third POV)

Endeavor, Bakugo and Todoroki had dodged the attack as they quickly recovered. Endeavor didn't hesitate as he creates a heavy plume of fire towards the swordsman, but it didn't seem to make it through as the fire suddenly stopped.

Endeavor: What?! How?

The fire begins to condense as it was now seen dancing on a gloved arm without barely any damage.

Overburn: Such beautiful fire... As expected from the number one.

Todoroki: That guy must have a fire Quirk as well! But Suji and Midoriya are on the other side of this wall.

Bakugo gets in a stance, waiting for the another attack when Overburn moved the fire throughout his body before sending it back at the three.

Endeavor: Look out!

Equilibrium: Overburn. You deal with the blond one. I'll annihilate these two imperfections.

Overburn: Hehe... Fine by me. Time to buuurrrrrrnnnnn!!!

In a split second, Overburn opens his lighter and sends a blast of fire at Bakugo who manages to dodge the attack while using his explosions to maneuver in the air. Meanwhile Todoroki and Endeavor were at a stand off against Equilibrium who was swirling his blades perfectly in sync.

Equilibrium: Such disgusting beings. To disgrace my presence with asymmetrical garbage like yourselves is an insult that I cannot forgive. The scars, the hair, it's all messed up, imperfect... I'll purge you out of this reality.

Endeavor: You don't have a chance, villain!

Equilibrium: Don't I...? Third rift shift...

Equilibrium's blades began to mirage each other as it looked like they became spinning helicopter blades.

Equilibrium: Mirror Massacre!!!

He swiped his blades up as they appeared to cut through the fabric of reality creating a wave of spinning circles made of clear glass which was speeding straight for the father and son. Endeavor used his flames to melt them down which appeared to walk until Equilibrium began to walk forward causing his side of the room to start to shift appearing like a fun house attraction.

Todoroki: W-what is this quirk?

Equilibrium: Be amazed by the true perfection of symmetry.

As the father and son duo fight Equilibrium, Overburn was still sending fire at Bakugo who was still managing to avoid getting roasted.

Overburn: Stop running and be kindling for my precious flamessss!!!

Bakugo: You really think that I'd let myself get hit with some useless fire?! Go to hell, AP Shot!!!

Bakugo then sets off a long range single strike at Overburn who grabs six matches from his belt as he lits them ablaze as each forms a dagger-like projectile that Overburn throws at Bakugo's attack making the explosion go off before it even hits it's target. The smoke clears as Bakugo is seen coughing as he is now on the ground, only to get tackled by Overburn.

Overburn: You seem too overconfident... Explosions are forms of fire, but just with more force and power.

Bakugo: 'The hell? This smell... It's this guy's clothes, he soaked them in kerosene!'

Bakugo tried to move but surprisingly Overburn wouldn't budge as he wheezingly chuckles. Bakugo looks around and sees that he's not around anyone at the moment and uses the best option in his arsenal.

Bakugo: Since you can manipulate fire, that means you can avoid getting hurt by it. So by all means... Eat this!!!!

He quickly pulled the pin on one of his grenade gauntlets as he let's out a large explosion same as when he faced off against Izuku, which seemed to only stay in one spot as Bakugo was seen being tossed out of the smoke.

Bakugo staggers up, the heat of the fire made him sweat more so the gauntlets should've had a larger blast. All Bakugo heard was laughter as a silhouette of Overburn is stumbling out of the smoke.

Overburn: Ha. Haha... Now THAT was some real firepower! You really surprised me with that one, but if you thought that something like that would knock me down...

Overburn steps out of the smoke, lifting his head as Bakugo's eyes widened. The cloak and gear were burnt up slightly as half of his mask was broken revealing a grotesque sight, the entire side of Overburn's face had severe third-degree burn scars all over, patchy skin, no visible eyelids, and some of the skin around his mouth was charred and melted together.

Overburn: Ya may have to think again...

Bakugo: What the hell is wrong with you?

Overburn chuckles again as he activates both lighters to attack once more only to be interrupted by the wall breaking, revealing Izuku and Kyoryoku having beaten the entire room of thugs.

Suji: Miss me?

(Suji's POV)

Izuku and I took out the army of thugs, I smashed through the wall created by Equilibrium. After that I spotted the others, Endeavor and Todoroki were fighting Equilibrium who was somehow able to do pretty good when it came to counters and offense. Then I spotted Bakugo who was on the ground as Overburn was standing with a visible grin on his face.

Overburn: Miss you?... Yeah, with every bullet so far!

Suddenly he lit his arms ablaze as he just kept laughing hysterically as Izuku and I ready ourselves. But not before Equilibrium was sent flying into Overburn, snuffing out the flames as the two villains were now on the ground.

After this happened Endeavor stood in front of us as he stares at the villains. I walked beside him as I look at them as well.

Endeavor: Enough foolishness, now what were your plans for Hawks and how does this play into the League of Villains?

Izuku: The League of Villains, again?

Overburn: Hmph, cheap wannabes and losers . Our goals live only for our own.

Endeavor: Then answer this, how do you know Muscle-Bound? What did you mean by crossing paths once more?

Equilibrium: You nothing but asymmetrical garbage, I don't know the boy personally... But that doesn't mean we don't know about him. The strong man, the boy who made All For One look like a fool, and the one who had peaked the attention of someone very special. One does not usually get the honors to meet the King and live to see another.

Todoroki: "King?"

Suji: (mumbles) Skull...

Izuku: Who?

Overburn: Hehe... Don't you worry your little head, Kyoryoku. You aren't in danger, not yet...

Equilibrium: This has been an unfortunate experience, really. But I'm afraid that this is where we part ways.

Suddenly a white warp gate opens below them and swallowed them up before any of us could stop them. I'm guessing that won't be the last time that happens. After they disappeared, Bakugo stomped on the ground.

Bakugo: Dammit! Where'd they go?! I'm gonna hunt them down then I'm gonna blast them all the way to hell!

Izuku: Kacchan, calm down!

Suji: Todoroki, you guys alright?

Todoroki nods as Endeavor walks up to me.

Endeavor: Muscle-Bound, what do you know about these villains?

Suji: Not much, but I had a bunch of encounters with a few of the members in fights and the Hassaikai raid. I guess I'll end up running into them somewhere across the way.

Hawks: Um, excuse me...

We all looked over to see Hawks with a grin on his face as he was still restrained onto the pillar.

Hawks: A little help?

Izuku: Oh, crap! We'll get you down, don't worry! Suji, help me!

Suji: No problem.

Soon enough, we rescued Hawks and the police came by and arrested all of the thugs that were still in the courthouse. Hawks thanked us for the assist but he looked like he was frightened by something as he took off into the air. I knew that Skull's men wouldn't stay quiet for long, but I couldn't begin to think about what he's planning.

(Third POV)

Skull is seen walking down a hallway with a smile as he whistles a tune, as Parasitic come walking up behind him.

Parasitic: Sir, we just got word from Equilibrium. The number two hero is a mole for the heroes, should we act and tell the others?

Skull: No.

Parasitic: Sir?

Skull stops walking as he looks over his shoulder with a smile before explaining.

Skull: This is business, Parasitic. The League will have to learn to use their heads to solve their problems. Let Hawks remain a mole for the time being... Not like he'll be able to stop us, especially with what we have planned.

He chuckled as he cracked his fingers as the scene fades to black with his laughter in the background.

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another chapter done and I intend on keeping more coming. I wanted to make another side chapter that doesn't really follow the official story but it did showcase some special things about some of our villains... Which of the two villain's quirks were the most interesting to you?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 90: The hellish Todoroki family

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

The scene opens with a nighttime view of the city, as a business man is standing outside of a store with a valuable briefcase.

Before I knew it, I'd spent an entire week working at the most prominent
agency in all of Japan with Izuku, Bakugo and Todoroki.

Citizen: That thief took my bag! Someone, call a hero!

The four of us hear the man's yelling as the others quickly rushed to the scene, I was following behind remembering my role as to be a level for the others to get across. In the world of pros, the slightest actions can make the difference between life and death. With that in mind, we're trying to follow Endeavor's instructions.

I quickly rush ahead and tackle the petty thief to the wall, restraining his arms as Bakugo and Todoroki had arrived shortly after.

Todoroki: We were the ones who responded first this time.

Bakugo: Dammit, how did he beat us again?

Izuku: Wow. He really is amazing. He always seems to pull ahead of us in the last second.

Endeavor landed having watched the entire event with hopes of seeing improvements, especially after the whole courthouse situation.

Endeavor: Not bad Muscle-Bound. Even though you started slow you still pushed ahead of the others.

Suji: Thank you, sir.

Endeavor picked up the briefcase as he handed it back to the owner.

Endeavor: You should be more careful if you're still using cash these days.

Citizen: Yes, sir!

We suddenly recieved another call as Endeavor and I quickly left the scene, swiftly arriving at the location stopping an attempted hit & run. After the cops took the culprit away, Bakugo, Izuku and Todoroki arrived winded and tired.

Endeavor: Let's stop here for today. You should return to your rooms and get some sleep.

Bakugo: I'm not done fighting!

Izuku: Don't argue, Kacchan.

Todoroki: What about you? You're not
coming back with us?

Endeavor: I'll head in after patrol's over.
We have an early day tomorrow. Don't start it out fatigued. You should go as well, Muscle-Bound.

I look over to Endeavor who's tone wasn't an order, but a request. He was surprisingly being calm and collective, compared to his previous nature the first time I really interacted with him. Not wanting to argue I nodded my head as I followed the others back to the agency to turn in for the night.

-Timeskip-

The Endeavor Agency is fully equipped
with rooms for us to stay in. So we ate and slept in the same building as the Flaming Sidekickers. I woke up a little earlier than the others as I headed down to the training room for some workouts.

Suji: Morning everyone.

The other sidekicks greet me as I headed over and picked up a big set of barbells and begun my exercise.

Kido: Holy crap, kid! How are you lifting that without any support?! Endeavor could only lift those with it in a machine!

Suji: Huh, well let's say that enhanced muscles can do that to a person.

I chuckled as Izuku and Bakugo walked into the room and were greeted by Burnin.

Burnin: Morning, rookies! How's your progress goin'?

Izuku: Oh, hi, Burnin. It's fine, thanks!

Bakugo: It's way too early for you to be yelling, idiot!

Burnin: How's it been, trying to nab a villain before your friend here? Sorry, I know, my bad for bringing up such a delicate subject! I know he's a fast one and you've had zero success so far.

Bakugo looked like he was going to blow a gasket as Todoroki walked in soon after the two.

Todoroki: Good morning, everyone.

Burnin: Shoto! Hey there, slowpoke.

Todoroki: We're not as far behind. Yesterday we almost beat him. We need to remember what that felt like and use it to fuel us. Let's make today the day we surpass Kyoryoku, okay?

Bakugo: I was the one who was getting close, Icy Hot! You were the one in my exhaust, which means I'm obviously above you!

Todoroki: I'm still trying to get used to pinpointed attacks.

Izuku: Sure, but it does look like you're slowly getting the hang of them.

Todoroki: Yeah, I guess so.

Bakugo: I'm talking!

I put down the barbell as I walk over to the trio.

Suji: The accumulation before you release is a problem, too, huh?

Todoroki: Yes. It takes me a while to get to my max output, so I can't attack quickly.

Bakugo: Moron! You should always be storing energy up!

Izuku: Good idea!

As we continued talking, Endeavor walks into the room next addressing us.

Endeavor: We ready?

We nod as we head out once more following Endeavor as we travel throughout the city to stop another problem that was happening.

Endeavor: You boys, with me. You're still nowhere good enough yet! Thinking, acting, controlling your powers. Shorten the time needed for each of those!

I ran forward with the others following close behind, I looked to see a window washer up on a high building with the lift appearing to be unstable.

Endeavor: Don't lose a single second!Stop incidents before they happen. To do that, you'll need an observing eye! Find the evil hiding in the everyday. You're not just looking for people. Observe everything happening around you. That's not something you can learn overnight. But the more experience you get, the more accurate you'll become.

Without wasting a second, I quickly entered my second form and jumped up to the building as I reached out grabbing the washer as I traveled up to the roof, setting him down as I looked down to see Endeavor holding up the lift while the others were still on the ground. I figured I should yell out some words of encouragement.

Suji: C'mon guys! Run faster! Push yourselves! Never think you've reached your peak. Show me you're stronger than you were yesterday, stronger than me! A hero should be constantly accelerating!

After several more reported incidents, it was already reaching dusk as things started to calm down.

Todoroki: All that effort and we still
didn't get ahead of him.

Bakugo: Damn it, he's still too fast.

Izuku: But we are improving.Think of where we all started on that first day.

We were now all on top of the roof as the trio started to get winded after trying to keep up. I needed to get them to pass me in order to become better myself. I noticed Endeavor was looking at the trio too as he spoke up.

Endeavor: Follow me!

Bakugo: Yeah!

Izuku/Suji: Yes, sir!

We were now in front of a normal house as we weren't in our costumes.

Bakugo: What the crap?

Todoroki: My sister invited everyone for dinner.

Bakugo: Why the crap?

Todoroki: Because she wanted to meet my friends.

Bakugo: You march in there right now and tell her we aren't and never will be friends, hear me?

Izuku: Kacchan!

Suji: 'Todoroki's sister? Hm...'

I shouldn't be surprised but I never really remembered Todoroki mentioning any siblings. It made me wonder what an older sister Todoroki would be like. I began to imagine a female Todoroki... But in my mind I pretty much ended up with normal Todoroki in a crappy female disguise.

Suji: Pfftt!...

Izuku: Huh, you okay Suji?

Suji: (coughs) U-uh yeah! I'm good, just had a lump in my throat.

We entered to house to be welcomed by a pretty woman with glasses and white hair pulled into a ponytail.

Fuyumi: Come on in! Thank you for making time in your busy schedules to drop by for a bite. I'm Fuyumi, Shoto's older sister. It's nice to meet you! Thank you three for watching out for him!

We walked in and placed our shoes by the door as we entered the house.

Suji: Not a problem, I'm Todoroki's classmate, Suji Kyoryoku. Thank you for inviting us.

Izuku: Um, thank you for going out of your way to welcome us into your home. It's an honor! Oh, right, I'm Todoroki's classmate, Izuku Midoriya and I couldn't be more excited to be here.

Fuyumi: I know who you two are! I watched on TV when you guys fought my brother at the sports festival!

Izuku suddenly became embarrassed as he bowed apologetically.

Izuku: I'm sorry I kind of hurt him back there, but I swear it wasn't personal, honest. It's just that we were giving it our all and...

I chuckled at Izuku's behavior as I placed my hand on his shoulder.

Suji: I'm sure she understands that it was just a match, Midoriya.

Bakugo: ...I hate this.

Fuyumi: Sorry for the sudden invitation. I'm delighted this managed to work out.

Izuku: I'm glad you asked us over! It's, uh, pretty rare I get to see a friend's house.

Todoroki: Natsu's here, too? I saw his shoes by the front door.

Fuyumi: Well, I wanted the whole family to get to know your new friends.

We then entered a large room with a big table in the center, filled with delicious looking food and we got introduced to Todoroki's brother Natsuo.

Fuyumi: Let me do introductions again. I'm Shoto's older sister, Fuyumi. I teach at an elementary school nearby. And this is Shoto's older brother, Natsuo. He's in college.

Natsuo: Hey, what's up?

Fuyumi: Shoto. This is where you introduce your friends.

Todoroki: Right. These are three of my classmates in the hero course. Midoriya, Kyoryoku and Bakugo.

Izuku: Uh! It's nice to meet you!

Suji: Hello.

Bakugo: I told you already, we're not friends!

Bakugo was fuming with anger as I sensed the tension between Endeavor and the older brother. I figured I'd try to lighten the mood as I leaned forward and spoke in a hushed tone to the siblings.

Suji: Don't mind Bakugo. He may act all tough and anger, but he's actually a big softie.

Bakugo: The hell I am!! Don't go around spouting lies, Muscle-freak!!!

Suji: Hahaha! C'mon, it was a joke! Ya really gotta learn to loosen up once and a while, Bakugo.

Fuyumi: Uh... Anyway, let's dig in before the food gets cold! If there's anything you don't like, please don't force yourself to eat it, I won't be sad.

Izuku: That's so nice!

Suji: Thank you for the food.

Todoroki: Thanks for the food.

Natsuo: Yeah, same here.

We soon started to eat as the food which was very good, it was very tasty and delicious which matched the looks. Izuku quickly spoke up commenting on the deliciousness of the food.

Izuku: Oh, whoa! This fried chicken is absolutely amazing!

Fuyumi: I'm so glad you like it.

Izuku: It's moist and well-seasoned on the inside while expertly crispy on the outside, giving you a satisfying mix of textures and pleasing the palate with...

Bakugo: Stop analyzing dinner, you freak! Your mumbling's ruining the taste of my mapo tofu!

Suji: These rich meat juices were sent
straight from heaven to my mouth.

Natsuo: Not surprised. Our housekeeper had a back injury and retired early, so Fuyumi's been the one
mostly in charge of cooking for a while now.

Izuku: That makes sense.

Fuyumi: You used to cook, too, Natsu. We took turns.

Todoroki: Wait. So did I eat your food growing up?

Natsuo: It's possible. I can go overboard
on seasoning, though. Endeavor might've kept you from having it. He always did keep a close eye on your diet.

Jeez, I felt that from over here. The tension between Endeavor and Natsuo was visible throughout the air, which didn't go unnoticed by Izuku, Bakugo and I as I tried to ease that tension.

Suji: U-uh, so Fuyumi? You said you were a teacher, do you enjoy it?

Fuyumi: Oh, yeah! I love it! The kids are so sweet and kind, I really can't say there's anything wrong with it. Shoto, what kind of food do they serve at UA?

Todoroki: Cafeteria-style.

Endeavor then spoke up from the first time all throughout dinner.

Endeavor: Natsuo, I'd like to try your cooking next time.

The tension continues as Natsuo glares at Endeavor with hate, as he spoke to Fuyumi.

Natsuo: Thanks for the meal, Sis. I showed like I said I would. But now I'm done.

Natsuo stands up and begins to walk out of the room as Fuyumi calls out to him.

Fuyumi: Wait!

Natsuo: Sorry but... I just can't do this.

He then walks out leaving the room in awkward silence.

-Timeskip-

Soon after that little bit of family drama, we finished eating and took care of our plates. Izuku, Bakugo and I were walking through the halls with the dirty plates in our hands. I soon felt something as I turned to Izuku, with my plates out towards him.

Suji: Hey, Izuku, you mind taking these?

Izuku: Oh, sure. You okay, Suji?

Suji: Yeah, just gotta head to the bathroom. You two go ahead.

The two continue to walk away as I soon found myself standing in the hallway realizing my mistake.

Suji: 'Crap, I don't know where the bathroom is...'

I soon began to look around each room hoping to find the room I was looking for, I then open another door to find not what I'm looking for.

Suji: Dang, you'd think that finding a bathroom in this big of a house would be easy. Huh?

I look into the room to find a shrine, without even thinking I entered the room and got a closer look at it. There was a photo on the shrine which was a boy with white hair in a middle school uniform.

Who was this? Another sibling? Todoroki never mentions his siblings or much about his family in general.

Endeavor: Kyoryoku?

I turned around to find Endeavor walking into the room, I took a step away from the shrine.

Suji: Oh sorry sir. I was looking for the bathroom and got lost.

Endeavor: It's fine.

He walked over towards me as he kneels down to light a candle on the shrine. I decided to stick around as I then spoke up.

Suji: Who is he?

Endeavor: His name was Touya, he was Shoto's older brother. He died in a forest fire, I wasn't able to save him sadly.

I looked down sympathetic as I sat down against the wall as Endeavor stays kneeling at the shrine. I knew I probably shouldn't get involved but it seems to keep repeating itself.

Suji: It's probably not my place to say, but I couldn't help but feel the tension between you and you son.

Endeavor: I've been having trouble lately. I keep having this reoccurring dream, my family sitting at the table smiling, happy, but I'm not at that table.

My eyes widen as I look back at Endeavor who was still explaining his situation.

Endeavor: I know the reasons why, and it pains me. But I can't shake the feeling that there's something I can do to make up for that...

Suji: In a situation as yours... There isn't.

Endeavor glances at me with a raised brow as I raised my hands defensively.

Suji: I'm sorry for overstepping, but the situation seems to be getting out of control. From my understanding of what Todoroki talked about during the sports festival, you weren't the best father, like at all. But since then... I've noticed a change in you.

I stood up as I took a few steps, I knew that Endeavor was still listening to my explanations.

Suji: Were you terrible to your wife and children, yes. Did you put your pride of being number one ahead of being there for your family, yes... But what makes a difference is that you know that you screwed up, and you're trying to make amends. Your efforts haven't gone unnoticed, but you can't erase what's already been done even if you want to forget.

I look back at the picture as I continued.

Suji: I don't know how these things go because I never experienced it with my family myself. However, you have to expect that you won't be fully forgiven. Natsuo seems to be one in that category, and from what I've witnessed, probably won't forgive you no matter how many times you apologize or change... What I'm trying to say is, just keep being the best hero and father that you can be.

I walk out and leave the room as Endeavor still kneels at the shrine.

(Third POV)

Kyoryoku leaves the room as Endeavor hears the door closing, his eyes were still on the picture of his oldest son.

Endeavor: 'Perhaps... He has a point. I can't expect the past to be erased, or to be forgiven just for changing... I want my family to be happy, to see them laughing together. I only wish that you were here for that, Touya.'

Meanwhile outside the Todoroki household, Natsuo is standing outside the gate by the side of the road waiting for a ride. Across the street he was being watched by a shady figure in a white and purple striped jacket with a creepy grin on his face.

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Another chapter out as promised from my last published chapter, more of season 5 will be in the works as we are reaching the My Villain Academia arc very soon.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 91: The unforgiven

(Play Opening)

(Suji's POV)

After the talk with Endeavor, I headed back to the others. As I walked my mind kept reminding me of various things, Todoroki telling me about his family, the trauma that this family has been through... It was hard for me not to help them in any way I can. I made it back to the other room where I heard Izuku and Bakugo talking to the siblings.

Izuku: Another brother?

Fuyumi: I thought you guys were close.
So I figured you would have told them all about Touya.

Shoto: It's not exactly an easy subject to broach.

Makes sense, a subject of a dead sibling can be very difficult to bring up.

Fuyumi: Natsuo and Touya were incredibly close when we were growing up. They spent their days playing together. It happened soon after Mom was hospitalized. Somehow... her condition got even worse when she was committed. To the point that Shoto couldn't go see her. But things have gotten much better. Especially since Shoto started visiting. Our family's been
making progress. Except Natsuo. He can't let go of his anger toward our dad.
In his mind, our father basically killed Touya.

Bakugo: So, that's why his face was all angsty.

Fuyumi: I'm sorry. I didn't mean to drop this on you.

Izuku: No! You're good!

Without me noticing Endeavor walked up to me and opened the door, surprising me along with the others.

Endeavor: Time for me to take you four back to school.

Izuku: Yes, sir!

We soon were outside the house as the car as Fuyumi sees us off.

Izuku: Thank you for the meal! It was super delicious! I mean it.

Suji: Same here. I really enjoyed it.

Fuyumi: Glad you liked it!

Bakugo was already in the car shouting from the backseat.

Bakugo: Don't forget you said you'd give me that tofu recipe!

Fuyumi: Will do!

Todoroki: Don't worry, I'll remind her to text it to me.

Endeavor: Fuyumi. Thank you.

Endeavor spoke up with a genuine tone as he gets into the passenger side of the car. Fuyumi was surprised before smiling as she turned to us and reached her hands out as she placed them on each of our hands.

Fuyumi: I couldn't be happier that you guys are Shoto's friends, Midoriya and Kyoryoku. Thank you.

Izuku: Oh. Hey, uh... My pleasure. Really.

Suji: Not a problem, have a good rest of your night.

-Timeskip-

The car was driving down the road as all four of us sit in the back, it was a bit cramped but I was fine with it.

Endeavor: I want to see you progress on a faster timetable. Look at shifting your schedules. In addition to our weekends,
I want you all working two days during the school week.

Izuku: That's how it was for Uraraka, Kirishima, and the others last time.

Todoroki: We've also got to prepare for our finals.

Izuku: Hey. Suji. Can you help me with English?

Suji: Of course.

Bakugo: So lame! Why doesn't the number-one hero have a bigger car?

Bakugo elbowed Izuku as he yells complaining about the cramped car, but surprising the driver retorted which was pretty unexpected and funny.

Driver: Oh, great. The brat's not happy with his free ride?! Endeavor! Since when do you hang out with ungrateful children like him?

Endeavor: Ever since I found myself at the top.

Driver: Zounds! I guess it's true that success changes a man!

Todoroki: Zounds?

Izuku/Suji: 'What the heck does that mean?'

Izuku looks up ahead which grabs my attention as I look forward as well. From the looks of it, it looks like someone was standing in the middle of the road.

Driver: Huh? Zounds!

It happened suddenly, but a man wrapped in weird bandages flew around the air as he almost hit the car, causing us to swerve on the road. Todoroki looked behind us to realize who it was.

Todoroki: It's Natsuo!

Suji: A hostage situation? Didn't we already do this?

The car kept moving as the wrapping was attacking the car, moving around in the air as we tried our best to avoid getting hit. I was looking for a possible way to get out of the car to defeat the villain but I couldn't without hurting the others, Bakugo opened the window to look behind us as the wrapping kept on moving.

Bakugo: What the hell is all this?!

Driver: Pull your head inside, you idiot!

Suji: Look! There! The lines on the road.

Driver: Quit talking! You'll bite your tounge off!

We all look to see the lines on the road suddenly came to life, shooting towards us as we get closer to the mysterious figure who was now more visible. The man had a purple striped hoodie with a black striped suit, the wrapping was warping around him as he smiles wickedly.

Ending: What a nice house you live in, Endeavor!

The driver kept trying to keep the car steady as it rammed into the guard rail before sliding back down the street. As we slid away, Endeavor leaped out of the car as his fire was burning brightly.

Endeavor: Let my son go!

Ending: Not so fast!

Ending then moved the wrappings to pull Natsuo in front of him to act as a shield, this causes Endeavor to stop as he lands on the street with an angry expression resting on his face.

Ending: Finally. You remember me, don't you? Say you do!

Suji: 'What is this guy, some kind of fanboy?'

Endeavor: Seven years ago. You were on the verge of a rampage. But I showed up. You went by a villain name. It was...

Ending: Yes! That's exactly right! Oh, wow. You didn't forget! Thank you! You've made me so happy. You remember Ending.

This guy was on another level of crazy, he went through the trouble of tracking down Endeavor just wanting to be recognized? The others and I were still stuck in the car while Endeavor continued to stand his ground against Ending.

Endeavor: You heard me. Put down my son.

Ending: Hahaha! Sorry, Endeavor. But you gotta understand. You had so many things I could never dream of having. Not in 1,000,000 years. That's why I admire you! Y'see, I have nothing in this world worth protecting. Don't think I won't kill him!

Ending: That depends on you. Please don't mess it up this time!... I want you... to murder me!!!

My eyes widened upon hearing this request. This villain didn't want recognition, he wanted death, and more importantly he wanted it from Endeavor.

Ending: Yeah, I know, heroes don't kill even when things get crazy. But then again... You obliterated the Nomu. I'm the same as that puppet. A non-entity. I could be alive or dead or somewhere in between, who knows? Hard to tell, so think nothing of it! Use those incredible flames of yours to turn me into ash!

We all heard enough as Bakugo blasted open his door to fly out of the car with the rest of us following.

Suji: Let's go guys!

Todoroki/Izuku: Right!

Driver: Hey, wait a second brats! You forgot something.

Suddenly the trunk popped up as our costume briefcases flew into the air, Izuku spotted these and leaped up to grab them.

Izuku caught my briefcase and tossed it at me, I catch it mid-air as I smirked before tossing it aside along with my blazer. My quirk activated as I rushed forward with my classmates as steam rose from my body.

Suji: This guy messed with the wrong people.

As all four of us rushed forward, Ending's wraps were zeroing in on us as they tried to stop us. Bakugo, Todoroki and Izuku all used their new learnings to destroy the wrappings in their own unique way.

Bakugo: Damn, I hate fighting in the winter!

Some were still flying towards me as I remembered a conversation I had with Endeavor not that long ago...

*Flashback starts*

(Third POV)

Endeavor: You wish to do more than you already know?

Kyoryoku and Endeavor were standing on a rooftop somewhere in the city as the other three were on the street looking for any trouble.

Suji: Yes sir. Recently I've had a mishap with my quirk which kept shifting my body to all my various forms. I wish to find a way to use it to where I can do more.

Endeavor: You are a very unique case, Muscle-Bound. Your goal was to make them work to pass you, but yet you still want to get stronger yourself...

Kyoryoku chuckles as he rubs the back of his head.

Suji: Hehe, I guess that sounds pretty selfish of me. Sorry.

Endeavor: It's not selfish at all. I understand where you're coming from, and even though my case may be entirely different, that shouldn't stop you from doing so.

Kyoryoku looks down at his friends as they began to run towards the newest problem that had just occurred.

*Flashback ends*

(Suji's POV)

I continued to run along the road as everything felt like it was moving still, raising my arm as I rolled up my shirt sleeve allowing my arm to expand into my third form. With my arm enlarged I also entered my Heavy Muscle Impact, similar to the finishing move I used on Muscular. I quickly grabbed the lines as they preceeded to burn them to pieces.

Suji: Giant Heat Impact!!!

Ending: Are those work study kids?! Don't ruin my glorious death!

He recoiled back still carrying Natsuo with him as Endeavor flew forward following him.

Ending: Let's keep this between us, Endeavor. You're my only hope!

Suji: May I suggest a therapist?

Ending looked behind him as I was now behind him still in my Heavy Muscle Impact, my enlarged hand was raised in the air ready to strike until I was suddenly brought to a halt.

Suji: Huh? What the...?

I looked down and saw some wrapping around my leg as Ending continues to fly backwards with his eyes still on me.

Ending: Don't get in my way, brat!

Before I could free myself, the wrapping moved on it's own and flung me towards a building. I noticed that if I made contact with it, it would've been reduced to rubble. So as quick as I could I flipped in the air and kicked off of the wind to land on the roof, sliding across the rooftop until I completely stopped.

Suji: Well... That was unexpected.

(Third POV)

As Kyoryoku was tossed away, the trio soon took action themselves as they rush past Endeavor with Bakugo and Todoroki leading the group.

Ending however doesn't seem to be paying attention to them as he's furiously throwing a fit about Endeavor unwillingness to kill him.

Ending: Why aren't you incinerating me?! Looks like one son's life isn't enough to make you break your stupid rules!

He pulls Natsuo closer as Todoroki continued to slide on his ice path as flames now started to fly off of his hand.

Todoroki: I'm warning you. Drop Natsuo!

Ending: If you don't kill me quick, what happens next is your fault.

Ending lashed around in place as he continues to scream. Meanwhile his wrappings quickly grabbed onto three cars that were driving along the road, tossing them up into the air as Izuku spotted them flying by him.

Ending: More innocents are gonna end up dead!

He holds Natsuo over a train track as a subway car was approaching, Bakugo condensed his explosions to propel himself even farther than his normal speed. In the last second, Bakugo grabs Natsuo and leaps out of the way as the train zooms by on the track.

Bakugo: Think I'd let that happen? Heh!

While Natsuo was being saved, Izuku launched himself into the air as he rushed towards the cars.

Izuku: 'I got this... It's the same thing I do already. Use as much as I can manage!'

And with that, Izuku quickly manifested a perfect blackwhip and caught the cars.

Endeavor watched in place as he saw how all three of the students managed to grow in only a week.

Izuku: Your dream, will not come true Villain!

While he was watching, Todoroki was rushing towards Ending with both side activated as he blasted him with fire, sending him back before creating an ice prison capturing Ending.

Todoroki: Yeah, he's right. You'll live to regret this!

(Suji's POV)

After I recovered from the throw, I finally land back on the ground where I see Izuku using blackwhip to safely set the cars back down on the road. This caused me to smile as this showed signs of Izuku's progress. I hear the sound of someone running as I turned to see Endeavor running up to Natsuo and Bakugo, accidentally pulling both of them into a hug.

Endeavor: Are you hurt?

Bakugo: 'Course not! Gah, old-man smell!

He quickly slipped through out of Endeavor's grip as Bakugo pointed to Todoroki.

Bakugo: Where's the white-line Moron?

I turn to see Todoroki standing next to the trapped villain who was a sobbing mess as he mutters to himself.

Todoroki: He's been secured.

Ending: This is all wrong! Not you guys... not you! It wasn't supposed to be like this.

Bakugo then turned around to point over in Izuku's direction as he yelled at the same tone.

Bakugo: Extras! You alive?!

Izuku: If you mean the nice innocent people in their cars, yeah, they're fine! It's a total victory!

Bakugo: Shaddup!!! And you!

I looked over to face Bakugo as he stomped over to me, with a smug grin on his face as he puffed out his chest and crossed his arms.

Bakugo: So what was it that we had to do again, Muscle-freak? "We just had to be faster and take down a villain before you can!" Huh? What do ya have to say to that?

Bakugo's bragging was at it's highest as his smug grin continued to rest on his face, I simply smiled as I gave him a thumbs-up.

Suji: Yeah, that sure was awesome Bakugo! I knew you guys could do it!

Bakugo recoiled from my reaction as he quickly grabbed the front of my shirt with both hands as he started shaking me.

Bakugo: Huh?! What type of cheap reaction was that?!

Suji: Huh?

Bakugo: Don't "Huh?" me, dammit! I manage to pull ahead of you and all you can do is smile and give me a damn thumbs-up?!

I chuckled as I crossed my arms.

Suji: You do remember that that's what I wanted from you guys, right? Why would I be mad that you passed the test?

Bakugo opened his mouth to retort, but it was short-lived as he grumbled under his breath. Izuku ran up to us as I suddenly heard shuffling as I turn around to see Natsuo pushing himself off of Endeavor.

Endeavor: I'm sorry. For a second, all I could think... was if I rescued you, maybe you would never... you'd never say anything to me again, even if you were angry.

I heard the sincerity in his voice, he was afraid that if he actually saved Natsuo then he'll act out of spite towards Endeavor. Makes sense, the guy was holding a pretty heavy grudge.

Endeavor: Natsou. You may not believe this. I swear. I never meant to neglect you children. I ran from my troubles and left you responsible for too much. And Touya... I might as well have killed him myself.

Natsou: You never meant to neglect us? Well, it doesn't matter. Because... all I remember is feeling abandoned like Touya said. It'll be a cold day in hell before I ever forgive you. You got it?

Tears were welling up in Natsuo's eyes, he was trying to keep his composure but it was slightly failing.

Natsou: You see, I'm not a kind person like Shoto is.

Endeavor: You say that. But you still show up for your family's sake. For your sister and for your mother. Fuyumi longs for a happy family with all her heart. Because I ruined ours. Aren't you making an effort so she won't lose faith that we can have peaceful times ahead of us? That we can start over? You are kind in your own way, Natsou.

More tears started to build up in his eyes as Natsou could only stare at his father, Endeavor spoke up once again.

Endeavor: I came to an understanding. I know that you won't forgive me, and that's okay. Because I don't want forgiveness, I want to atone.

Natsou: Whenever you're around us, Sis seems so happy. But me? When I see your face, all those memories rush back. Why should I have to get over my feelings when everything's your fault?! So you want to atone? What the hell is there you can even do for us?

Endeavor: I do have something in mind...

-Timeskip-

The police soon arrived as they took a sobbing Ending away as they talked to Endeavor, turns out the villain used a chemical booster that increased the power of his quirk similar to the others I've faced before. The four of us were standing by each other when Natsou walked towards us.

Natsuo: Um. Thank you for earlier. So, uh. What's your hero name?

Bakugo: Huh?

Izuku: It's just "Bakugo," right?

Bakugo scoffed as he turned his head.

Bakugo: Wrong, nerd.

Izuku: Huh? You finally picked one? Tell me!

Bakugo quickly shouted into Izuku's face as you could swear that his anger was visibly fuming.

Bakugo: Don't even ask! No way in hell I'll ever tell you! You can drop dead!

Todoroki: How about me then?

Bakugo: Forget it! You can share the nerd's coffin.

I smirked as I slowly raised my hand as Bakugo snapped towards me with a glare.

Bakugo: Put your damn hand down before I break it. Besides, there's someone I gotta run it by first.

I smiled as that night marked the end of our stay at the Endeavor Agency, little did I know that while our school had been helping improve our skills to become heroes... Somewhere out there, the villains were doing the same thing.

(Third POV)

The scene changes from the city lights to a hallway similar to the one Hawks walked down back doing his meeting. People were walking down that same hall until they stopped to see someone walking down the center of the walkway, their reactions were seen to be shocked and fearful as Kyoryoku's voice is heard narrating.

Suji: Growing their forces, gaining new strength... I could only imagine exactly how much trouble that will soon come our way.

The doors open revealing the meeting room with the key members of the League of Villains and a few other silhouettes are seen. Standing infront of the table, Skull was seen smiling with his hands in his pockets.

Skull: Sorry for not making it to the previous meetings. But I believe we have some plans to go over, right?

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. It honestly feels like forever since I've uploaded a Muscle-Bound chapter, but I hope to get back into it as I start to write more chapters little by little. A little more information about my other stories; my RWBY Elemental Forces is still continuing, but the main focus is on getting more of Muscle-Bound and Ben 10 chapters done.)

(I'm thankful for all the support that my stories have been getting and I'm surprised by how much of the series I've gone through. My plan is to get the rest of Muscle-Bound going, up through the end of season 6. RWBY is obviously going to be slower due to volume 9 being the last one to be released, but after I get to that point I have some story ideas for when I get caught up. So please continue to enjoy the stories and stay tuned for any announcements.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 92: My villain academia

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

It was two months ago where things were starting to change for the villains. Shigaraki and the rest of the League were having trouble, with the arrest of All For One and the Shie Hassaikai raid, the League members were now onto their newest task. They were seen standing in a rocky mountain forest area which started to quake as a giant rock man started to rise up from the ground.

Gigantomachia: I've searched so long. Now I've found you at last. So, are you really the leader who will succeed All For One?

Shigaraki: Kurogiri, is this the "formidable power" left by All For One? I'm not impressed.

Gigantomachia then proceeds to grunt as he raised his arms up into the air before slamming them down causing the group to fly back.

Gigantomachia: Why would you do this, All For One? I can't believe it! Tell me why, Master! He's too weak to deserve this!

The giant villain was throwing a tantrum while yelling to himself, tears were streaming down his face at a unbelievable rate. While this was happening, a voice is heard coming out of a small radio that was set up on a rock.

Doctor: You seem to have run into some trouble, Shigaraki.

Shigaraki: Doctor.

Doctor: I trust that you've been well?

Shigaraki: Ask me again in a minute. Might be game over then.

Gigantomachia: I can't accept this! I don't want to question you, Master, but this is wrong!

The giant continued to sob as the intercom kept on speaking.

Doctor: I take it you've met Gigantomachia. He's All For One's biggest fan. This giant even used to work as his bodyguard. He's got incredible stamina and resilience, and with that body, he can handle multiple Quirks without having to undergo any modification. A few years after the Master took you in, and after All Might
weakened him, All For One knew defeat was inevitable. So, he hid Gigantomachia from view. He thought many steps ahead and planned meticulously. He did this so that, no matter what might become of him, he would be certain that his hopes and dreams would live on.

Dabi: Call me crazy, but this doesn't seem like a very nice gift. Or is it just me?

He says this as both of his hands light up with blue flames, as the beast made his way towards the group.

Doctor: You've got quite a discerning eye, Dabi. Gigantomachia is loyal. That's what's led him down the path of despair you see now. It pains him that Shigaraki doesn't quite measure up to All For One.

Dabi: So, you're saying we gotta make this big baby like us?

The fire was ineffective against Gigantomachia as he continued to run forward not even bothered by the flames.

Toga: Well, that didn't work at all!

The beast had gotten closer as he was about to attack only for a familiar voice appeared through the radio.

All For One: Machia... Machia...

Gigantomachia suddenly dropped to the floor holding the radio in his large hands, while rubbing his face against it like a child finding their missing toy.

Doctor: That's a recording of All For One's voice. I knew it would calm the big guy down.

Shigaraki: He's more trouble than he's worth.

Doctor: You sure? He could be quite handy to have on your side in the future! All this time with Kurogiri's made you simple. Smarten up, boy.

Shigaraki: Now, Doctor, there's no need to be harsh.

Doctor: Hm... Let me try something else. One second.

It went silent as the rest of the League were wondering what this was all about.

Toga: What is he up to?

Twice: Mad scientist types make no--[belches]

Toga: Really, Jin? Gross. How immature can you

Suddenly a familiar black goop started to come out of each League member's mouth.

Twice: Wh-What the heck?

Mr. Compress: This is the same quirk All For One used at Camino! How? Why?

Spinner: Things just keep getting weirder!

Doctor: Now that I've got your attention,
let's have a little chat.

Suddenly the League was teleported away into a weird looking facility, with multiple pods filled with glowing purple liquids and bodies floating in the tanks.

Toga: Ew, nasty, that stinks!

Shigaraki: Where are we?

Dabi: What is all this? Nomus? They don't look like ones I've seen before.

Doctor: Dabi! I'm impressed you can tell the difference. I knew you had a keen pair of eyes.

The group looks forward to see a large computer setup with a chair set at the base of it. In that chair was a old bald man with goggles and a bushy mustache.

Doctor: These little ones are different,
nothing like mid or low-level Nomu. These are High-End, my finest work. Super Nomu. Dare I call them masterpieces?

Shigaraki: Good timing, I've been looking for you. There's a certain something I want you to duplicate.

Doctor: I notice you've let your hair grow out, it suits you. Your father and the others, are they doing well?

The question catches Shigaraki off guard as he looks down at the ground.

Shigaraki: Sure.

Doctor: I'd prefer my location remain a secret, which is why I summoned you all here by transmission. Besides Shigaraki, your faces are all new to me. Much like Gigantomachia, I'm a close aide of All For One: I'm Daruma Ujiko. I came up with that name myself, you like it? Now, then, to business. I brought you here today because of an agreement I made out of my deference to our former boss. My life, my tech, my expertise. And of course, my little ones, here, are dedicated to the great All For One. Up until now, you've been getting by on my scraps, my leftovers. It's not that I dislike you. I just have to be cautious. I need to make quite sure that you're worthy of receiving the fruits of my labor. Because, so far, I'm unimpressed.
A twenty-year-old reject, hanging around with the dregs of society? What can you show me to change my mind, Tomura Shigaraki?

Shigaraki: Honestly, I don't remember much about my life before I met you and Master.

Doctor: Yes, I'm already well aware of that.

Shigaraki: And yet, when I put these on my body, there's an uncontrollable rage that spills over. Ever since that day... I've been thinking about what happened.

He holds out the hand that goes on his face as Shigaraki remembers when he first met All For One.

Shigaraki: I've no memory of my life before my master held me that day. I was just an empty shell... utterly hollow. It all came rushing back to me in fragments with a frustration so intense, I felt sick to my stomach. When I put them on, it's so strange. Though it still makes me feel sick to my stomach, wearing them washes
calmness over me. Don't you think that's bizarre? My mind's empty, beyond those flashes and fragments, and yet, there's a
heaviness in my heart, like a lump of lead. Never moving, fueling the rage that propels me, but never brings relief. Mm... Even if we bring down hero society... Even if I rule the ruins from the shadows... That lead will be with me all my life. That's why I despise all in existence. All that lives and breathes presses on the weight in my soul. So, then, why shouldn't I destroy it? Why must I suffer it? When this world falls, we'll see the glorious new horizon that awaits. So why not lend me a hand? I'll show you the halls of heaven and the depths of hell.

Clap*

Shigaraki stops as he looks around hearing a clapping echo around the facility.

Skull: Well, well, well! I never thought of you as a philosopher Shigaraki, but hey, you learn something new every day.

Skull steps out of the shadows as he stands off to the side of the Doctor, leaning on one of the tanks as he smiles at the group.

Skull: See, Doc? I told ya he's grown up.

Shigaraki: Skull? But how...?

Doctor: Oh, so you do know this ruffian, Tomura. He suddenly just waltz into my base using something similar to Kurogiri's warp gate. I tried to eliminate him but I was unable to move, almost like my bones were frozen.

Skull: I simply wanted to find the kind Doctor and ask his opinion on a few subjects, but when I heard that he was going to bring you all here I knew I had to stay and catch up.

Dabi: So you somehow managed to figure out who this guy was and where to find his base? I highly doubt that.

Skull leaned his head back to look at Dabi as a smirk grew on his face.

Skull: Oh Dabi, you of all people shouldn't doubt my research skills...

Dabi narrows his eyes as the Doctor continues to speak.

Doctor: Now that's quite enough, there will be no fighting in my lab. But back to that little speech, I'm amazed you got through it with a straight face! Ah, why not? I'll help you achieve your vision, but only if you can back up that speech with action. A villain's philosophy is worthless if he can't bring his dreams to life!

Toga: Tomura, those ideas of yours seem a little bit deranged, if you ask me. Like, do you even wanna destroy everything I love?

Shigaraki: There's always room for my comrades' wishes. Live how you want to.

Toga: All right!

Doctor: You passed the test with flying colors. You're appalling.

Shigaraki: Hold on. You were testing me?

Doctor: I planned to work with you from the start, but I had to see some growth. I can't bestow these powers to just anyone, you know.

Shigaraki's eyes widened upon hearing that statement.

Doctor: That said, I still can't hand them over yet. You're all far too weak. But there is something you can do to prove to me that you're ready. That big guy may be dense, but he's valuable to us both. Though, unlike me, he hasn't accepted you as his own. Do you catch my drift? If you can make Gigantomachia submit to you, then everything I have will be yours to use as you see fit. If you want what I offer, you'll have to seize it for yourself.

Shigaraki: Fine, but was that self- indulgent tutorial necessary?

Dabi: Just so you know, I'm not helping.

Toga: Oh, don't be a brat just 'cause your flames didn't work on him.

Dabi: That's not it, you maniac. I have a good potential ally in mind, I'm going to focus my energies there. Do you object?

Shigaraki: No. I look forward to meeting them.

Doctor: In that case, Dabi, I'd very much appreciate your help testing out a High-End Nomu. I have just the one... it will pair elegantly with your aesthetic. A perfect match!

Dabi: Did you even hear what I said?

Shigaraki: Send us back now, so we can get started. I feel like I could take on the world.

Suddenly a small Nomu hops over infront of Shigaraki as a small remote control arm hands Shigaraki a small wireless headset.

Doctor: From this point forward, contact me using this device exclusively
Time to work, Johnny! Back to Gigantomachia these little soldiers go.

The small Nomu on the Doctor's lap suddenly starts to build up that black goop as it begins to warp the group back to the mountains. As Gigantomachia is still preoccupied by the radio.

Gigantomachia: Ohhh, Master.

The group returns to the area as Gigantomachia looks at the hand covered villain who was now smiling with new determination.

Shigaraki: Hello. Now, are you ready to submit to your future king?

-Timeskip-

It was now December as the weather starts to change into a colder environment. In the dead of night, Shigaraki is seen leaping out of the forest trees as Gigantomachia leaps after him with his fist reached out punching Shigaraki.

Gigantomachia: You're weak!

After he pulls his hand away, Shigaraki melted revealing it to be a Twice clone as Gigantomachia began to fall off the cliff. Compress, Twice and Shigaraki all appear from above.

Twice: He's only open when he's in the air!

Gigantomachia managed to fix himself as he slammed the ground creating a wave of rubble that washes over the group.

Gigantomachia: Pathetic!

Toga: Looks like the future king is in trouble!

Spinner: Yeah, well, that's nothing new.

Toga and Spinner make their way over towards the rest of the group as Gigantomachia goes off to take a brief rest which lasts for about three hours, then it's back to a 48 hour and 44 minute rampage. This whole process has been happening for more than a month and a half.

Toga: Still having trouble?

Mr. Compress: This beast has no way of slowing down, and no matter what we try we can get the upper hand.

Dabi: You really expect to make him acknowledge Shigaraki as leader in only a few weeks? That'll probably take years.

Dabi walks towards the group as all the members were now together as Shigaraki smiles.

Shigaraki: I just need to figure out a perfect counter against him, he's slowing up a little... But the retry option is taking too much stamina.

Skull: Sounds to me like you need a supporting friend.

The group turns to see Skull leaning on a tree, cracking his knuckles as he smiles at the League.

Mr. Compress: You do have a tendency to pop up in our times of need my friend.

Shigaraki: What do you want? We're very much busy if you hadn't noticed.

Skull: Oh, I noticed. I also noticed that you've all pretty much drained yourselves in trying to get this guy to submit right from the get go. In other words, you're rushing to make it to the next level.

Twice: Enough with the gaming metaphors! You said it!

Skull chuckles as he walks over towards the center of the group.

Shigaraki: If you want to help, why don't you do something?

Skull: Because this isn't my test, and if I helped... Gigantomachia would be groveling at my feet the moment I snapped my fingers.

Spinner: You're pretty full of yourself, aren't you? What exactly are you here for?

Skull turned his head to rest both hands behind his head as he smiles a friendly smirk.

Skull: Well, I figured if I can't help you with fighting the beast. I can atleast make sure you are prepared for the beast. You've been running yourselves ragged while it doesn't even seen as though Gigantomachia is even breaking a sweat. Don't you think you deserve a nice meal, a comfy bed, and a good night of relaxation?

The group looks at the man with confusion as he clarifies.

Skull: I happen to have a lovely house that will give you all a wonderful opportunity to recharge, I'm sure you will be fully rested and ready to launch into the next wave in no time!

Mr. Compress: An invitation? How charming.

Dabi: I think we might be overlooking something. We can't just go to some house, not with Gigantomachia. He finds Shigaraki wherever he hides, there's no way we'll be able to rest while that monster hunts him down.

Skull's smile widens once more as he places his hand over his chest as a bow, while a white warp gate appears behind him as he gestures to it.

Skull: Oh, let me worry about keeping Gigantomachia here. My offer is limited time only, so what's it gonna be?

The group exchanged looks as they walk forward towards the portal.
_

The League step out of the other end of the portal and find themselves inside the entrance of a large mansion-like house.

Toga: Woah! It's like a castle in here!!!

Twice: Looks tacky. I LOVE IT!

Dabi looks over at Skull who stands infront of the group.

Dabi: What exactly is the catch in all this? Surely you're not doing this just for the sake of having a heart.

Skull: Hm, consider it a way of redeeming myself after a few of our past issues.

Suddenly another warp gate appears as Echo walks into the room with a bow.

Skull: Echo, dear, if you'll kindly escort our guests to their accommodations. Shigaraki and I have some catching up to do.

Echo nods as she walks infront of the group and smiles as she gestures to follow her. The League enters the building as Shigaraki and Skull are left in the entrance hall.

Skull: You coming?

Shigaraki: No, I have to go back before Gigantomachia wakes up. I don't think you want this nice place to be destroyed.

Skull: I told you I'd take care of it, and I have. That beast will rampage around the forest tracking down what he "thinks" is you, but it's one of my men gladly filling in. Besides, a good leader needs to be rested if he plans on doing something great.

Shigaraki stares at the new leader as Skull rests his hand on his chin.

Skull: I do have some handheld consoles that have some pretty good games on it.

Shigaraki: ...Where to?

Skull smiles as they walk through the building, along the way they see some of the Skull Kraken members working and talking amongst themselves.

Shigaraki: This house yours?

Skull: Well it's one of my family's houses. Can rest up to forty people, so this will be like a home away from home for you and the League.

The two find themselves in a large study that had been turned into an office, at the desk Parasitic and Equilibrium were looking at some blueprints.

Equilibrium: Are they in position?

Parasitic: Yep, Power-arms and Nitro are working on the demolition. After they get the layout set then you'll be all set.

Equilibrium: Wonderful.

Skull: Working hard gentlemen?

The two turn around to see their leader and Shigaraki walk into the office.

Equilibrium: King Skull, you should be happy to hear that our project is going smoothly. Construction should be completed in a few months.

Skull: No need to rush perfection, you should no that. Take your time with it Equilibrium. Now if you two would excuse us?

Parasitic: Sure thing, Boss.

They grab the plans and take their leave as Skull walks over to the desk opening one of the drawers.

Shigaraki: "King," huh? I guess your plans worked out well?

Skull: I was never worried about the plan not working, but the King title was always something I really wanted. Drink?

Shigaraki waves his hand as he looks around the office, Skull pulls out a handheld console from his desk and sets it on the table.

Skull: Sit, lean back, relax a bit. Ya want to take a look at a few games?

Shigaraki looks at the console as he removes his trench coat, hanging it off of a chair as he sits down at the opposite end of Skull's desk. He grabs the console, carefully using only a few fingers to avoid decaying it as he scrolls through the games.

Skull: I understand why you're pushing yourself. Your hoping to level up enough to where the next boss will be easier to take down, huh?

Shigaraki: I don't know whether you're mocking me or you actually understand that meaning.

Skull: You forget we're around the same age, right? And I know my fair share of gaming metaphors. But that's beside the point, what I want to know is how do you expect to make Gigantomachia submit when you're on the verge of collapsing?

Shigaraki: All that matters is that I succeed. If I give up now , then my dreams will be for nothing.

Skull smiles as he stands up from the desk as Shigaraki continues to speak as he plays.

Shigaraki: The Doctor says that I need to prove myself, I have to fight back to get what I deserve so that I can make everyone suffer. Do you understand what that feels like?

Skull: Can't say I do. My youth wasn't as bad as yours possibly was, and I'm not going to lie by saying I do.

Shigaraki: I appreciate your honesty. I need to get stronger, to make good on my promises to the League... I want to have what you have, a group willing to give it their all to assist me in my dream.

Skull appears behind him as he placed his hand on Shigaraki's shoulder and ruffles his hair with the other.

Skull: Now that's exactly what I wanted to hear, and I have the perfect deal to offer. That is... If you're interested in a little "extra" help?

Shigaraki looks at the other leader as he stays silent for a few moments.

-Timeskip-

The League were back in the forest as Gigantomachia just started his nap. After the encounter with Skull, he has been assisting the League by letting them rest at the mansion when they switch shifts, help them financially with extra money every now and then. At this moment, the League members were all meeting up together as Shigaraki, Twice and Compress had just finished their assault on Gigantomachia.

Mr. Compress: The monster's asleep. As massive as he is, you'd think he'd stop to eat more.

Spinner: Hey, Tomura, you still alive over there?

Shigaraki: Yeah. The big, dumb bastard's
Finally slowing down a lot. I'm way closer now than when this whole saga started. I'll bring that overgrown gorilla to his knees. Sooner or later.

He says this with a smile on his face, almost like his determination has been carrying him through the entire trial. Suddenly, Twice's phone goes off as he pulls it out and checks it.

Twice: It's Giran. Wonder where he's been.

Mr. Compress: I've been calling Giran and gotten nothing but radio silence!
Ask him if we have damage insurance!

He says this holding out his broken prosthetic hand.

Twice: That guy cares about me more than anyone ever has, he got me into the League, you know. A real mensch, that one.

He answered the phone.

Twice: Why the hell haven't you been answering Mr. Compress' calls? You're the absolute worst, man!

???: Oops, that would be our fault, sorry! Don't be mad at him. Don't tell me. You're Jin Bubaigawara, the villain known as Twice right?

The voice coming out of the phone wasn't Giran, it was someone else entirely.

Mr. Compress: A voice changer?

Twice: Who're you? Where's Giran?

???: Never mind that. Turn on the news... if you can.

Compress soon complied as he pulled his phone out as a news broadcast has been streamed live.

Newscaster: Our top story, following yesterday's events, another finger has been found.

Spinner: A finger?

Newscaster: Earlier, a severed finger was found near the home of the Shie Hassaikai boss. Then at Hosu City Terminal, on the Metropolitan Expressway, and at Ground Zero in Camino Ward, all within the last three days. And now, a pinky finger turns up in central Fukuoka, at the site of Endeavor's recent battle...

Mr. Compress: All places where we've been active lately. That's no accident.

Twice: Who the hell are you, huh?

???: I'm the grand commander of the Meta Liberation Army. The name's Re-Destro.

Shigaraki: First the Yakuza, and now the Liberation Army? All you has-been trying to make a comeback. Hear you've been selling lots of books lately. You want to get in on the trend while the getting's good.

Re-Destro: Think again. We're the ones who started the trend.

Twice: Congratulations! What do you want with Giran? You better not hurt him anymore, or you're toast!

Somewhere in a small city, a man is standing by the window of a high building, looking back to a beaten and tied up Giran sitting in a chair.

Re-Destro: Ah. I've got your broker right here, and he's still alive, of course. Our objective is to liberate all meta humans.
To demolish the existing framework and rebuild a world where people can be themselves, where they can use their abilities to their fullest capacity.

Mr. Compress: Interesting. I don't see any reason why we should oppose that.

Toga: Is he trying to exploit our name, like the yakuza?

Shigaraki: Give us the broker and we'll get back to you soon. We're busy now. I'll hear about your little revolution club once our task here's complete.

Re-Destro: While you're taking a breather, why not just hear me out?
I'm not gonna release my hostage now,
because you're not calling the shots. And your friend has told me what a tight-knit group you are. Your broker is an admirable man. Takes great pride in his work. I imagine he's determined to
remain hidden in the shadows, ever careful to avoid the prying eyes of heroes and police. Sadly, he never thought someone might be lurking in those same shadows, waiting to pounce.
Still, I commend him. He had the foresight to delete his client list before we struck. Not only that, but he didn't so much as wince when we started taking his fingers, nor did he give you up. But as for that client list? We were able to recover it. I must praise his resistance,
futile though it was! We liberation warriors have worked hard. Preparing for years to enact the coming events! We've endured for generations, biding our time, spreading our roots far and wide! "Revolution club"? I don't like jokes made in poor taste. I have 116,516 hidden warriors. And we are lying in wait, ever ready to take action.

Spinner: This guy must be bluffing!

Re-Destro: Niigata, huh? How's the weather there, deep in those mountains?

Spinner: Eh?

Twice then tossed his phone away, possibly out of anger or in worry about them tracking their location.

Re-Destro: Too late, I'm afraid. We're watching you right now thanks to our satellite Go where you will, but we'll always find you. We're always watching
the League of Villains. Endeavor, Hawks, Edge shot, Miruko, and Crust.
One quick call, and they'll drop everything and have you surrounded.

Shigaraki: I do appreciate the advance warning. Now, what do you want from us?

Re-Destro: I insist that the leader of this revolution bear the name Destro. Your organization has become too well-known. Therefore, we shall crush you. Thus, signaling the revival of the Liberation Army. The fingers prove our resolve. Let's not draw this little talk out
with pointless bargaining. The war's begun, to liberate meta humans from all tyranny! Next, you will make your way to Deika City, in Aichi, within the hour. That's your only hope of freeing your friend, Giran!

Re-Destro: Then, you must make your choice! Will you stand against us and be destroyed or do nothing and be captured by the heroes? You must decide, Shigaraki!

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. Apologies for the long wait, schedules been very filled up in these last couple of weeks. But rest assured that the chapters will be coming for all three of my stories.)

(The Villain arc has begun and things will be getting intense. I won't be going over the backstories of the League, because there isn't much that changed. But I have something special in store for the liberation army battle.)

-Until next time...

Chapter 93: Revival party

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The League continues to stand by one another as they just heard the demands of Re-Destro as he finishes up his speech.

Mr. Compress: He wants us in Aichi within the hour? And he's tracking our
every move from space? If that's all true, it feels like checkmate.

Twice: Uh, do we even have to discuss this? No way! That guy described Giran to a T! This Re-Destro guy's got him for sure! Giran saved me, gave me somewhere to belong. So, we have to go save him! Like, right now!

Toga holds her arms out and crossed her pointer fingers to make an "X".

Toga: Giran might already be dead, though. Everything that guy said could be a lie. All that we have is his word.

Twice: But if there's even a slim chance Giran's alive, we have to help him!

Mr. Compress: You want us to barrel in there without a plan? Calm yourself!
You've gotten way too attached to people lately, it's become a bad habit!

Twice: It's because I'm an outcast!

Suddenly, Shigaraki appears behind Twice, removing his mask causing him to drop to the ground as Shigaraki puts his opinion in.

Shigaraki: I think I've got an idea. Doctor, did you catch all that?

Doctor: Yes. I've been tuned in to "Villain Radio," and I'm shocked that the
Meta Liberation Army's back. The waves you've been making in the underworld
have dredged up some real darkness!

Shigaraki: How long do we have until
the big baby wakes up?

Mr. Compress: If left undisturbed, he should wake up in two hours and 35 minutes, give or take.

Shigaraki: Perfect. Where's Dabi?

Doctor: At the moment, just outside the border between Mie and Shiga.

Shigaraki: That's a great place to be. Okay, we'll need a transport. Let's go.

Spinner turns to face Shigaraki in complete shock by their leader's choice.

Spinner: You're taking the bait? What if they really have a hundred ten thousand people? We'll be dead!

Shigaraki: The giant's not invincible.
After a month and a half of fighting him, it's clear to me. But he does have
an excess of HP. And no matter where I am, he'll sniff me out and hunt me down.

The League members were surprised by what Shigaraki was suggesting, as he slammed his fist into his palm.

Shigaraki: We're going to send Gigantomachia right into the fray and let him face all those fighters. Battling all those revolutionaries will wear that meathead down!

The feedback from the radio headset causes Shigaraki to recoil.

Doctor: How sneaky! And what'll you do if it turns out that Re-Destro is bluffing?

Shigaraki: Then he'll die, simple as that.

Spinner: We're really doing this?

Shigaraki kneels down infront of Twice as he helps to put the mask back on.

Shigaraki: That's what I said.

Twice: Oh, covered. Now I'll recover.

Shigaraki stands up looking off into the distance with a smirk across his face.

Shigaraki: And they won't even know what hit 'em.

-Timeskip-

An hour has pasted since the call, and the League were now standing along a cliffside with an overview of Deika City.

Spinner: Welcome to the suburbs.
Completely unremarkable.

Twice: I like the atmosphere. This place sucks!

Mr. Compress: There's a force 100,000 strong below? Once Machia wakes up
in an hour and 40 minutes, he'll chase Shigaraki to this stage. When he makes his entrance, he'll run into the so-called Liberation Army. Hopefully we last until the curtain call.

Dabi: How did I get tricked into going along with such a stupid plan?

Twice: Giran introduced you to the League, too?

Dabi: What's that matter?

Twice: You bastard!

Toga: Wait! Someone's coming!

A few of the League looks over to see something fast approaching them as Toga, Dabi and Spinner prepare to attack. Only for them to be greeted by a hero.

Slidin' Go: A friend approaches! I have been commanded to act as your guide today, so if you want to speak with our esteemed leader, you can follow my lead!

Spinner: A hero? Though not a well-known one.

The group reluctantly followed the hero to the city, where the streets appeared to be completely empty.

Mr. Compress: There's nobody here.

Shigaraki: I get it. It's the whole city.

Slidin' Go: Right you are!

He stops sliding and holds up the Liberation Army salute to a man and woman standing in the center of the street. He wore a nice black suit under an overcoat. His black hair was slicked back and wore blue-tinted glasses. The woman wore a business dress under a jacket with fur lining, her skin was light blue with lavender hair.

Hanabata: This is a liberated district.
Ninety percent of Deika City's population is hidden liberation warriors. We appreciate you travelling so far to meet us face-to-face. We celebrate your arrival. You are the guests of honor!

The League simply stood in place, staring at the two with confusion.

Mr. Compress: Isn't that Hanabata, from the Hearts and Mind Party?

Spinner: He important?

Hanabata: Now, let the festivities begin.
Welcome in, new friends, to our revival party!

Suddenly he snapped his fingers and a herd of people from various ages started to stampede towards the League, using all of their Quirks without any hesitation.

Mr. Compress: They weren't lying about their numbers!

Twice: It doesn't matter! We're here! Where's Giran?

Hanabaka: You must mean the broker. He's with our grand commander. I'm sure he's being entertained.

Twice: Didn't you say you'd give him back if we came?! Greasy bast...!!

He was cut off as a piece of rubble was chucked at his head knocking him to the floor.

Shigaraki: A miniboss, huh?

LiberationArmy Member: Tomura Shigaraki!

The leader quickly disintegrated several people who were trying to attack him, with Shigaraki barely making an effort.

Shigaraki: Head for the tower.

Each League member started to make their way through the swarm of attackers, while Toga takes her opportunity to run towards the tower.

Toga: I'm always the best girl on the ground.

Although as she ran, an explosion is set off under her foot like a landmine as Toga is sent flying into the air before hitting the road.

Toga: Unless the ground explodes.

Kizuki: All those deaths due to blood loss. You're the culprit, right, Himiko Toga?

The blue-skinned woman from early appears to have been the cause of the explosion as she holds her hands out making a box outline around Toga.

Kizuki: "How a high school girl was driven to madness. Her deathbed confessions will leave the world shocked." I must interview you.

Toga: Nope.
_

While the battle was happening down below, up in the tower, Giran had begun to spoke.

Giran: You made two mistakes. First, you're treating an old man as the damsel in distress, which is embarrassing for everybody. Second, if they let a bioengineered Nomu loose, your people here don't stand a chance against it.

Re-Destro: They won't be releasing any of those monsters. There are three reasons. Seems I'm more informed than you. One: ever since Camino, we haven't seen any widespread use of the creatures, even though the League is still active and carrying out plots. Two:
there's that high-performance Nomu that appeared in Kyushu. What's most important here is the gray Nomu that the black one discharged. That's what I'm interested in. Even though they played around with some humans, they didn't seem to possess extraordinary power. And three... Dabi said he was collecting the black one. Which means they don't have a surplus of other Nomu that could be employed to take the powerful one's place. From this, I can
deduce some things. Nomu are support goons from their patron All For One
and it's clear they don't have enough.
They're having to ration the monsters that made them viable opponents. A League of Villains that can't use Nomu
is nothing more than a social club.
_

Back to the battle, the League members were still holding their own against the numerous people who were attacking them. Spinner blocks an attack with his blade.

Spinner: Every one of them is strong! No fair!

Kizuki: The reserve liberation warriors train each day in preparation for the future. Repeatedly drilling their bodies and minds in order to live their best
and most authentic lives. That's why you're such a nuisance. Look at the news. You came later and have no great
cause, and yet you're famous. You fascinating girl. It sounds like you hate
being interviewed. That's a pity.

Kizuki says this with a smile as she's surrounded by a bunch of people.

Kizuki: I threw away all restraint toward my interviewees a long time ago. So, little one. I'll have you bare your soul to me now.

-Timeskip-

The battles ensue as each of the League's members go through devastating battles back to back. Some were trying to survive while escaping the harshness of reality.

While others were growing in more ways then one.

As the chaos continues, somewhere in the woods near the town, a familiar cracking sound is heard as Skull is seen leaning on a tree whistling a tune.

Skull: "Many that live deserve death, while some that die deserve life. Can you give it to them? Then do not be too eager to deal out death in judgement. For even the very wise cannot see all ends. This judgement comes from experience, and experience comes from bad judgement. And in a closed society where everybody's guilty, the only crime is getting caught. In a world of thieves, the only final sin is stupidity."

Parasitic is seen walking out behind a tree and stood next to Skull.

Parasitic: Neva' took ya for a philosophic type boss.

Skull: Well it fits with this current situation.

Sharpshot: A situation that you want us to get involved in.

Sharpshot is seen walking up as well with Echo and Infectious following behind her.

Nitro-glycerin: I'm sure that he wouldn't have brought us here if he didn't have a plan.

Equilibrium: I for one am not willing to accept that this Liberation Army has any right to hold any amount of authority.

Skull: Well as a similar situation as the Hassaikai, these clowns need to learn who's really in charge. Look at them down there, inviting Shigaraki and his friends to a party only to end up in an all out brawl.

The rest of the Skull Kraken members showed up as Overburn, Ekitai, Kesseki, and Power-arms appear out of the trees.

Power-arms: And no one thought to invite little old us? Aw, I'm hurt.

Kesseki: Let's plow through 'em!!!

Equilibrium: Calm yourselves you buffoons, being rash will only make things worse. We must be precise and efficient. Don't you agree, my King?

The rest of the group look at Skull as he pushes himself off of the tree before smirking.

Skull: Actually, let's do the opposite.

Equilibrium: Huh?

Skull: If you crash a party, you can't just simply walk in as if you were there the entire time...

He starts walking forward with all of his men following as all of the twenty members make their way towards the city.

Skull: ...You make a entrance that no one will ever forget.

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading. And that's another chapter completed, and things are getting interesting. It's also official that Skull and his group will be entering the scene with intent to giving the Liberation Army a lesson in the hierarchy. How do you think this will play out?)

-Until next time...

Chapter 94: Crashing the party

(Play Opening)

(Third POV)

The battle of Deika City continues as the Liberation Army warriors go all out against the League. Dabi is seen standing in the center of the road infront of a mysterious man in a winter coat with ice formed around his arms and legs.

Dabi: Ice, huh? What a thrill. Nice job sneaking up on me even though you're a tank. I should warn you that I've gotten
pretty strong lately. Upped all of my abilities. Which is how I know you're tough.

Geten: Dabi, wielder of the blue flame.
The only person in the League with a ranged attack. Why won't you use your fire right away? Are you waiting for me to strike, or is there something wrong
with your meta ability?

Dabi: Hey, it looks like you've got a lot to learn. It's a complicated concept, but I guess I'll teach you. Ice melts.

Dabi sends a wave of ice at the Liberation Army fighter as the ice tower keeping him up melted in an instant.

Geten: I see. That's not good. Speaking of having a lot to learn, pay attention. I control ice.

Suddenly a nearby convenience store started to burst apart as several bags of ice started flying through the air towards Geten.

Geten: I've been training my power for as long as I can remember. Not even taking time for my studies. Training much longer than any hero or villain for that matter. The grand commander
helped me push my limits.

Dabi: Sounds like a wonderful life, you idiot. Now die.

The attacks clashed creating a wave of hot and cold wind, Geten's ice creations seemed to be withstanding the heat of the flames.

Geten: Don't think flames as weak as that will impact my creations.

Fire swarmed the area as Mr. Compress shielded himself from the flames as he managed to avoid getting burned.

Mr. Compress: Dammit! You're ruining our stage! Everyone's been split up. Let's see. Dabi is over there. Shigaraki and Spinner were together. Toga ran ahead and is missing. Where's Twice? He was
here a little while ago!?

The clash of fire and ice continues as Geten's ice creations still block any to all fire blasts that Dabi sent out. After several back and forth attempts, Dabi finished another attack as his body started to smoke showing signs of him reaching his limit.

Dabi: Your power may be useful in the right situation, sure. But you've almost blown through all the ice in the area.

Geten: I still have plenty left to take you down...

Suddenly a gunshot was heard as a small piece of ice shields Geten's head as a bullet is seen trapped in the ice.

Geten: What the hell?

Before Geten could react, more gunshots were heard as the villain moves around in the air blocking more of the bullets as its revealed to be Sharpshot up on a rooftop reloading her sniper rifle with quick movements before firing once more. Geten spots this and raises his hand to take care of her but was distracted by a sudden plume of blue flames swirling in the air like a tornado as it hits Geten from behind.

Geten: Wha...?! How? You can't manipulate your fire to this extent!

Dabi: You're right... But he can.

He points over to show Overburn standing across from the battle with the blue flames swarming around him like a snake.

Overburn: Beautiful fire, praise it's glory as it burns your flesh!!

Suddenly the ground starts to rumble as the crowd dispersed as Kesseki crashed through one of the buildings, dusting himself off.

Kesseki: Hehe, that was fun.

The Liberation warriors all activated their Quirks and started to rush towards the titan but were stopped when they all looked down to see their feet had been trapped in the ground.

Warrior1: Huh, what's going on?!

Warrior2: I can't move, I'm stuck!

Ekitai: Aw, looks like they got cold feet.

The group looks over to see Ekitai rising from the ground as Soundwave walks next to him.

Ekitai: I think they need a little boost, don't you?

Soundwave: Took the words right outta my mouth.

Soundwave stepped forward as he holds both of his arms up as he releases a powerful sound attack causing multiple people to scream and hold their ears in pain.

Soon enough all of the members of Skull Kraken arrive fighting off more of the Liberation Army. Power-Arms rushed into a crowd and started to pummel each and every one, Infectious is seen slowly walking out of a cloud of green smoke as a few people ran out of it choking and puking. Nitro-glycerin was blowing up buildings causing even more panic, and Equilibrium was seen standing in the middle of the street with his hands on both of his swords.

Warrior3: Well, well. Looks like we've got an easy one boys.

Equilibrium glances over to see another group of men surrounding him, many with their Quirks activated and ready to attack.

Equilibrium sighed as he slowly pulled his swords out while the sun reflects off his glasses.

Equilibrium: Cross-stitch...

He pulled his swords back as he kneeled down as everything around him started to twist and turn.

Equilibrium: Dimensional Drift!!

The lights died down as Equilibrium stands before several pieces of the opponents, each one of their bodies cut perfectly into four pieces.

Dabi: Looks like the cavalries arrived. Takes out some of the hassle for us.

Mr. Compress: If you've got a free hand,
then help me!

Dabi: Why should I bother lending you a hand?

Mr. Compress: Are you so unfeeling?

Dabi: It's not like there aren't plenty of other guys over there who can help you out.

Compress turns around and sees a whole swarm of Twice clones, each one ready for action.

Twice: Dabi! Mr. Compress! Backup Twices are here to the rescue!

Mr. Compress: What the hell? But your trauma!

Twice: Love and courage evened me out!

Mr. Compress: I don't get it, but it sounds like you're on a hero's journey, even though you're a villain!

Twice: What? Is it weird for a villain to save his friends?

Twices: Not at all.

Twice: Of course I won't let you die.

Twice2: I'm so cool.

Twice3: I don't have many friends, so you're all important to me!

Twice4: Wait, am I an idiot?

Twice5: You said it.

Twice6: Not a bad fighter, though.

Twice7: Yep, check me out, I'm a natural.

Twice8: Let's give 'em a good one! Or a good 20,000!

Twice9: I'll make more of you guys, too!
We'll be more than a "league", we'll have the population of a city!

Twices: Let's go, City of Villains!

Mr. Compress: Wait, Twice! If you annihilate the enemy, we won't have any extra players to throw against Gigantomachia later.

Twice10: Go easy on them?

Twice11: Then Dabi should stop. He burns lots of stuff.

Twice12: But the massacre!

Twice13: How long until the big guy wakes up?

Mr. Compress: An hour and five minutes.

???: Then we'll stall 'em for ya.

The multiple Twices and Mr. Compress turn to see Parasitic and Echo walking towards them.

Parasitic: The members of Skull Kraken are here to assist our comrades. What do ya say?

Mr. Compress: Sounds like a plan to me.

Twice: Wait, Toga's in trouble. Get the location from me and hurry over!

Parasitic: Then lead the way crazy man! Echo with me!

Echo nods as the three rush to Toga and the original Twice's location, leaving the League and Kraken to take on the army. Suddenly a geyser of ice erupts from underneath the ground.

Dabi: What, is there some kind of ice factory around here? Where's all this coming from?

Geten: There's more to my ability than simple manipulation.

Dabi: Is that so?

Geten: I can control the temperature of the molecules, too. So, if I call out to the water in the pipes and lower the temp, it freezes and becomes my weapon.

Dabi: You could have told me that from the beginning. Now I'm angry.

Geten: In the future we're aiming for, the strength of someone's power will be directly linked to their place in society. In other words, increasing your meta
ability will be essential.

The ice continues to build up as it erupts more from the ground, creating glaciers in the streets.

Geten: There's no value to life other than the amount of strength you wield.

Overburn: That's a pretty depressing worldview. Now, die.

Geten: You're the ones who will perish, blue flame user and Manipulator. Your bodies already smells burnt. Determining your opponent's meta power is the most basic of tactics. Your scorched skin looks like it's about to fall off. You won't be able to fight for long, will you? Because your flames are consuming your own bodies.

Parasitic: A frightening attack, not even bothered to sacrifice his own allies. You got that Echo?

Echo looks over and nods as she holds out her hand as frost appears on her hands.

Parasitic: Nice, that'll be a good one for later. C'mon Twice, let's book!

Twice: Right!

The three run over to where Toga and Twice were originally, as the two were shocked to see the state of the blood sucking copycat.

Parasitic: Oh crap! Echo, do it!

Echo rushes over to kneel down next to Toga as she placed her hands on Toga's forehead and chest. After she made contact with Toga, her hands began to glow.

Original Twice: W-woah!

Twice14: Hey, what's she doing?!

Parasitic: Relax, she's using her healing quirk. Her best one if I'm being honest... But keep this on the down low, nobody gets to know but us and the League.

Twice nods as Echo continues to "heal" Toga, as the light starts shining brighter.
_

Back to the fight, Spinner is still running behind Shigaraki as he watches the action.

Spinner: Shigaraki, how you holding up over there?

Shigaraki: Concerned? Should we not have come?

Spinner: Well, if we hadn't come to this city, then we would've been reported and chased by a bunch of heroes, right?We would have been in trouble either way.

Shigaraki: Yes, I suppose that's true. They had me trapped. Look over there, Spinner. The tower's close. And it's well guarded.

Spinner: Where'd all these people come from?

Suddenly another wave of ice slammed into the area as multiple Twice clones appear near the two and saved them from getting hit with the ice.

Spinner: Whoa, there are so many Twices!

Twice: Yo, Spinner! A buncha me died in the ice. I twisted my knee!

Twice: Shigaraki!

Shigaraki: Well, this is unexpected. You're an army now.

Twices: Yeah!

Twice: And since I can do this... I can help the team out, right, Boss?

Shigaraki: You're incredible, Twice.
Think you have enough clones to clear a path to the tower for me?

Skull: You mean us?

Shigaraki and Twice look up to see Skull standing infront of them with a kind smile on his face.

Shigaraki: So you showed, kinda late ya know.

Skull: Well when you sent the message you never gave me a location. Plus I wanted you guys to get your spotlight before my men entered the mix. You gonna get up or do you enjoy the hard road floor?

Shigaraki stumbles up as Spinner and the clones rush off to deal with more Liberation warriors.

Skull: So, what's the plan once we get to the tower?

Shigaraki: Someone said their boss and Giran are holed up inside there. I thought that it might be a bluff, but... The closer we get, the more enemies there are. They're protecting something. We need to leave enough pawns to take on Machia, but I wanna make sure their big boss is dead.

Twice: Yeah! You got it! Why don't you go take a nap while I trim the fat for ya. We'll take down the Liberation Army with a single multiple person! Hey, me! I'll leave that tower to you!

Twice: Hold on, Giran! I'm coming!

Twice runs off towards the tower as Skull and Shigaraki watch.

Skull: So, Twice is gonna be able to handle this by himself.

Shigaraki: He does have a real soft spot for Giran. The Liberation Army is playing with people's hearts. I'll make sure they suffer until their last breaths.

Skull: Now that sounds like a wonderful plan.

While the battle continues, Skull and Shigaraki had made it past the rest of the crowd guarding the tower as the two leaders stood up next to the building.

Skull: It's a shame really, this looks like a really awesome base.

Shigaraki: It doesn't matter...

He steps forward reaching his hand out as his quirk starts to do it's work.

Shigaraki: . .. It'll turn to dust just the same.

The building immediately started to decay as the two leaders stood side by side as the dust fills the area. As the dust clears a big silhouette hits the ground, as Shigaraki and Skull walk forward.

Shigaraki: The thing about humans.
They're supposed to die when they fall from up high. So you must be the liberation boss.

The giant form of Re-Destro appears to be standing up off of the ground as he glares at the two young leaders. His eyes narrowed as he speaks.

Re-Destro: I didn't get an answer to my question. Such a pity.

https//watch?v=SuUEHizaxJ4

(Hello readers and thank you for reading, another chapter completed and I'm trying desperately to keep working. I've had college and work that has really been blocking me from writing much chapters, but things are going to be continuing as planned. Especially as I will be releasing a new RWBY chapter by the end of this week.)

-Until next time...